Brill’s

Encvtlopdedia of the Ancient World

New Pauly

- ANTIQUITY |

_ LISTS AND
| TEE
 UJisCARUEL
| FROM
vie LIBRARY

E
UNIVERSITY of NE w HAMPSHIR
LIBRARY

LIBRARY FUND
EDMUND G. MILLER
 Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2022 with funding from
Kahle/Austin Foundation

https://archive.org/details/brillsnewpaulyenOOOOunse
Brill’s
New Pauly

ANTIQUITY

INDEX
LISTS AND TABLES
Brill’s New Pauly
SUBJECT EDITORS OF THIS VOLUME

Prof. Dr. Walter Eder +, Bochum

Ancient History

Prof. Dr. Paolo Eleuteri, Venice

Textual Criticism

Prof. Dr. Bernhard Forssman, Erlangen

Linguistics

Prof. Dr. Konrad Hitzl, Tubingen/Kiel

Weights and Measures, Coins

Dr. Christoph Hocker, Kissing

Classical Archaeology
Prof. Dr. Eckart Olshausen, Stuttgart
Historical Geography

Prof. Dr. Johannes Renger, Berlin

Oriental Studies
Prof. Dr. Jorg Ruipke, Erfurt
Chronology

Prof. Dr. Gottfried Schiemann, Tiibingen

Law

Prof. Dr. Helmuth Schneider, Kassel

Social and Economic History, Military History
Brill’s
Encyclopaedia of the Ancient World

New Pauly
Edited by
Brigitte Egger and Jochen Derlien

English edition compiled by

Duncan Alexander Smart

ANTIQUITY

INDEX
LISTS AND TABLES

a Bs % LEIDEN - BOSTON
>¢ YN 2010
S
© Copyright 2010 by Koninklijke Brill Nv, ISBN (volume) 978 90 04 18472 5
Leiden, The Netherlands ISBN (set) 978 90 04 12259 8

Koninklijke Brill Nv incorporates the imprints

Brill, Hotei Publishing, rpc Publishers, Martinus
Nijhoff Publishers and vsp.
Originally published in German as DER NEUE
PAULY. Enzyklopadie der Antike. Herausgegeben
von Hubert Cancik und Helmuth Schneider.
Copyright © J.B. Metzlersche Verlagsbuch-
handlung und Carl Ernst Poeschel Verlag
GmbH 1996ff./rogoff. Stuttgart/Weimar
Cover design: TopicA (Antoinette Hanekuyk)
Front: Delphi, temple area
Spine: Tabula Peutingeriana
Data structuring and typesetting:
pagina GmbH, Tubingen, Germany
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be
reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or
transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise,
without prior written permission from the publisher.
Authorization to photocopy items for internal or
personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill nv
provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly
to The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood
Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA.
Fees are subject to change.
This book is printed on acid-free paper.

©
Mixed Sources
Product group from well-managed forests
and other controlled sources
F S Cc www.fsc.org Cert no, SGS-COC-006767
©1996 Forest Stewardship Council

PRINTED BY A-D DRUK BV - ZEIST, THE NETHERLANDS

Table of Contents

Preface VII

INDICES

Index of Subjects I
Index of Persons 89
Geographical Concordance 175
Index of Maps 235
List of Maps and Illustrations 273
List of Authors 287

LISTS AND TABLES

A. Laws and law codes

Acire Law codes, legal norms and edicts: Ancient Near East (Johannes Renger) 299
AS EE Laws, law codes and edicts: Egypt (Sandra Lippert) 304
A. Ill. Roman leges and senatus consulta: selection (Gottfried Schiemann) 315

B. International treaties

BL Cuneiform treaties of Mesopotamia and northern Syria (Hans Neumann) 332

B. I. Hittite treaties (Gerfrid G.W. Miller and Yasuhiko Sakuma) 340
B. Ill. 1,000 selected international treaties of Graeco-Roman antiquity (Peter Kehne) 350

C. Weights and measures, coinage systems

Cal. Ancient Near East (Walther Sallaberger) 452
CL Egypt (Knut Buroh) 456
C. Il. Greece and Rome (Hans von Mangoldt) 459

D. Papyri, ostraka and manuscripts

1D Editions of papyri (Hans-Albert Rupprecht) 467
D.II. — Editions of ostraka (Hans-Albert Rupprecht) 490
D. II. Greek and Latin manuscripts (Christian Reitz) 492

E. Data on chronology and computation of time

Bale Roman and Byzantine rulers (Meret Strothmann) 510
Eel. Chronological table of classical archaeology (Balbina Babler) 529
E.I. Eclipses 535
E. Ill.x. Eclipses in Assyrian and Babylonian sources (Hermann Hunger) 535
E. Ill.2. Eclipses in Egyptian sources (Joachim Friedrich Quack) 538
E. I.3. Eclipses in Greek and Roman sources (Astrid Moller) 540
1a Calendars (Astrid Moller) 545
E. <2 Systems of time computation (Astrid Moller) 549
 <tastitay antem aalieee a2
ane) <te® $9 CONE © 51Oqp qugeueell?
2A Gereqee nent oi Saal ae Sas *

re 7)
umuAP 200 +) at ape »
outa eu ‘>
roam)= cel <a?
tie Vey? eA
=
a ae Ve aes

te 0 Chinas an ams) 5 O
=— ain OCGe G65 Geres 64
Ge)? @iter Ai.eeer BE

— <n phat, bege b

ee0 a eas OH . 38.
oF? =2Be ase 4 ws <4 @ Gp | moa ,

a tpn ee ey ‘OF
a TS. Se a se
ee ee TT ue Ge oeue
<M! Onety eee ~~
~@ A tems oon 2000 26D . 3
Preface
The indices in the first part of this volume present the
almost 19,000 alphabetically-ordered entries (not
counting the subentries) in Brill’s New Pauly by sub-
ject, making the wealth of information contained in the
encyclopedia even better accessible.
— Inthe systematic Subject Index, the entry titles are
arranged in larger thematic areas according to the
type of content (presented alphabetically in sub-
sidiary groups).
— The systematic Index of Persons gives the names of
persons who have their own entry in the encyclo-
pedia by type (literary figures, historians, doctors,
jurists, etc.).
— The Geographical Concordance matches modern
place names with their ancient counterparts and
gives the volume and columns numbers of their
treatment in vols. 1-15.
— The Index of Maps helps to locate place names
(including rivers, mountains etc.) on the maps
accompanying the articles.
— The Lists of Maps and Illustrations offers a com-
plete list of all maps and illustrations, supplemented
with cross-references.
— The List of Authors contains the names of all
authors of the Antiquity volumes (1-15) along with
their most recent affiliation.
The second part of the volume provides different types
of reference material in the form of lists and tables relat-
ing to subjects ranging from the period of the Ancient
Near East up to Late Antiquity:
— laws, law codes and international treaties,
— weights, measures and coinage systems,
— abbreviations of papyrus and ostraka collections
(with current editions) and manuscripts,
— data on chronology and the computation of time:
ruler lists, a chronological table of archaeological
finds, eclipses, calendars and a synchronous over-
view of the ancient calendar eras.
These lists and tables all present newly researched
information and represent the current state of scholarly
knowledge including bibliographic information.
Throughout the lists, references are included to indivi-
dual keywords of the encyclopedia (vols. 1 - 15) offer-
ing access to further information.
In the course of preparing the scholarly material for this
volume, it has become evident that there is a clear need
for a compilation of ruler chronologies from across the
entire ancient world, collated and made available in a
single work. That survey of the known ancient rulers,
their genealogies, interconnections and synchronisms
(from the Ancient Near East to the early Middle Ages,
including Mesopotamia, the Hittite Empire and Asia
Minor, Egypt, Judah and Israel, Iran, Greece and Rome
and the Germanic kingdoms of late antiquity) swelled
to fill several hundred pages and has already been
published separately as Brill’s New Pauly — Supple-
ments 1: Chronologies of the Ancient World (2007).
The editors
ee ee eee ee, | ad
> sage 64” me en
Indices
I 1.2. STATE ORGANIZATION

Subject Index

The Subject Index contains the sub- culture. Additionally, the Ancient 13. History of texts
ject article titles from the Antiquity Near East (26), Judaism (28), 14. Philosophy
section of Brill’s New Pauly. They Byzantine culture (27.1) and the 15. Music
are systematically arranged follow- post-Hellenistic and Arabic-Islamic 16. Mythology
ing criteria of content. Sorting Near East (27.3 and 29) are listed as 17. Religion
within a particular subject group is subject groups in their own right. 18. Christianity
alphabetical. Keywords of rele- 19. Judaism
vance to more than one subject are 1. Political history 20. Islam
listed in several subject groups. The 2. Social and economic history 21. Historical geography
tables of contents of individual sec- 3. Cultural history and everyday 22. Sciences
tions frequently contain references culture 23. Medicine
to related themes within this subject . Law 24. Chronography and calendar
index, in the corresponding index . Military 25. Metrology and numismatics
to the Classical Tradition volumes . Archaeology 26. Near East and Egypt
(named ‘Entry Index’ to distinguish . History of art, material culture 27. Byzantine culture, Hellenized
it from the differently conceived AM
oN. Pre- and protohistory Near East
subject index to the CT articles) and g. Linguistics 28. Judaism
to corresponding categories of 10. Oriental literatures 29. Islam
people in the Index of Persons. 11. Greek and Latin literature
The subject groups are arranged 12. Rhetoric
without subdivision according to

1. Political history Freedom I. Political 5, 546-548 Rulers 12, 766-773

1.1. KEY POLITICAL CONCEPTS Government, theories of forms of Rulership 12, 773-779
1.2. STATE ORGANIZATION see Aristokratia Sacrosanctus 12, 857
1.3. GOVERNANCE, FORMS OF Gynaecocracy 5, 1061-1062 Seditio 13, 195-196
STATE Hegemonia 6, 47 Senatus populusque Romanus see
.4. POLITICO-SOCIAL GROUPINGS Homonoia 6, 468 SPQR
.5. TITLES, HONORIFICS Human rights 6, 563-565 SPQR 13, 767
.6. INTER-STATE RELATIONS Imperium 6, 754-756 State 13, 788-793
.7. HISTORIOGRAPHY International law 6, 854-857 States, confederation of 13, 794-
HS
AS
SH
Se .8. EPIGRAPHY International treaties 6, 857-862 725
Isonomia 6,984 Struggle of the Orders 13, 886-
On political history cf. CT index Liberalitas, largitio D. Political 888
volume, Entry Index t. thought in the late Republic and Synoikismos 14, 34-35
in the Principate period 7, 489- Timokratia 14, 698-699

1.1. Key political concepts

Agraphoi nomoi 1, 358-359
Amicitia 1, 579-580
Aristocracy 1, I107-I111
Auctoritas I. General meaning
2, 333
> If. Publiclaw 2, 333-334
Autonomia 2, 418-419
Bureaucracy 2, 825-827
Censorship 3, 106-109
Constitution 3, 726-729
Deditio 4, 171
Demagogue 4, 232
Development see Progress, idea
of
Divine kingship 4, 578
Dominatus 4, 631
Eleutheria see Freedom
Empires, Concept of empire
4, 948-952
Eras 5, 8-13
Ethnos 5, 88-89
Euergetism 5, 154-156
Four empires, theory of (the)
Empires, Concept of empire
490 Tolerance 14, 758-768
Libertas [2] (Politics) see Freedom Town, city 14, 808-817
Matriarchy see Gynaecocracy Tribus 14, 906-912
Mesotes 8, 747 Tyrannis, Tyrannos I. Term; altera-
Mores 9, 207-208 tions in meaning 15, 63-64
Mos maiorum 9, 216-218 Usurpation 15, 136-139
Nomos. 9, 798-803 Utilitas publica 15, 144-145
Officium [1] 10, 63 Violence 15, 439-447
> [2] 10,63
Ordo 10, 195-197
1.2. State organization
People. 10, 735-736
1.2.1. INTRODUCTION
Polis II. As a political concept
1.2.2. TERRITORIAL ORGANIZA-
LI, 470-473 TION
Politeia 11, 473-474
pee POLITICO-SOCIAL STRUC-
Political administration 11, 474-
TURE
484 sigp day:Ip POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS
Political philosophy 11, 484-490
Populus. 11, 629
Potestas. 11,702 1.2.1. INTRODUCTION
Princeps 11, 855-858 Acta I, 115-117
Principate 11, 862-863 Admissio 1, 143
Progress, idea of 11, 943-947 Adoptive emperors 1, 148-151
Provincia 12, 82-85 Adsignatio 1, 157-158
Quirites 12, 360-361 Aegidae 1, 189
see Res publica 12, 504-506 Archive 1, 1023-1027
Axones 2, 432
1.2, STATE ORGANIZATION

Blood feud B. Roman law 2, 689- Ostrakon 10, 288-289 Coloniae 3, 545-554
690 Patrimonium C. ‘Public law’ Colonization 3, 557-578
Calibration 2, 953-955 10, 616 Conciliabulum 3, 679
Capitolium II. General 2, 1072- > D. Patrimonium Caesaris Deductio [2] 4, 172
1073 10, 616-617 Demos [2] 4, 288-290
Chancellery 3, 186-187 Perduellio 10,749 Diaspora 4, 361-362
Choregia 3, 243-244 Pinax [i i, 263 Dioikesis Il. Rome 4, 459-460
Citizenship 3, 369-370 Police. 11, 463-464 Eparchia 4, 1016
Civitas B. Citizenship 3, 378-379 Polis IL. As a political concept Epoikia 4, 1159
Commentaril 3, 628-629 II, 470-473 Exarchate 5, 253-254
Commentariis, a 3, 629-630 Politeia I. Citizenship 11, 473 Governor 15, 1034-1035
Communication C,. 4. Written re- Political administration I. General Hellenization 2. Hellenism 6, 98-
cording of laws 3, 659-660 II, 474-475 100
Control (political) see Censores Populus. 11, 629 >» 3.Imperial period 6, 100-102
Cura annonae III. Organization Portorium. 11, 660 » 4. Late antiquity 6, 102-103
3, 1007-1008 Price edict of Diocletian see Edic- Heptanomia 6,145
Curia [2] 4, 1199 tum [3] Diocletiani Horoi 6, 496-499
Cursus honorum 3, 1020-1022 Programma rt, 943 Hyparchia 6, 626-627
Damnatio memoriae 4, 60-61 Prorogatio 12, 38-39 Katoikos 7, 37
Decretalia 4, 158-159 Proscriptions 12, 40 Kleros 7, 65
Diapsephismos, diapsephisis Provocatio 12, 87 Klerouchoi 7, 66-69
4, 360-361 Prytaneion 12,95 Kome 7, 88-90
Diocletianus B. Organization of the Psephisma 12, 110-111 Laterculus Veronensis 7, 270
rulership 4, 430-437 Quaestor III. Quaestor sacri palatii Lex Irnitana 7, 473-474
> C. Reform of the Empire 12, 322-323 Lex Malacitana 7, 475
4, 437-438 Res publica 12, 504-506 Lex Salpensana 7, 475
Diploma 4, 528 Rhetra 12, 560-562 Lex Ursonensis 7, 476
Dominatus 4, 631 Rogatio 12, 659-660 Metropolis [1] 8, 840-841
Eirenarches see Police Rogator 12, 660 > [2] 8,842
Emergency, state of 4, 939-940 Rome I. A. General remarks. Migration of peoples 8, 868-877
Epistle E. Official Letters 4, 1139 12, 669-670 Municipal law 9, 290-293
Gesta 5, 827-828 » I. B. Division into historical Municipium 9, 293-297
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 periods. 12, 670 Nomos. [2] 9, 801-802
Incensus 6, 763 >» I.C. ‘Regal Rome’. 12, 670- Oppidum 10, 165-169
Informers see Secret police 674 Pagus 10, 340-341
Isopoliteia 6, 984 > I. D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) Phyle 11, 210-213
Isoteleia 6, 984-985 12, 674-680 Political administration II, 474-
lus E. 1. Personal rights in the state Salarium. 12, 881-882 484
and in public administration Scrinium II. Chancellery Pomerium. 11, 541-542
6, 1032 13, 120-121 Praedium. 11,751
lus D.Ius and citizenship 6, 1130- Scythians [2] 13, 164 Praefectus iure dicundo. 11, 756-
rae Secret police B. Greece. 13, 192 ies
Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor) 7, 4 Signum [4] 13, 450 Praefectus [11] Praefectus iure
Katachorizein 7, 30 State 13, 788-793 dicundo | see praefectus iure
Katalogeion 7, 31 Status [3] 13, 810 dicundo
Laterculum 7, 269 Sympoliteia 14, 9-10 » [15] Praefectus vehiculorum
Law [2] IV. B. Law and state Town, city V. B. Greece 14, 812- EZ, 756
7s 316-317 814 > [6] Praefectus civitatium
Liturgy 7, 731-737 >» V.C.Rome 14, 815-817 11,754
Maiestas 8, 185-187 Toxotai [2] 14, 818 Praefectus praetorio B. Late Anti-
Market inspection —see Aediles Urbanae cohortes 15, 122 quity 11, 758-759
Mastigophoroi 8, 451 Vigiles 15, 407-408 Praetor IIL. Italian cities
11,773
Mores 9, 207-208 Water supply II. F. Legal and or- Proconsul II. Imperial Period
Municipal law 9, 290-293 ganizational aspects 15, 585- II, 919-920
Nomographos I. Greece 9, 796 586 Provincia 12, 82-85
Nomos. [1] C. Political 9, 799- Provincial administration 12, 85-
800 86
Notitia Africae 9, 828 1.2.2. TERRITORIAL ORGANIZA- Quaestor II. A. Republican Period
Notitia dignitatum. 9, 828-830 TION 12, 320-321
Notitia Galliarum 9, 830 Ager publicus 1, 329-330 > II. C. Towns 12, 321-322
Notitia Romae. 9, 830 Ager Romanus 15, 984 Quattuorviri II. Area of Roman citi-
Notitia urbis Constantinopolita- Autonomia 2, 418-419 zenship in Italy 12, 328
nae. 9, 830 Basileus I. E. Hellenistic monar- > III. Municipalities in Italy and in
Occupatio C. Tax 10, 9 chies 2, 521-523 the West 12, 328
Ostrakismos 10, 287-288 Castellum [I 2] 2, 1178 Roman Empire see Rome I.
City state see Civitas
3 I.2. STATE ORGANIZATION

Romanization 12, 663-667 Ingenuus [2] 6, 806-807 1.2.4.1. INTRODUCTION

Self-Romanization. 13, 225-226 Klarotai 7, 64 Absentia 1, 34-35
Socii (Roman confederation) Klerotai see Kleros Acclamatio 1, 64-65
13, 583-587 Knights see Equites Romani Album [2] 1, 434
State 13, 788-793 Laeti 7, 169 Archai 1, 976-977
Strategos II. Hellenistic states Latin law 7, 287-288 Archairesia 1, 977
13, 872-873 Locuples 7, 779-780 Candidatus 2, 1046
> II. Byzantine period 13, 873 Naukraria, naukraros 9, 543 Coercitio 3, 508-509
Tabula Bantina 14, 91-92 Nomen Latinum | see Latin law Comitium see Assembly build-
Tetrarches, Tetrarchia III. Incidence Obsequium 10, 5 ings
in the Classical and Hellenistic Official dress I. Ancient Near East Commendatio 3, 627
Periods, down to the Roman Pe- and Egypt 10, 62-63 Cooptatio 3, 763-764
riod 14, 323 Ordo 10, 195-197 Creatio 3, 925-927
> IV. Diocletian’s Tetrarchy Origo 10, 217-218 Curia [2] 4, 1199
14, 323-327 Paroikoi ro, 549-550 Destinatio 4, 320-321
Topos [1] 14, 784-785 Pater familias. 10, 595-597 Diribitores 4, 534
Town, city V. B. Greece 14, 812- Patria potestas. 10, 604-606 Discessio 4, 536
814 Patriarchy C. Society 10, 610-611 Dokimasia 4, 614-615
>» V.C.Rome 14, 815-817 Patronus B. Private law 10, 625— Elections 4, 894-897
Tribus 14, 906-912 626 Epicheirotonia 4, 1063
Trittyes 14, 941-945 Patrum auctoritas see Senatus Eponymy see Eponyms in Chro-
Vici magistri II. Italia 15,394 People. 10, 735-736 nology
Volksrecht 15, 499-503 Peregrinus 10, 750-751 Fasces 5, 359-360
Phratria 11, 191-192 Fasti D. Magistrate lists 5, 364—
Phylarchos 11, 208-209 365
1.2.3. POLITICO-SOCIAL STRUC- Phyle 11, 210-213 Intercessio I. Constitutional law
TURE Phylobasileis 11, 214 6, 846
On politico-social groupings cf. Politeuma 11, 474 Korynephoroi [3] 7, 98
Subject Index 1.4. On social Princeps iuventutis 11, 859-860 Lectio senatus 7, 343-344
groups and peripheral groups cf. Princeps senatus see Senatus Legislation 7, 372
Subject Index 2.1.3. Princeps 11, 855-858 Liberalitas, largitio A. Etymology
Adsiduus 1, 156-157 Privatus. r1, 887-888 and development of the word’s
Aliens, the position of I. General Quirites 12, 360-361 meaning 7, 487
I, 506 Ramnes. 12, 391-392 Lituus [1] 7,737
> II. Egypt and Mesopotamia Senator see Senatus Lot, election by 7, 816-821
I, 506 Senatus 13, 259-264 Magistratus 8, 157-161
>» III. Greece 1, 506-507 Status symbols 13, 810-813 Nomenclator. 9, 793-794
>» IV.Rome 1, 507-508 Status [4] 13, 810 Nominatio. 9,795
Anteambulones see Clientes Tabula Banasitana 14,91 Nota censoria. 9, 826-827
Auctoratus, Auctoramentum Thetes 14, 581 Officium [6] 10, 63
2, 332-333 Timokratia 14, 698-699 Ornamenta. 10, 221-222
Barbarians 2, 500-504 Tities see Ramnes Ovatio tro, 298
Barbaroi_ see Barbarians Toga virilis see Age(s) Petalismos 10, 863
Census 3, 110-111 Transitio ad plebem 14, 846 Pinax [4] 11, 264
Citizenship 3, 369-370 Triakosioi [1] 14, 898 Pons [2i" 12,587
Clavus 3, 411 Tribus 14, 906-912 Potestas. I1, 702
Cliens, clientes 3, 450-452 Veterans 15, 350-354 Probole 11, 894
Clientage, Clients see Cliens Xenelasia 15, 801 Prorogatio 12, 38-39
Collegium
[1] 3, 533-534 Xenia 15, 801-803 Provincia A. Meaning of the word.
Constitutio Antoniniana 3,726 Xenias graphe 15, 803-804 12, 82-83
Dediticii 4, 170-171 Xenol 15, 814-816 Prytaneia 12, 94-95
Deductio [3] 4, 172 Zeugitai 15, 916-917 Psephisma 12, 110-111
Demos [2] C. Byzantine period Senatus consultum ultimum
4; 290 1.2.4. POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS 13, 268-269
Demos [1] 4, 288 1.2.4.1. INTRODUCTION Subsellium 13, 904
Domus 4, 651-652 1.2.4.2. POPULAR AND CONCILIAR Suffectio see Suffect consul
Eleutherolakones 4, 918 ASSEMBLIES Suffragium 13, 923-924
Epeunaktai 4, 1017 1.2.4.3. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: Tabula Hebana 14, 92
Ephebeia 4, 1018-1021 GREECE Tabula Lugdunensis 14, 93
Ethnos 5, 88-89 1.2.4.4. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: Tabulae Caeritum 14, 95
Genos 5,760 ROME AND BYZANTIUM Tabulae censoriae see Tabulae
Hetairia [1] 6,292 1.2.4.5. OFFICES AND FUNCTIONS: publicae
Homo novus see Novus homo OTHER STATES Tabulae publicae 14, 100
Honestiores/Humiliores 6, 472- Triumph, Triumphal procession II.
474 Triumphal procession 14, 946-
Humiliores see Honestiores 947
1.2. STATE ORGANIZATION

> [Il]. Development 14, 947-948 Agoranomoi 1, 356-357 Nautodikai 9, 556

Triumphal paintings 14, 953-954 Aisymnetes 1, 407-408 Neoroi 9, 654-655
Apodektai 1, 846 Nomarches 9, 792-793
Apostoleis 1, 890 Nomographos 9, 796-797
1.2.4.2. POPULAR AND CONCILI- Archai 1, 976-977 Nomophylakes 9, 797-798
AR ASSEMBLIES Archairesia 1, 977 Nomothetai 9, 804-805
Apella, Apellai 1, 820 Archontes [I] Office I, 1028— Oikistes 10, 69
Architecture B. IlfI.4. Administra- 1030 Paidonomoi 10, 346-347
tion and assembly buildings Astynomoi 2, 213 Paredros, Paredroi A. 1. Athens
I, T019 Autokrator A. Greek 2, 412-413 IO, §26
> B. IIl.7. Devotional and memo- Boeotarchs 2, 694-695 > Peoasparta 10, 526
rial architecture 1, 1021 Deka 4, 194-195 >» A. 3. Egypt IO, 526
Areopagus 1, 1046-1047 Dekadarchia [1] 4, 195 Patronomos IO, 625
Basileus I. C. Archaic 2, 519-520 Demarchos 4, 234 Phrourarchos II, 194
Boule 2, 740-742 Demiourgos [2] 4, 261 Phylarchos [2] II, 208-209
Bouleutai 2, 743 Demosioi 4, 291 Polemarchos 11, 454
Bouleuterion 2, 743 Dikastai kata demous 4, 411-412 Poletai 11, 462
Calata comitia 2, 932 Dioikesis I. Greece 4, 458-459 Poliarchos [1] 11, 462-463
Centuria 3, 125-127 Dioiketes 4, 460 Ponderarium 11, 586
Cheirotonia 3, 210 Dokimastes see Coin counterfeit, Poristai 11, 637
Choregos 3, 244 see Subaeratus Praktor 11, 777-778
Comitia 3, 621-624 Eirenarches see Police Proboulos 11, 894-895
Concilium 3, 679-680 Eisagogeus 4, 865 Proegoros II, 934
Consistorium 3, 703 Eleven, the see Hendeka, hoi Prohedros 11, 948-949
Contio 3, 746-747 Ephetai 4, 1032 Prostates 12, 56-57
Council meetings 3, 881-882 Ephoroi 4, 1034-1035 Prytaneis 12, 95-97
Curia [2] 4, 1199 Epigrapheis 4, 1107 Rhabdophoroi 12, 517
Curiae 3, 1012-1013 Epimeletai 4, 1111-1112 Satrap 13, 20-22
Curialis, Curiales 3, 1013-1014 Episkopos, Episkopoi [1] 4, 1127 Sitophylakes 13, 514
Curiata lex 3, 1014 Epistatal 4, 1131 Somatophylakes 13, 627
Decurio, decuriones [1] 4, 164- Eponyms in chronology I. Greece Strategos 13, 870-873
165 and Rome 4, 1161-1166 Tagos 14,116
> (2) 45.165 Euthynai 5, 236-237 Tamias 14, 125-127
Pol ali, 6S Governor 15, 1034-1035 Tetrakosioi [1] 14, 320
Ekklesia 4, 868-870 Grammateis 5, 985-986 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia III. Incidence
Gerontes 5, 816 Gymnasiarchus see Gymnasiar- in the Classical and Hellenistic
Gerousia 5, 817-819 chy Periods, down to the Roman Pe-
Heliaia 6, 68-69 Gymnasiarchy 5, 1050 riod 14, 323
Katacheirotonia 7, 30 Gynaikonomoi 5, 1067 Tettarakonta 14, 328
Pinax [2] 11, 263 Harmostai 5, 1146 Thesmophylakes 14, 565
Plebiscitum 11, 369-370 Hellanodikai 6, 80-81 Thesmothetai 14, 565-566
Popular assembly 11, 616 Hellenotamiai 6, 108 Toparches 14, 781-782
Praerogativa centuria 11, 768 Hendeka, hoi 6, 133-134 Trierarchia 14,918
Princeps senatus see Senatus Hodopoioi 6, 442 Xenodikai 15, 813
Prohedros II. Byzantine office Katalogeis 7, 31
11, 949 Katoptai 7, 37-38
Prytaneis II. Collegial prytany Keryx 7, 46 1.2.4.4. OFFICES AND FUNCTI-
12, 96-97 Kolakretai 7, 83-84 ONS: ROME AND BYZANTIUM
Psephisma 12, 110-111 Komarches 7, 87-88 Cf. Lists E.I. (Roman and Byzan-
Sanhedrin see Synhedrion Komogrammateus 7, 91-92 tine rulers)
Senatus consultum 13, 264-266 Komomisthotes 7, 92 A commentariis E03
Senatus II. B. Tasks 13, 260-261 Kosmetes 7, 98-99 Acubiculo see Cubicularius
> II. C. Procedure 13, 261-262 Kosmoi 7,99 A libellis see Libellis, a
Synhedrion I. Greek 14, 26-27 Lawagetas 7, 322-323 Arationibus see Rationibus, a
> II. Jewish 14, 27 Libyarches 7, 514 Ab actis see Actis
Synodos I. Greek public law Liturgy I. C. Hellenistic-Roman Ab epistulis see Epistulis, ab
14, 30 East 7, 732-735 Abdicatio 1, 17
Town hall see Assembly buildings Logistai 7,789 Actarius 1, 118-119
Triakosioi [2] 14, 898 Machairophoroi [1] 8, 92 Actis,ab 1, 124
Tributa comitia see Comitia Market inspection — see Aediles Adiutor 1, 139-140
Mastro1 8, 452 Adsessor 1, 156
Meridarches [2] 8,714 Aediles 1, 168-169
1.2.4.3. OFFICES AND FUNCTI-
> [3] 8,714 Ambitus 1, 568-569
ONS: GREECE Anthypatos 1, 738
Metronomoi 8, 839-840
Aeisitol 1, 199
Mnemones 9, 95-96 Apparitores 1, 893
Agonothetes 1, 348-349 Arcarius 1,971
5 1.3. GOVERNANCE, FORMS OF STATE

Asiarchy 2,157 Palatini. 10, 384 > [4] Tresviri monetales 14, 893
Augustales [3] 2, 354 Parakoimomenos 10, 516 Tribunus [1] Tribunus aerarius
Cancellarius 2, 1044-1045 Paredros, Paredroi A. 4. Rome 14, 902
Censores 3, 103-104 10, 526 > [3] Tribunus et notarius
Censuales 3, 109-110 Patrikios 10, 616 14, 903
Centumviri 3, 124-125 Pedarii see Senatus > [5] Tribunus militum consulari
Coercitio 3, 508-509 People’s tribune see Tribunus [7] potestate 14,904
Collega 3, 532-533 plebis > [7] Tribunus plebis 14, 904-
Comes, comites 3, 615-617 Poliarchos [2] 11, 463 906
Commentariis,a 3, 629-630 Ponderarium 11, 586 Vicarius 15, 390-391
Consul(es) 3, 740-742 Praeco 11,750 Vici magistri 15, 393-394
Consular tribunes 3, 742-743 Praefectiani see Praefectus prae- Viginti(sex)virl 15, 409
Consularis 3, 742 torio Vilicus 15,410
Corrector 3, 851-852 Praefectus Aegypti. 11, 760-763 Vindex [2] 15, 429-430
Cubicularius 3, 975-976 Praefectus iure dicundo. 11, 756-
Curator rei publicae 3, 1009 UE
Curialis, Curiales [3] 3, 1014 Praefectus urbi 11, 760 1.2.4.5. OFFICES AND FUNCTI-
Curio [2] 3, rors Praefectus 11, 751-756 ONS: OTHER STATES
Curiosi 3, 1015-1016 Praefectus praetorio 11, 757-759 Alabarches 1, 418-419
Custos 3, 1030 Praepositus. 11, 767-768 Anax see Wanax
Decemprimi [1] 4, 147 Praeses 11, 768-769 Archiereus [2] Jewish. 1, 989
Decemviri 4, 147-148 Praetor 11, 771-773 Archontes [III] Byzantium.
Decuriales 4, 163-164 Primicerius. 11, 848-849 TOs x
Defensor II. In constitutional law Princeps castrorum. 11, 858 Ethnarchos 5, 85-86
4, 174-175 Proconsul 11, 919-920 Exilarch 5, 267
Dekaprotoi 4,198 Procurator [1] 11, 928-930 Gastaldi 5, 702
Dictator 4, 374-375 » [2] 11,930 Great King 5,999
Domesticus 4, 630 Promagistratus see Magistratus Lawagetas 7, 322-323
Ducenarius 4,731 (C.4.) Lucumo 7, 864-865
Duoviri, Duumviri 4, 739-740 Propraetor 12, 37 Meddix 8, 546
Duumviri see Duoviri Proquaestor 12, 38 Nasi [I] 1] 9, 517-518
Dux [2] 4,754 Protasekretis 12, 65 Pharaoh. 10, 921
Epistulis, ab 4, 1148-1149 Protobestiarios 12, 69 Potamophylax 11, 701
Eponyms in chronology I. Greece Protonotarios 12,72 Satrap 13, 20-22
and Rome 4, 1161-1166 Protopraepositus see Praepositus Sufetes 13,922
Epulones see Septemviri sacri cubiculi Syennesis 13, 984-985
Exceptor 5,257 Protostrator 12,74 Toparches 14, 781-782
Exkoubitai 5, 269 Provincia A. Meaning of the word. Wanax 15, 556-557
Governor 15, 1034-1035 12, 82-83
Hypatos 6, 629-630 Proximus 12, 88
1.3. Governance, forms of state
Imperator 6, 748-751 Publicani 12, 181-184
1.3.1. INTRODUCTION
Interrex 6, 871-872 Quaesitor 12, 316-317
1.3.2. ARISTOCRACY
Katholikos 7, 37 Quaestor 12, 320-323
1.3.3. DEMOCRACY
Kouropalates 7, ror Quattuorviri 12, 328
1.3.4. MONARCHY
Lampadarii 7, 186 Quinquevirl. 12, 348-349
1.3.5. OLIGARCHY
Libellis, a 7, 483-484 Rationalis see rationibus, a
1.3.6. [TYRANNIS
Lictor 7, 543-544 Rationibus,a 12, 404
1.3.7. RULERS AND RULER CULT
Logariastes 7,782 Recuperatores 12, 429
Logothetes 7, 799-800 Regendarius 12, 436
Magister amemoria 8, 150-151 Sacellarius 12, 824 1.3.1. INTRODUCTION
Magister equitum 8, 151-152 Sacrosanctus 12, 857 Adlocutio 1, 141
Magister officiorum 8, 154-156 Scriba. III. Scribae of Roman cities Adoratio 1, 151
Magistratus 8, 157-161 13, 104 Antonine 1,794
Megas Logariastes see Logari- > IV. Other scribae 13, 104-105 Archai 1, 976-977
astes Secret police C. Rome. 13, 192- Auctoritas I. General meaning
Memoriales 8, 653 193 2, 333
Mensarius 8, 699 Septemviri 13, 287-288 > II. Publiclaw 2, 333-334
Ministeriales 9, 10 Seviri see Ludi III. H. Autokrator 2, 412-413
Mintmaster see Tresviri Moneta- Silentiarii 13, 456 Autonomia 2, 418-419
les Suffect consul 13, 923 Basilikoi paides 2, 537
Mittendarii 9, 90-91 Tabellarius 14,77 Bureaucracy 2, 825-827
Moderator 9, 108 Tabelliones 14, 77-78 Ceremony 3, 149-158
Numerarius 9, 899-900 Tractatores 14, 819 Coloniae C. Citizens’ colonies
Nummularius 9, 909-910 Tresviri [3] Tresviri (or triumviri) rei 3,546
Octoviri. 10, 26-27 publicae constituendae » D. Latin colonies 3, 546-553
14, 892-893 » E.History 3, 553-554
1.3. GOVERNANCE, FORMS OF STATE

Consistorium 3, 703 Securis 13,194 >» 3.Principate/Empire 10,795

Constitution 3, 726-729 Sella curulis 13, 230-231 Pharaoh. 10, 921
Control (political) see Censores Status [3] 13, 810 Rex 12, 513-515
Court 3, 883-887 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia III. incidence Rulers 12, 766-773
Custos 3, 1030 in the Classical and Hellenistic Rulership 12, 773-779
Deditio 4, 171 Periods, down to the Roman Pe- Syennesis 13, 984-985
Diocletianus B. Organization of the riod 14, 323 Tabula Hebana 14, 92
rulership 4, 430-437 > IV. Diocletian’s Tetrarchy Tetrarches, Tetrarchia IV. Diocle-
Dominatus 4, 631 14, 323-327 tian’s Tetrarchy 14, 323-327
Dominus 4, 632-633 Timokratia 14, 698-699 Wanax 15, 556-557
Dynasteia 4, 759-760 Tolerance J. Terminology and phi-
Emperors, child 4, 947-948 losophy 14, 758-759 1.3.5. OLIGARCHY
Empires, Concept of empire > II. History and religion Deka 4, 194-195
4, 948-952 14, 760-768 Dekadarchia [1] 4, 195
Freedom I. B. Rome 5, 547-548 Town, city V. B. Greece 14, 812- Eleven, the see Hendeka, hoi
Hegemonia 6, 47 814 Harmostai [1] 5, 1146
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96 >» V.C.Rome 14, 815-817 » [2] 5, 1146
Imperator 6, 748-751 Triumvirate 14, 954-955 Hendeka, hoi 6, 133-134
Imperial family, women of the Usurpation 15, 136-139 Herms, mutilation of the 6, 241
6, 751-753 Violence 15, 439-447 Hexakosioi see Six Hundred
Imperium Romanum see Roman Oligarchia 10, 87-88
Empire 1.3.2. ARISTOCRACY Proboulos 11, 894-895
Imperium 6, 754-756 Aristocracy 1, 1107-1111 Prohedros I. Greece in the Classical
Klerouchoi 7, 66-69 Aristokratia 1, 1116 and Hellenistic Periods
Legal pluralism 7, 350-351 Deductio [3] 4, 172 11, 948-949
Liberalitas, largitio A. Etymology Genos 5,760 Six Hundred 13, 517
and development of the word’s Nobiles 9, 783-786 Skytalismos 13, 523
meaning 7, 487 Optimates. 10, 175-177 Tetrakosioi [2] 14, 320-321
> B. Inscriptions of the Principate Ordo II. Public Law ro, 196 Thirty Tyrants 14, 588-587
period 7, 487-488 Patricil. 10, 611-613 Triakonta 14, 897-898
Maiestas 8, 185-187 Triakosioi [2] 14, 898
Mixed constitution 9, 91-92 1.3.3. DEMOCRACY
Municipal law 9, 290-293 Demokratia 4, 271-273 1.3.6. TYRANNIS
Patrios Politeia 1o, 617-618 Demos [1] 4, 288 Aisymnetes 1, 407-408
Phoenicians, Poeni 3. Constitution Eleutheria see Freedom Cypselides 3, 1081-1082
and administration 11, 157- Episkopos, Episkopoi [1] 4, 1127 Informers see Secret police
159 Freedom I. A. Greece 5, 546-547 Korynephoroi 7, 98
Phoros r1, 182-185 Isonomia 6, 984 Peisistratids 10, 685
Politeia II. Constitution Il, 473- Ostrakismos 10, 287-288 Secret police B. Greece. 13, 192
474 Ostrakon 10, 288-289 Tyrannicide 15, 61-62
Politeuma 11, 474 Prostates 12, 56-57 Tyrannidos graphe 15, 62
Political administration 11, 474- Psephisma 12, 110-111 Tyrannis, Tyrannos 15, 63-66
484 Theorikon 14, 527
Potestass 11, 702 1.3.7. RULERS AND RULER CULT
Praefectus Aegypti. 11, 760-763 1.3.4. MONARCHY Adoratio 1, 151
Praefectus urbi 11, 760 Acclamatio 1, 64-65 Adventus 1, 161
Praefectus praetorio 11, 757-759 Basileus 2, 517-524 Asiarchy 2, 157
Price edict of Diocletian see Edic- Basilikoi paides 2, 537 Augustales [2] 2, 354
tum [3] Diocletiani Caliph 2, 958 Ceremony 3, 149-158
Primicerius. 11, 848-849 Court ranks see Court, see Court Concilium 3, 679-680
Princeps II. Institution of the Prin- titles Court poetry 3, 887
cipate 11, 856-858 Court titles 3, 888-894 Court ranks see Court, see Court
Principate 11, 862-863 Court 3, 883-887 titles
Proconsul II. Imperial Period Despotes 4, 320 Court 3, 883-887
II, 919-920 Divine kingship 4, 578 Damnatio memoriae 4, 60-61
Procurator [1] 11, 928-930 Great King 5,999 Death II. H. Death of a ruler
Provincial administration I]. Rome Illyrian emperors 6,731 4, 133-135
12, 86 Isaurian emperors 6, 957 Deification 4, 179-182
Religion X. G. History of expan- Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor) 7, 4 Despotes 4, 320
sion 12, 495 King see Basileus Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343
Res publica 12, 504-506 Lex de imperio Vespasiani 7, 467- Dies imperli 4, 401-402
Rhetra 12, 560-562 468 Divine kingship 4, 578
Roman Empire see Rome I. Lituus [1] 7, 737 Feriale Duranum 5, 390-391
Rulers 12, 766-773 Monarchia 9, 135-136 Liberalitas, largitio B. Inscriptions
Rulership 12, 773-779 Periods, division into 1. Monarchy of the Principate period 7, 487-
10, 794 488
Zi 1.6. INTER-STATE RELATIONS

>» C. Coins 7, 488-489 Medontidae 8, 591 Decemprimi [1] 4, 147

Nimbus. [3] III. Classical Antiquity Mermnadae 8, 715-716 Decurio, decuriones [1] 4, 164-
9, 764-766 Merovingians 8, 719-721 165
Parens. 10, 527-528 Nandas. 9, 498 > [2] 4,165
Procession IV. Secular processions Peisistratids 10, 685 > [3] 4,165
IT, 909 Philaidae [2] 11, 11-12 Dekaprotoi 4, 198
Proskynesis 12, 50-51 Phytalidae see Theseus Despotes 4, 320
Ptolemaia 12, 171-172 Ptolemies 12, 175-176 Dominus 4, 632-633
Purple 12, 231-233 Sassanids II. Political history Ducenarius 4,731
Ruler cult 12, 760-763 135-7 Eminentissimus 4, 941
Ruler, birth of the 12, 763-766 Severan dynasty 13, 352-356 Epiphanes 4, 1118-1119
Rulers 12, 766-773 Spartocids 13,711 Epistulis, ab 4, 1148-1149
Sibling marriage 13, 410-411 Syrian dynasty. 14, 65-67 Ethnarchos 5, 85-86
Tabula Hebana 14, 92 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia IV. Diocle- Euergetes 5, 153-154
Throne 14, 627-629 tian’s Tetrarchy 14, 323-327 Germanicus [1] 5, 811
Triumph, Triumphal procession II. Gloriosus 5, 875
Triumphal procession 14, 946- Got(h)icus 5,954
1.4.2. POLITICO-SOCIAL GROUPS
947 Cf. Subject Index 1.2.3. and
Great King 5,999
> III. Development 14, 947-948 Illustris vir 6, 730-731
Ast Ph.
Triumphal paintings 14, 953-954 Imperator 6, 748-751
Adlectio 1, 140
Ultima verba 15, 89-91 Invictus 6, 884-885
Aegidae 1, 189
Usurpation 15, 136-139 Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor) 7, 4
Amphiktyonia 1, 600-601
Women rulers 15, 721-724 Kinistesie 7,613
Aristocracy I, 1107-1111
Libellis, a 7, 483-484
Assectator 2, 173
Magister militum 8, 152-154
1.4. Politico-social groupings Associations VI. Associations of the
Magister officiorum C. Judicial
1.4.1. DYNASTIES AND FAMILY imperial period 2, 182 functions and Church politics
GROUPINGS Circumceelliones 3, 351-352
8, 155-156
1.4.2. POLITICO-SOCIAL GROUPS Coitio 3, 527
Medicus [1] 8, 582-583
Conscripti 3, 697-698
Moderator 9, 108
1.4.1. DYNASTIES AND FAMILY Eupatridai 5, 179
Nobilissimus. 9, 786-787
Factiones 5, 315-317
GROUPINGS Parens. 10, 527-528
Funerary clubs see Associations
Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79 Pater patriae 10, 597-598
Hetairia 6, 292-293
Achaimenidai see Achaemenids Patrikios 10, 616
Kalokagathia 7, 10-11
Adoptive emperors 1, 148-151 Perfectissimus 10, 752-753
Parties (political) 10, 580-581 Philadelphos 11, 9
Aeacides [1] 1, 164
Publicani 12, 181-184 Philometor [1] 11, 87
Agiads 1, 339
Sodales. 13, 603-604
Alcmaeonid curse 1, 456 Philopator rr, 88
Alcmaeonids 1, 455-456 Philos, Philoi see Court titles
Aleuadae 1, 467 1.5. Titles, honorifics Porphyrogennetos 11, 653
Amali 1, 556-557 Acommentariis 1, 103 Princeps iuventutis 11, 859-860
Amorian dynasty 1, 594-595 A libellis see Libellis, a Princeps II. Institution of the Prin-
Antonine 1,794 Arationibus see Rationibus, a cipate 11, 856-858
Argeads 1, 1057-1058 Ab actis see Actis Prohedros II. Byzantine office
Arsacids see Arsaces Ab epistulis see Epistulis, ab 11,949
Attalids see Attalus (fig.) Adlectio 1, 140 Sarmaticus 12, 1000
Bacchiadae 2, 446-447 Angusticlavius 1, 697-698 Soteira see Soter
Balthi 2, 481-482 Anthypatos 1, 738 Soter 13, 666-668
Barcids 2, 506-507 Asiarchy 2, 157 Spectabilis 13, 714
Battiads 2, 560-561 Augusta [o] 2, 341-342 Taktika [3] 14, 118
Buzygae 2, 841 Augustus [2] 2, 376 Titles see Ceremony
Clyti(a)dae 3, 488 Autokrator B. Byzantine 2, 413 Victor [3] 15, 395
Cypselides 3, 1081-1082 Basileus I. D. Classical 2, 520- Vir clarissimus 15, 450
Danai 4, 69 521
Deinomenids 4, 186 > J. E. Hellenistic monarchies
1.6. Inter-state relations
Emmenids 4, 942 25 521-523 1.6.1. INTRODUCTION
Eurypontids 5, 219 Basileus II. Late antiquity 2, 523-
1.6.2. DIPLOMACY/LAW
Flavian Dynasty 5, 454-455 524 1.6.3. LEAGUES OF STATES, FEDER-
Genealogy II. Greece 5, 747 Clarissimus see Vir clarissimus
Comes, comites 3, 615-617
AL STATES
Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163
1.6.4. WARS
Julio-Claudian dynasty 6, 1223- Consularis 3,742
Court ranks see Court, see Court 1.6.5. PEACE, CONCEPT OF
1224
Lacapeni 7, 141 titles
Court titles 3, 888-894 Cf. Lists B.I.-UI. (International
Lycomidae 7, 923
Curialis, Curiales [2] 3, 1013 treaties)
Macedonian dynasty 8, 80-81
Magonids see Mago Dacicus 4, 33-34
1.6. INTER-STATE RELATIONS

1.6.1. INTRODUCTION Theoros, theorodokos see Theo- Slave revolts 13, 524-526
Aliens, the position of 1, 506-508 ria [1] Symmachia 14, 3-4
Amphiktyonia 1, 600-601 War booty 15, 557-560
Asylia 2,215 War guilt, problem of 15, 562—
Coloniae D. Latin colonies 1.6.3. LEAGUES OF STATES, FED-
563
ERAL STATES War, art of see Military technol-
35 546-553
Contracts I. General points 3,751 Achaeans, Achaea 1, 69-77 ogy and engineering
Curator rei publicae 3, 1009 Amphiktyonia 1, 600-601 War, consequences of 15, 563-
Envoys 4, 1008 Armies 2, 6-13 566
Ephodion 4, 1034 Athenian League (Second) 2, 248- War, law of 15, 566
Epigamia 4, 1095-1096 250 War see War, law of
Fides 5, 414-418 Boeotarchs 2, 694-695
Foederati 5, 476-478 Confederations see States, confe-
1.6.4.2. SPECIFIC WARS
Foedus Cassianum_ 5, 479 deracies of
Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Foedus Gabinum 5, 479-480 Corinthian League 3, 791-792
Chremonidean War 3, 254-255
Delian League 4, 201-205
Foedus 5, 478-479 Civil War 4, 1175-1177
Hellenistic states B. Inter-state rela- Feriae Latinae 5, 387-388
Corinthian War 3, 796-797
tions 6,95 Isopoliteia 6,984
Diadochi, wars of the 4, 337-339
Human rights D. International Italic League see Socii (Roman
Gallic Wars see Caesar
confederation)
6, 565 Illyrian Wars 6, 731-732
Immunitas 6, 746-747 Koinon 7, 81-83
Ionian Revolt 6, 909-910
International law 6, 854-857 Latin League 7, 289
Jewish Wars 6, 1196-1198
International treaties 6, 857-862 Lycian League 7, 915-916
Lamian War 7, 183
Keryx 7, 46 Military technology and engineer-
Latin Wars 7, 290-292
Latin law 7, 287-288 ing 8, 902-906
Lelantine War 7, 379-380
Metropolis [1] 8, 840-841 Nesiotai [2] 9, 679
Maccabean Revolt see Judas [1]
Officium [4] 10, 63 Panhellenion to, 446
Macedonian Wars 8, 84-86
Pactos Long 20 Peloponnesian League. 10, 702-
Mercenaries’ War 8, 708-709
Panhellenes, Panhellenism. 704 Messenian Wars 8, 766-767
10, 444-446 Social Wars 13, 577-581
Mithridatic Wars 9, 85-88
Peregrinus 10, 750-751 Socii (Roman confederation)
Mutina, War of 9, 377
Proxenia, proxenos 12, 87-88 13, 583-587 Nika revolt. 9, 753-754
Pylaea [2] 12, 241 States, confederation of 13, 794-
Parthian and Persian wars.
Pylagoras 12,241 795
LO, 572-575
Recuperatores 12, 429 Sympoliteia 14, 9-10
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709
Salarium. 12, 881-882 Synhedrion I. Greek 14, 26-27
Persian Wars 10, 821-827
Socit 13, 582-583 Synodos I. Greek public law
Punic Wars 12, 205-213
Symmachia 14, 3-4 14, 30
Sacred wars 12, 830-832
Treaties, upholding of 14, 880 Synoikismos 14, 34-35
Satrap Revolt 13, 22-23
Volksrecht 15, 499-503 Twelve Cities, League (Etruscan) of
Social Wars 13, 577-581
Xenodikai [2] 15, 813 15, 48-49 Syrian Wars 14, 67-69
> [3] 15, 813
Xenoi 15, 814-816
1.6.4. WARS 1.6.5. PEACE, CONCEPT OF
1.6.4.1. INTRODUCTION Deditio 4,171
1.6.2. DIPLOMACY/LAW 1.6.4.2. SPECIFIC WARS Foedus Cassianum 5, 479
Decemviri [5] Decemviri 4, 148 On military cf. Subject Index 5. Homonoia 6, 468
Diplomacy 4, 528-529 Indutiae 6,795
Envoys 4, 1008 1.6.4.1. INTRODUCTION King’s peace 7, 50
Epimachia 4, 1111 Armies 2, 6-13 Koine Eirene 7, 80-81
Foedus Gabinum_ 5, 479-480 Capitulation see Deditio Pax 10, 657-659
International law 6, 854-857 Civil War 4, 1175-1177 War, consequences of 15, 563-
International treaties 6, 857-862 Conscientious objection 3, 696— 566
Legatio 7, 351-352
697
Legatus 7, 354-355 Evocatio 5, 251-252 1.7. Historiography
Presbeia, Presbeis 11, 803-804 International law II. Law of war On Greek and Roman literature
Proboulos [2] 11, 895 6, 855-856 cf. Subject Index rr.
Proegoros 11,934 Metus 8, 845-847 see Index ofPersons 3.
Proxenia, proxenos 12, 87-88 Military technology and engineer- Alexander historians 1, 486
Recuperatores 12, 429 ing 8, 902-906 Annalists 1, 703-704
Sagmen 12, 866 Naval warfare 9, 557-559 Anthropology 1, 733-736
Salaminia 12, 878-879 Obses. 10, 5 Atthis 2, 309-310
Senatus II. B. Tasks 13, 260-261 Occupatio B. Public law 10, 9 Biography 2, 648-655
Sponsio I. Constitutional law Prisoners of war 11, 875-878 Chronica minora 3, 270-271
13,744 Sacramentum III. Military oath Chronicles A. General 3, 271
Theoria [1] 14, 522-524 12, 828 > 1C, Greek “Syo72—2773)
9 2.1. SOCIETY

> De Roman ga273 Milestones 8, 881-884 2.5. INFRASTRUCTURE

Commentarii 3, 628-629 Miliarium see Milestones 2.6. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
Ephemeris 4, 1022 Monogram 9, 166-167
Eras A. Definition and origin Preparatory drawing _ see Inscrip-
2.1. Society
5, 8-9 tions III.D.
2.1.1. POPULATION, SOCIAL STRUC-
>» C.1 ‘Dynastic’ eras 5, 9-10 Squeeze. 13,772
TURE
>» C.2 Local eras of the Hellenistic Stele 13, 817-819
2.1.2. FAMILY AND MARRIAGE
period 5,10 Tabulae censoriae see Tabulae
2.1.3. SOCIAL GROUPS AND PERIPH-
Eschatology B. 3. Historiography publicae
ERAL GROUPS
9 Tabulae publicae 14, 100
2.1.4. SLAVERY
Fasti D. Magistrate lists 5, 364— Votive inscriptions. 15, 524-525
2.1.5. SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND CON-
365 FLICTS
Genealogy II. Greece 5, 747
1.8.2. INDIVIDUAL INSCRIPTIONS POA SOCIAL POLICY AND SOCIAL
Gospels (literary forms) D. Gospel
Duenos inscription 4, 734-736 MEASURES
and Historiography 5, 948-949
Historiography 6, 415-430 Gortyn III. The great law inscrip- gn Wigs GENDER ROLES AND SEXUAL-
tion 5,944-945 ITY
Imagines maiorum A. Term
6, 741
Iguvinian Tables see Tabulae Igu- Deleos NUTRITION
vinae
>» B. Function 6, 741-742
Lapis niger 7, 241 2.1.1. POPULATION, SOCIAL
Lindian Chronicle 7, 607-608
Lapis Satricanus 7, 241-242
Literary genre II. B. Prose 7, 654 STRUCTURE
> II. C. General comments
Laudatio Turiae 7, 299
On individual age categories cf.
Lex de imperio Vespasiani 7, 467-
7, 654-655 468
Subject Index 3.3.
Literature 7, 672-723 Akme 1, 415
Lex Irnitana 7, 473-474
Local chronicles, local history Barbarians 2, 500-504
Lex Malacitana 7, 475
7, 762-763 Beggars 2, 578-580
Lex Salpensana 7, 475
Logos [3] Historiography 7, 798- Child exposure 3, 224-225
Lex Ursonensis 7, 476
LI? Child, Childhood A. The concep-
Lindian Chronicle 7, 607-608
Pentekontaetia 10, 729-730 tion of childhood and attitude
Lyons tablet see Tabula Lugdu-
Periods, division into 10, 791- towards the child 3, 221
nensis
796 > B. Birth and acceptance of the
Marmor Parium 8, 380
Ultima verba 15, 89-91 child 3, 221-222
Monumentum Ancyranum
Universal history see Historiogra- > C. Early childhood and carers
phy II. Greece E. Characteristics 9, 195-196 3 eo)
Monumentum Antiochenum see
> D. Sickness and death 3, 222-
Monumentum Ancyranum
223
1.8. Epigraphy Price edict of Diocletian see Edic-
Citizenship 3, 369-370
1.8.1. INTRODUCTION tum [3] Diocletiani
Debt redemption see Debt, Debt
1.8.2. INDIVIDUAL INSCRIPTIONS Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740
redemption
Scipionic inscriptions 13, 93-94
Debt, Debt redemption II. Greece
Senatus consultum de Bac(ch)ana-
1.8.1. INTRODUCTION and Rome 4, 140-144
libus 13, 266-267
Architectural inscriptions Ephebeia 4, ror8-1021
Senatus consultum de Cn. Pisone
I, [002-1003 Estimation 5, 76-77
patre 135267
Archive B. B.2 The Greek world Family planning 5, 348-349
Senatus consultum Hosidianum
I, 1025-1026 Friendship I. Social History
13, 268
> B.B.3 The Roman world
Sinai-Inscriptions see Proto-Sinai-
5> 552-554
I, 1026-1027 Gender roles I. Society 5, 740-744
tic Script
Communication C. 3. Inscriptions Gens 5, 760-763
Tablettes Albertini 14, 89-90
3, 659 Housing conditions 6, 553-556
Tabula Banasitana 14, 91
> C. 4. Written recording of laws Iuvenes (Iuventus) 6, 1149
Tabula Bantina 14, 91-92
3, 659-660 Kinship, Relatives 7, 50-54
Tabula Hebana 14, 92 Leisure I. Definition 7, 374
Communication D. Inscriptions
Tabula Heracleensis 14, 92-93
and monuments as aids for edu- >» II. Greece 7, 374-376
Tabula Lugdunensis 14, 93
cation and propaganda 3, 660— >» [II. Rome 7, 376-377
Tabula Siarensis see Tabula
661 Life expectancy 7, 545-546
Hebana
Elogium [1] 4, 928-929 Luxury 7, 905-907
Tabulae duodecim 14, 95-98
Epigraphy 4, 1107 Marriage, Age at 8, 393-395
Tabulae Iguvinae 14, 98
Funerary inscriptions 5, 606-607 Migration 8, 866-868
Twelve Tables see Tabulae Duo-
Graffiti 5, 960-964 Mobility 9, 104-107
decim Mortality 9, 214-215
Honorary inscriptions 6, 475—
476 Munus, Munera I. Etymology and
Inscriptions 6, 823-833 2. Social and economic history definition 9, 301-302
Leiden System 7, 373-374 2.1, SOCIETY, > II. Contributions and municipal
Liberalitas, largitio B. Inscriptions 2.2. ECONOMY offices 9, 302-304
of the Principate period 7, 487- 2.3. FINANCE, FISCAL SYSTEMS Neighbours, neighbourhood.
488 2.4. TECHNOLOGY 9, 617-618
2.1. SOCIETY Io

Neoi 9, 638-639 Conubium 3, 758-759 Wet-nurses 15, 628-629

Oikos 10, 69-71
Old age 10, 83-85
Orphans 10, 242-243
Paides see Child, Childhood
Patrocinium I. Political 1o, 618-
620
Patronus A. Definition 10, 625
> C, Patronage in relation to the
judicial system 10, 626-627
» D. Patronage over cities
LO, 627
People. 10, 735-736
Peregrinus 10, 750-751
Philia see Friendship
Population density see Popula-
tion, demographic history
Population statistics see Popula-
tion, demographic history
Population, demographic history
I1, 621-627
Poverty. II, 741-744
Private wealth 11, 881-887
Progenitors III. Greece 11, 941-
942
Pubertas 12, 177-178
Reciprocity. 12, 419
Revenge 12, 5t1-513
Rome II. A. Population.
698
>» II. B. Economy. 12, 699-700
Social structure 13, 567-577
Stand see Ordo
Status symbols 13, 810-813
Status [2] 13, 809-810
Strangers see Barbarians
Vicus 15, 403-404
Violence 15, 439-447
Wealth, distribution of 15, 591-
S95
Wealth 15, 587-s91
Wills and testaments C. Jewish law
15, 638
Youth 15, 853-856
2.1.2. FAMILY AND MARRIAGE
Adoption 1, 146-148
=
Adulterium 1, 159
Adultery 1, 159-161
Aetas 1, 267-268
Agnatio 1, 344-345
Ancestors 1, 665
Apotimema 1, 891
Caelibatus 2, 892
Child exposure 3, 224-225
Child, Childhood 3, 221-223
Circumcisio 3, 352-353
Clothing A. 2. Socio-cultural sig-
nificance 3, 473
Coemptio 3, 507
Cognatio 3, 509-510
Concubinatus 3, 682-683
Confarreatio 3, 688
Consanguinei 3, 694-695
Consilium 3, 702-703
Deliciae 4, 206-207
Diatheke G. Delineation from
adoption 4, 364
Diffarreatio 4, 405
Divorce 4, 581-582
Divortium 4, 582-583
Dos 4, 693-694
Dowry 4, 701-702
Family planning 5, 348-349
Family 5, 332-347
Gamos_ see Marriage
Gender roles I. Society
Genealogy III. Rome 5, 747-748
Genos 5,760
Gens 5, 760-763
Gentile 5, 764-765
Hedna 6, 45
Heiress see Epikleros
Imagines maiorum 6, 741-742
Kinship, Relatives 7, 50-54
Law [2] IV. C. The family and pri-
vate hegemony 7, 317-319
Manus 8, 266-267
Marriage contracts 8, 395-396
Marriage, Age at 8, 393-395
Marriage II. Greece 8, 386-388
> Ill. Rome 8, 388-391
12, 697- >» IV. Judaism 8, 391-392
>» V. Christian 8, 392-393
Mater familias 8, 453
Matrimi see Amphithaleis Paides
Matrimonium 8, 482
Matrona [1] 8, 483-484
Minores 9, 23-24
Minors see Agoge
Moicheia 9, 123
Naturales liberi 9, 528-529
Nothos 9, 827-828
Obsequium 10, 5
Orbi. ro, 189-190
Orphans 10, 242-243
Partus suppositus. ro, 581-582
Pater familias. 10, 595-597
Patria potestas. 10, 604-606
Patronus B. Private law 10, 625-
626
Postumus [2] 11, 698-699
Progenitors I. Ancient Near East
IT, 940-941
> Il. Egypt rz, 941
>» IV.Rome 11, 942-943
Proix 11, 949-950
Puer, puerl 12, 193-194
Repudium 12, 503-504
Sponsalia 13,744
Spurius [2] 13, 769
Succession, laws of IV. Jewish
Lao Ls
Tabulae nuptiales 14, 98-99
Tutela [1] 15, 42-45
Tutelage 15, 45-46
Vidua 15, 404
Violence III. 2. Violence towards
family members 15, 443
Widow 15, 631-633
Wills and testaments [2] I. General
Points 15, 636-637
» [2] Ill. Greece 15, 638-639
>» [2] IV.Rome 15, 639-644
Wills and testaments A. Ancient
Orient 15, 637
>» B. Egypt 15, 637-638
Woman I. Ancient Orient, Egypt
and Iran 15, 693-697
» II. Greece and Rome E Sy 7OE—
5, 740-744 706
> III. Judaism 15, 708-709
2.1.3. SOCIAL GROUPS AND
PERIPHERAL GROUPS
Adlectio 1, 140
Adsiduus 1, 156-157
Aliens, the position of 1, 506-508
Aristocracy 1, I107-IIII
Aristokratia 1, 1116
Artists V. Status in society 2, 77-
81
Associations I. Definition 2, 179-
180
>» II. Greece 2,180
> III. State and associations in the
Roman Republic 2, 180
» IV. Imperial period: legal posi-
tion 2, 180-181
» V. Internal organization
2, 181-182
Bagaudae 2, 463-464
Beggars 2, 578-580
Brigandry 2, 768-772
Capite censi 2, 1069-1070
Castratio 2, 1187-1188
Cliens, clientes 3, 450-452
Colonatus 3, 538-541
Crafts, Trade V. G. Social status
3, 905-906
Disability 4, 534-536
Emeriti see Veterans
Entertainers IV. Social Status
4, 999-1000
Equites Romani 5, 1-4
Eranos [2] 5,8
Eunuchs 5, 172-174
Eupatridai 5,179
Farmers 5, 354-358
Freedmen 5, 539-545
Genealogy 5, 746-748
Geomoroi 5, 780
Hektemoroi 6, 60-61
Helots 6, 117-119
Hippeis 6, 341-342
Hippobotai 6, 347-348
Homo novus see Novus homo
Homoioi 6, 465-466
Honestiores/Humiliores 6, 472-
474
Humiliores see Honestiores
Hypomeiones 6, 641
Kalasirieis 7,7
1 2... SOCIETY

Klerouchoi 7, 66-69 2.1.5. SOCIAL PROBLEMS AND Seisachtheia 13, 208

Knights see Equites Romani CONFLICTS Sitesis 13, 511-512
Magia 316 Anti-Semitism 1, 739-741 Sitometria 13, 513-514
Latini luniani 7, 284 Bagaudae 2, 463-464 Social politics 13, 565-567
Locuples 7, 779-780 Beggars 2, 578-580 Tabulae novae see Debt, Debt red-
Marginalized groups 8, 340-344 Brigandry 2, 768-772 emption
Metoikos 8, 810-814 Cura annonae IV. Late antiquity Trierarchia 14,918
Military clientela 8, 897-898 and Byzantine period 3, 1008 Veterans 15, 350-354
Ministeriales 9, 10 Debt redemption see Debt, Debt
Mothakes 9, 236-237 redemption
Neodamodeis 9, 638 Debt, Debt redemption 4, 138- 2.1.7. GENDER ROLES AND SEXU-
Nobiles 9, 783-786 ALITY
144 On body and bodycare cf. Sub-
Nobility see Nobiles Hostis 6, 535-536
Novus homo see Nobiles Piracy 11, 284-285 ject Index 3.8.
Optimates. 10, 175-177 Pirates see Piracy Brothels 2, 790-791
Partheniae 10, 562-563 Poverty. I1, 741-744 Caelibatus 2, 892
Patriciil. 10, 611-613 Praefectus [16] Praefectus vigilum Castratio 2, 1187-1188
Pelatai 10, 694 Circumcisio 3, 352-353
11,756
Penestai [1] 10, 722-723 Rural exodus 12, 785-787 Deliciae 4, 206-207
Pentakosiomedimnoi ro, 725- Secessio 13, 184-185 Eunuchs 5, 172-174
726 Seditio 13, 195-196 Family planning 5, 348-349
Perioikoi 10, 796-797 Slave revolts 13, 524-526 Gender roles 5, 740-746
Pilleus 11, 258 Social conflicts 13, 560-565 Gynaecocracy 5, 1061-1062
Plebs 11, 370-373 Stasis see Social conflicts Gynaikonomoi 5, 1067
Populares 11, 618-621 Struggle of the Orders 13, 886- Harem 5, 1143
Professional associations 888 Hetaerae 6, 290-292
II, 937-940 Tumultus 15, 13 Incest see Incestus
Proletarii 12, 1-2 Unemployment 15, 111-112 Matchmaking 8, 453
Strangers see Barbarians Vincula 15, 427-428 Mater familias 8, 453
Sykophantes 13, 985-986 Violence 15, 439-447 Matriarchy see Gynaecocracy
Synteleia 14, 37-38 Matrona [1] 8, 483-484
Thetes 14, 581 2.1.6. SOCIAL POLICY AND Matronae see Matres
Tresantes 14, 891 SOCIAL MEASURES Midwife 8, 865-866
Triakosioi [1] 14, 898 Alimenta 1, 509-510 Moicheia 9, 123
Verbera 15, 292 Alms 1, 522-524 Musicians (female) V. Ancient
Veterans 15, 350-354 Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 music theory as gender-specific
Xenoi 15, 814-816 Congiarium 3, 691 discourse; iconography 9, 367-
Zeugitai 15, 916-917 Cura annonae 3, 1006-1008 368
cf. Subject Index 1.2.3. Debt, Debt redemption 4, 138- » VI. Women and music in the
144 Roman Empire 9, 368-369
2.1.4. SLAVERY Decemviri [3] Decemviri agris (dan- Nudity C. Everyday life and sport
Ambacti 1, 565 dis) assignandis 4, 148 9, 874
Andrapodistes 1, 680 Diobelia 4, 422 Olisbos 10, 89
Apophora 1, 885-886 Divisor 4, 580 Paederasty 10, 331-332
Child, Childhood E. Slave children Dorea 4, 673 Pallake 1o, 395-396
Private sphere and public sphere
qi 223 Endowments 4, 970-973
11, 878-881
Debt, Debt redemption II. B. Debt Euergetism 5, 154-156
bondage 4, 140-141 Fire-brigades 5, 433-434 Prostitution 12, 57-61
Ergastulum 5, 28-29 Ges anadasmos_ 5, 822-824 Rape 12, 393-395
Hierodouloi 6, 308 Grain laws 5, 974-976 Sexuality 13, 374-377
Manumissio 8, 263 Liberalitas, largitio 7, 487-490 Spado 13, 688
Manumission 8, 263-266 Liturgy I. Political 7, 731-735 Stuprum 13, 890-891
Marginalized groups 8, 340-344 Munificentia 9, 297-299 Univira 15, 116
Operae libertorum. 10, 151 Panes aedium 10, 444 Widow 15, 631-633
Paramone 10, 516-517 Praefectus [10] Praefectus frumenti Woman 15, 693-710
Partus ancillae. ro, 581 dandi 11,755 Woman II. A. Women in the system
Peculium. 10, 668-669 > [3] Praefectus alimentorum of symbolic orders 15, 701-702
TX; 752-753 > II. B. Political and social position
Signum [3] 13,450
Slave revolts 13, 524-526 Price edict of Diocletian see Edic- of women 15, 702-703
Slave trade 13, 526-529 tum [3] Diocletiani > II. C. Women’s work 15, 703
Slavery 13, 529-540 Private sphere and public sphere IV. > II. D. Behavioural norms
Verbera 15, 292 Patronage 11, 880-881 15, 703-704
Vicarius [2] 15, 391 Rations 12, 405-406 > II. E. Women poets and philoso-
Vincula 15, 427-428 Ravenna Papyri 12, 412-413 phers 15, 704
Violence III. 3. Violence towards Rome II. C. Food supply. Woman I. Ancient Orient, Egypt
12, 700-702 and Iran 15, 693-697
slaves 15, 443-444
2.1. SOCIETY Iz

> III. Judaism 15, 708-709 >» V. Byzantium 13, 537-539 Coins, finds of 3, 526-527
> Ja. Minoan and Mycenaean cul- >» VI.Early Middle Ages 13, 539- Counterfeiting 3, 882
ture 15, 697-701 540 Credit see Loan
> Ila. Etruria 15, 706-708 Societas 13, 581-582 Daneion 4,77
Youth 15, 853-856 Temple economy 14, 261-265 Debt, Debt redemption 4, 138-
144
2.1.8. NUTRITION Devaluation of money 4, 325-327
2.2.2. WORK
see Subject Index 3.6. Divisor 4, 580
Collegium
[1] 3, 533-534 Edictum [3] Edictum Diocletiani.
Day-labourers 4, 109-110
Engyesis 4, 980 4, 805-807
2.2. Economy Emphyteusis 4, 948
2.2.1. INTRODUCTION Epigamia 4, 1095-1096
Exactor 5, 252-253
2.2.2. WORK Epikleros 4, 1108
Gresham’s law 5, 1030-1031
2.2.3. MONEY, MONEY SOCIETY, Epitropos [2] 4, 1157-1158
House 5. Cost 6, 544
PRICES Ergasterion II. Greece 5, 26-28
Ingots 6, 807-808
2.2.4. AGRICULTURE Exactor 5, 252-253
Interest 6, 849-854
2.2.5. FISHERIES Fabrica, fabricenses 5, 310-312
Loan 7,756-760
2.2.6. RAW MATERIALS, BASIC MA- Job market 6, 1199-1200
Maritime loans 8, 360-362
TERIALS Kakogamion 7, 5
Mint decree (Athens) see Coinage
2.2.7. CRAFTS Misthos 9, 66-68
laws
2.2.8. COMMERCE Misthosis C. Work Agreement
Minting 9, 28-34
2.2.9. MARKET, MARKET CONTROL 9, 70 Mintmaster see Tresviri Moneta-
cf. CT index volume, Entry Index >» D.Private Employment 9, 70-
les
Za We
Misthos 9, 66-68
Officium [3] 10, 63
Monetary theory 9, 143-144
Opera. 10, 150
2.2.1. INTRODUCTION Money supply 9, 146-147
Operae libertorum. 10, 151
Abinnaeus Archive 1, 21 Money, money economy 9, 147-
Operarii see Day-labourers
Adsignatio 1, 157-158 160
Paid labour /wage work. 10, 342-
Autarkeia A. Economic 2, 396- Murecine Tablets 9, 313-314
398
344 Nummularius 9, 909-910
Paramone 10, 516-517
Civil law I. C. Continuation of the Paid labour/ wage work. 10, 342-
Schola 13, 64-67
family 3, 372-373 Unemployment 15, 111-112 344
> II. B. Continuation of the family Payment, means of see Money,
Vacatio 15, I§O-I51
35 374-375 Wages 15, 541-544
money economy
> III. B. Family 3, 376 Peculium. 10, 668-669
Work contract 15, 744-745
Ill. C. Continuation of the fami- Pecunia. 10, 669
Work 15, 738-744
ly 3, 376-377 Working hours 15, 746-747
Poroi 11, 644
Documents I. B. Business docu- Poverty. 11, 741-744
ments 4, 588-589 Price control. 11, 829-830
» TIL. B. Hieratic and cursive hier- 2.2.3. MONEY, MONEY SOCIETY, Price theory. 11, 830-832
atic documents 4, 593-594 PRICES Price 11, 821-829
> III. C. Demotic documents On individual coins cf. Subject Private wealth 11, 881-887
45 594-595 Index 25.2.5. Cf. also Lists Purchase I]. Ancient Near East
Documents II. Ancient Orient C.III.5. (Greek and Roman coin-
4, 589-593 age) Renting and hiring 15, 1038-
Economical Ethics 4, 795-798 Aeginetan Standard 1, 194 1043
Economy 5, 1167-1182 Anatokismos_ 1, 648-649 Salarium. 12, 881-882
Law [2] IV. D. The laws of the Argentarius [2] 1, 1060-1061 Small coins, shortage of. 13, 545-
market and trade in goods Arrha, Arrhabon 2, 22-23 548
7, 319-320 Auctiones 2, 331-332 Tabulae novae see Debt, Debt red-
Nutrition 9, 914-921 Banks 2, 484-488 emption
Oikos economy. 10, 71-73 Bookprices see Book Telonai 14, 238-239
Paclex.) 10, 432 Calendarium 2, 951-952 Test mark 14, 314
Philanthropa 11, 12-13 Centesima 3, 114 Trial minting 14, 898-899
Private sphere and public sphere I. Chrematistike 3, 254 Wages 15, 541-544
General 11, 878-879 Chresis 3, 255 Wealth 15, 587-591
> II. Greece 11, 879-880 Coactores 3, 491
>» Ill. Rome tr1, 880 Coin counterfeit 3, 518-520 2.2.4. AGRICULTURE
Ravenna Papyri 12, 412-413 Coin production 3, 520-523 2.2.4.1. INTRODUCTION, AGRARIAN
Reciprocity. 12, 419 Coinage laws 3, 515-516 WRITING
Rome II. Population and economy Coinage reforms 3, 516-518 2.2.4.2. AGRARIAN TECHNOLOGY,
of the city of Rome 12, 697- Coinage system see Money, mon- TOOLS
702 ey economy 2.2.4.3. AGRARIAN STRUCTURE,
Settlement, forms of 13, 346-347 Coinage, standards of 3, 513-514 LAND OWNERSHIP
Slavery III. Greece 13, 531-534 Coins, control of 3, 523-524 2.2.4.4. CULTIVATION AND HUS-
» IV.Rome 13, 535-537 Coins, debasement of 3, 524-526 BANDRY
13 2.2. ECONOMY

2.2.4.1. INTRODUCTION, AGRAR- Demioprata 4, 260-261 Husbandry 6, 580-588

IAN WRITING Deserti agri 4, 314-315 Linen, flax 7, 619-621
Agrarian writers 1, 368-372 Domain 4, 623-624 Mule A. Introduction 9, 262-263
Agriculture 1, 373-390 Epitropos [1] 4, 1156-1157 > B. Mules in the economy
Cura annonae IV. Late antiquity Ergastulum 5, 28-29 9, 263-264
and Byzantine period 3, 1008 Fundus see Large estates/Latifun- > C. Use in the military and for
Decemviri [3] Decemviri agris (dan- dia travel 9, 264
dis) assignandis 4,148 Ges anadasmos_ 5, 822-824 > D. Mule drivers 9, 264
Dorea 4, 673 Gnomon [1] see Groma (survey- Oils for cooking I. Ancient Orient
Fowling 15, 1033-1034 ing) and Egypt 10, 75-76
Geoponica 5, 780-783 Groma 5, 1033-1034 Olive oil see Oils for Cooking
Grain Trade, Grain Import Heredium 6, 195-196 Pigs 11, 244-247
5, 976-981 Kleros 7, 65 Pomiculture 11, 543-544
Grain III. Species of Grain 5, 966- Landlordism 7, 195-196 Poultry farming see Breeding, of
974 Latifundia/Large estates 7, 270- small domestic animals
Granarium see Horrea 275 Saltus 12, 905-906
Heroninus Archive 6, 273-274 Lease, indenture of 7, 333-335 Scythe 13, 160
Horrea [2] H. Agrippina _ see Leasehold 7, 335-337 Sheep 13, 378-384
Storehouses Limitation 7, 602-605 Sickle 13, 429-430
Hunting 6, 576-578 Locus [1] 7, 780-781 Stabling of livestock 15, 1043-
Irrigation 6, 945-947 Military lands 8, 899-900 1044
Praefectus [10] Praefectus frumenti Military tenure 8, 906 Threshing 14, 624-626
dandi 11,755 Opera. 10, 150 Transhumance 14, 846
Sitometria 13, 513-514 Praedium. 11,751 Vegetable gardening 15, 248-249
Storage economy 13, 858-863 Stratiotic property see Military Vindemia see Wine II. C.
Store houses see Storage economy lands Wheat see Grain
Subsistence farming 13, 904-906 Suaril 13, 898 Wine II. A. Viticulture 15, 658-
Terracing 14, 300-301 Surveyors 13, 967-968 666
Veterans 15, 350-354 > II. B. Wine trade 15, 666-668
Vilicus 15, 410 Wine I. Egypt and Ancient Near
2.2.4.2. AGRARIAN TECHNOL- Villa 15, 410-420 East 15, 657-658
OGY, TOOLS Wool 15, 733-735
Bigae 2, 640-641 Zoology and botany 2. Agricultural
Dolium 4, 618 2.2.4.4. CULTIVATION AND HUS- botany 15,959-960
Donkey 4, 664-670 BANDRY
Drainage 4, 710-711 On individual animals and plants
cf. Subject Index 22.2. and 22.3. 2.2.5. FISHERIES
Harrow 5, 1152-1153
On nutrition cf. Subject Index On individual fishes etc. cf. Sub-
Hoe 6, 442-443 ject Index 22.3.2.
Horticulture I. C. Methods of cul- B50:
Animals 15,994 Fish dishes (and seafood) 5, 438-
tivation and irrigation 6, 518-
520 Apiculture 1, 837-839 439
Breeding, of small domestic animals Fishing, Fishing trade 5, 440-442
Hydraletes see Mill
2, 756-760 Nutrition III. D. Various foodstuffs
Mills 8, 909-915
Mola __ see Mills Camel 2, 1018-1021 O39 88-919
Castration of animals 2, 1188— Piscina [1] 11, 293-294
Myle see Mills
Mylos see Mills 1189
Pistrina see Mills Cattle 3, 25-31 2.2.6. RAW MATERIALS, BASIC MA-
Plough 11, 405-407 Domestication 4, 628-629 TERIALS
Presses 11, 810-813 Donkey 4, 664-670 On Stones and minerals cf. Sub-
Reaping machines 12, 415-416 Farrago 5,358 ject Index 22.4.
Scythe 13, 160 Fertilizer 5, 394-395 Amber 1, 566-567
Sickle 13, 429-430 Fodder 5, 475-476 Aurum see Gold
Threshing 14, 624-626 Goat [2] 5, 902-906 Billon 2, 647
Torcularium — see Presses Grain 5, 965-974 Bombyx see Silk
Trapetum _ see Presses Horse IV. A. General 6, 506 Brass 2, 750-752
Winnowing see Grain > IV. B. Ancient technical litera- Bronze 2, 786-789
Wood B. Agriculture, crafts, house ture, breeding and keeping Byssos 2, 845
building 15, 726-727 6, 506-507 Cinnabar 3, 344-345
>» IV. D. Economic use 6, 509 Copper 3, 769-772
> IV.E. The horse in art, myth, Diamond see Precious stones
2.2.4.3. AGRARIAN STRUCTURE, and literature 6, 509-511 Ebony 4, 774-775
LAND OWNERSHIP Horse I. Introduction 6, 500-501 Elektron 4, 906-907
Ager publicus 1, 329-330 > II. Range and domestication of Euphorbion 5, 181
Agrarian laws 1, 359-362 wild horses 6, 501-502 Faience 5, 319-320
Agrarian structure 1, 363-368 > III. Ancient Orient 6, 502-506 Fuels 5, 568-570
Colonatus 3, 538-541 Horticulture 6, 517-521 Gold 5, 912-920
2.2. ECONOMY 14
Ingots 6, 807-808 Iatromaia 6, 689-690 Harbours, docks D. The economic
Iron 6, 938-943 latrosophistes 6, 692-693 importance of harbours
Ivory 6, 1153 Linen, flax 7, 619-621 5, 1138-1139
Lapis lazuli 7, 240-241 Marmorarius see Marble Imports / Exports 6, 757-758
Laurium 7, 303-306 Materiarius see Wood Incense Road 6, 762-763
Lead 7, 329-330 Metalla [1] see Mining India, trade with 6, 773-777
Linen, flax 7, 619-621 Metallurgy I. Ancient Near East Institor 6, 836
Marble 8, 281-291 8, 776-778 Iugum [2] see Land transport
Margarita see Pearl » II. Prehistory and early history Ivory 6, 1153
Metalla [1] see Mining 8, 778-780 Kapelos 7, 18
Metallurgy 8, 776-783 Midwife 8, 865-866 Koinonia 7, 83
Mineral Resources 8, 934-939 Mining 9, 5-9 Kymbe _ see Navigation
Mining 9, 5-9 Murileguli see Purple Land transport 7, 200-209
Pearl 10, 662-664 Pensum _ see Textiles, production Lead seals see Toll
Pigments. 11, 239-240 of Libra [2] see Scales
Pitch 11, 303-305 Pigmentarius. 11, 238 Libripens 7, 511
Pottery, production of 11, 725- Pigments. 11, 239-240 Licitatio 7, 542
Fy Pitch 11, 303-305 Macellum 8, 88-90
Precious stones 11, 795-796 Pottery, production of 11, 725- Maritime Transport see Naviga-
Purple 12, 231-233 732 tion
Salt 12, 902-905 Purple 12, 231-233 Markets see Agora
Sapropelite 12, 965 Radius [1] 12, 381 Materiarius see Wood
Silk 13, 462-464 Shipbuilding 13, 387-392 Monopoly 9, 169-171
Silver 13, 471-476 Silk 13, 462-464 Naufragium. 9, 541-542
Steel 3.003 Spinning see Textiles, production Naukleros 9, 542
Tin 14, 714-716 of Navicularius. 9, 559-562
Wax 15, 587 Suarii 13, 898 Navigation 9, 566-571
Wood I. Dendrochronology Technitai 14, 201-202 Negotiator. 9, 612-614
15; 735 Nector 145, 210 Negotium. 9, 614-615
> A. General points 15,726 Textiles, production of 14, 340- Nicanor, Archive of. 9, 712-713
> B. Agriculture, crafts, house 346 Nummularius 9, 909-910
building 15, 726-727 Weaving see Textiles, production Ponderarium 11, 586
>» C. Wood as a material in sculp- of Port of Trade 11, 654
ture 15, 727-728 Wood A. General points 15,726 Pottery trade. 11, 724-725
> D. Ship building and land trans- > B. Agriculture, crafts, house Purchase 12, 222-225
port 15, 728-729 building 15, 726-727 Reciprocity. 12, 419
>» E. Other uses 15,729 > G. Transportation and working Redistribution 12, 433
> F. Wood asa fuel 15,729 of wood 15, 729-730 Scales 13, 46
> G. Transportation and working Wool 15, 733-735 Shipbuilding 13, 387-392
of wood 15, 729-730 Sitophylakes 13, 514
» H. Wood and politics 15,730 Slave trade 13, 526-529
2.2.8. COMMERCE
Wool 15, 733-735 Steelyard 13, 813-817
Advertising 15, 978-979
Zinc 15,933-934 Toll 14, 770-773
Amphora stamps 1, 615-617 Traffic 14, 821-823
Art, trade in see Art, interest in Transport amphorae 14, 859-864
2.2.7. CRAFTS Associations VI. Associations of the Wine I. B. Wine trade 15, 666—
Aerarius [2] 1, 239 imperial period 2, 182 668
Ascia 2, 93-94 > VII. State and associations in late
Bakeries 2, 467-469 antiquity 2, 183
Barber 2, 505-506 Bookselling see Book 2.2.0. MARKET, MARKET CON-
Bombyx see Silk Calibration 2, 953-955 TROL
Book C. Book production and dis- Caravan trade 2, 1088-1090 On legal aspects of buying and
semination (book trade) Chrematistike 3, 254 selling cf. Subject Index 4. On
2, 724-726 Collegium
[1] 3, 533-534 measure, weight and coinage cf.
Bookprices see Book Commerce 3, 632-650 Subject Index 25. Cf. also Lists
Bookselling see Book Commercium 3, 650 C.I.-III. (Coinage systems)
Brickyards 2, 766-767 Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 Advertising 15, 978-979
Cobbler 15, 1018-1020 Dolium 4, 618 Aediles 1, 168-169
Collegium
[1] 3, 533-534 Emporikai dikai 4, 956 Agoranomoi 1, 356-357
Crafts, Trade 3, 894-910 Emporikoi nomoi 4, 956 Associations VI. Associations of the
Ergasterion 5, 26-28 Emporion 4, 956-957 imperial period 2, 182
Fabrica, fabricenses 5, 310-312 Emporos 4, 957-958 » VII. State and associations in late
Farberei 4, 756-757 Emptio venditio 4, 958-960 antiquity 2, 183
Fulling, Fuller 5, 576-577 Fenus nauticum 5, 381-382 Calibration 2, 953-955
Grammaticus 5, 986-987 Grain Trade, Grain Import Documents I. B. Business docu-
latraleiptes 6, 689 5, 976-981 ments 4, 588-589
3) 2.4. TECHNOLOGY

> II. C. Business documents Phoros 11, 182-185 Travels I. A. Travel areas and means
4, 591-593 Poristai 11, 637 of payment 14, 869
Kapelos 7, 18 Poroi 11, 644 > J.B. The dangers of travelling
Macellum 8, 88-90 Portorium. 11, 660 14, 869-870
Market inspection see Aediles Praktor 11, 777-778 > I. C. Times and lengths of travel
Market 8, 374-378 Private wealth 11, 881-887 14, 870-871
Markets see Agora Procurator [2] 11, 930 > I. F. Modes of transport
Metronomoi 8, 839-840 Public finances see Private wealth 14, 872
Sitophylakes 13, 514 Publicani 12, 181-184 >» I.G. Accommodation 14, 872-
Toll 14, 770-773 Quadragesima 12, 306 873
Schedia _ see Toll > II. A. Commercial journeys
Societas 13, 581-582 14, 873-874
2.3. Finance, fiscal systems Steuerpacht see Publicani > If. C. Official journeys
Abinnaeus Archive 1, 21 Stratiotika, Stratiotikon 13, 873-
Adaeratio 1, 131 14, 874-875
874 > II. D. Expeditions 14, 875-876
Adsiduus 1, 156-157 Superindictio. 13,952 > II. E. Educational journeys and
Aerarium 1, 238 Susceptor 13,970 tourism 14, 876-877
Aerarius [1] 1, 239 Symmoria 14, 7-8 > II. F. Holiday travels 14, 877
Aes equestre 1, 252 Syntaxis 14, 37 Travels III. Information for travel-
Allelengyon 1, 519 Synteleia 14, 37-38 lers 14, 878-879
Apodektai 1, 846 Tabulae novae —see Debt, Debt red-
Apophora_ 1, 885-886 emption
Arcarius 1,971 2.4.2. AGRARIAN TECHNOLOGY
Tamieion 14, 127 cf. Subject Index 2.2.4.2.
Argentarius [2] 1, 1060-1061 Taxes 14, 174-188
Ateleia 2, 223-224 Tele see Taxes III. Greece
Aurum coronarium 2, 389-390 2.4.3. ENERGY
Telonai 14, 238-239
Capitatio-iugatio 2, 1068-1069
Toll 14, 770-773 Baths 2, 553-557
Censuales 3, 109-110 Charcoal 3, 191-192
Tractatores 14, 819
Centesima 3, 114 Trapezites 14, 864-865 Energy 4, 976-979
Coactores 3, 491 Fire A. Production 5, 429
Tribunus [1] Tribunus aerarius
Collatio lustralis 3, 529-531 >» C.Greek cult 5, 430-431
Debt, Debt redemption 4, 138-
14, 902 Fuels 5, 568-570
Tribute lists see Phoros
144 Tributum see Taxes
Hearth 6, 26-27
Decate 4, 145 Heating 6, 27-29
Vectigal see Taxes
Demioprata 4, 260-261 Hypocaustum see Heating
Vicesima 15, 391-392
Eikoste 4, 856-858 Wood F. Wood as a fuel 15,729
Eisphora 4, 865-866
Epidosis 4, 1095 2.4. Technology 2.4.4. METALLURGY
Epigrapheis 4, 1107 2.4.1. INTRODUCTION Brass 2, 750-752
Exactor 5, 252-253 2.4.2. AGRARIAN TECHNOLOGY Catinus [2] 3, 19
Fiscus Iudaicus 5, 438 2.4.3. ENERGY > [3] 3, 19-20
Fiscus 5, 437-438 2.4.4. METALLURGY
Copper 3, 769-772
Hekatoste 6, 58 2.4.5. CRAFTS Gold 5, 912-920
Hellenotamiai 6, 108 2.4.6. CONSTRUCTION TECHNOL- Iron 6, 938-943
Idios Logos 6, 714-715 OGY Lead 7, 329-330
Incensus 6, 763 2.4.7. TRANSPORT Metalla [1] see Mining
Indictio 6,778 2.4.8. MECHANICS Metallurgy 8, 776-783
Inland duties see Toll 2.4.9. HYDRAULIC CONSTRUCTION Mining 9, 5-9
Iugatio see Capitatio-iugatio Silver 13, 471-476
Loan II. Greece 7, 757-758 2.4.1. INTRODUCTION Steel” 13,803
>» [II]. Rome 7, 758-760 Crafts, Trade 3, 894-910 Tin 14, 714-716
Manceps 8, 218-220 Drainage 4, 710-711 Zinc 15, 933-934
Mastroi 8, 452
Energy 4, 976-979
Megas Logariastes see Logari- Irrigation 6, 945-947 2.4.5. CRAFTS
astes Land transport 7, 200-209 Asphalt™ 2171
Mensarius 8, 699 Mechanics 8, 540-543 Cobbler 15, 1018-1020
Merismos 8,715 Mensor 8, 699-700 Crafts, Trade 3, 894-910
Monumentum Ephesenum _ see Metallurgy 8, 776-783 Ergasterion 5, 26-28
Toll Military technology and engineer- Fuels C. Materials and production
Nautikon daneion 9, 554-555 ing 8, 902-906 5, 569-570
Nautikos tokos see Nautikon Glass 5, 860-864
Mining 9, 5-9
daneion Navies 9, 562-566 Leather A. Overview 7, 337
Occupatio C. Tax 10,9 Navigation 9, 566-571 > B. Conditions and reasons for
Patrimonium D. Patrimonium Cae- Shipbuilding 13, 387-392 leather processing 7, 337
Saris 10, 616-617 Technology 14, 202-209 > C. Tanning and dyeing 7, 337-
Pentekoste 10, 731 Transport see Camel 338
2.4. TECHNOLOGY 16

> D. Possible uses 7, 338 Keles see Navigation Canals 2, 1037-1043

» EE. Leather processing professi- Keleystes see Navies Castellum [I 3] 2, 1178-1179
ons 7, 338 Kerkyros see Navigation Cistern 3, 366-367
> F. Official prerogatives 7, 338- Kymbe see Navigation Drainage 4, 710-711
B32 Land transport 7, 200-209 Harbours, docks B. Greece and
Lime 7, 559-560 Manus ferrea see Navigation Hellenism 5, 1135-1137
Pigmentarius. 11, 238 Maritime Transport see Naviga- » ‘C.Rome 5, 2537-1138
Pitch 11, 303-305 tion Irrigation 6, 945-947
Pottery, production of 11, 725- Mule 9, 262-265 Opus caementicium C. 1. Water
732 Naufragium. 9, 541-542 and Sewage 10, 180-181
Radius [1] 12. Fo0 Navies 9, 562-566 » C. 2. Harbour construction
Saccarius TRPay toi} Navigation 9, 566-571 10, 181
Spinning see Textiles, production Pentekonter 10, 730-731 Water supply II. A. General Points
of Plaustrum see Wagon, Chariot 15, 580-581
Terebra see Tools Radius [3] 12, 381 > II. B. Ground and spring water
Textiles, production of 14, 340- Raeda_ see Wagon, Chariot supply 15, 581
346 Rigging 12, 592-593 > II. C. Water supply by conduits
Tools 14, 778-781 Saccarius 12, 823 15, 581-583
Trutina see Scales Shipbuilding 13, 387-392 » II. D. Water storage 15, 583-
Trypanon see Tools Shipwrecks, exploration of 584
Weaving see Textiles, production 13, 392-403 > II. E. Water distribution
of Ueataneeleg tap anes, 15, 584-585
Workshop, Shop see Ergasterion Traffic 14, 821-823 Water supply I. Ancient Orient
Transport see Camel 15, 575-580
Travels II. A. Commercial journeys Water-lifting devices 15, 568-574
2.4.6. CONSTRUCTION TECHNOL-
14, 873-874 see CT index volume, Entry
OGY
> II. C. Official journeys Index 9.
cf. Subject Index 6.4.4.
14, 874-875
> II. D. Expeditions 14, 875-876
2.5. Infrastructure
2.4.7. TRANSPORT II. E. Educational journeys and
On city and territorial infrastruc-
Actarius 1, 118-119 tourism 14, 876-877
ture cf. Subject Index 6.3.
Akateion istion see Rigging > JI. F. Holiday travels 14, 877
Akatos see Navigation Travels I. Prerequisites and logistics
Anchor 1, 668 14, 869-873 2.6. Weights and measures
Ancora see Anchor > III. Information for travellers cf. Subject Index 25. (metrology
Antenna see Rigging 14, 878-879 and numismatics). Cf. also Lists
Apostoleis 1, 890 Trireme 14, 937-939 C.I.-III. (Coinage systems)
Barrels (wooden) 2, 515 Viae publicae 15, 373-380
Bigae 2, 640-641 Wagon, Chariot 15, 544-546
3. Cultural history and everyday
Camara [I] 2, ro13 Wheel see Land transport
culture
Camel 2, 1018-1021
.I. INTRODUCTION
Canals 2, 1037-1043
2.4.8. MECHANICS . EDUCATION
Cattle 3, 25-31
Automata 2, 415-417 . PHASES OF LIFE
Cavalry 3, 49-55 Catinus [3] 3, 19-20 . LEISURE AND FESTIVALS
Donkey 4, 664-670
Hippegos 6, 341 Clocks 3, 457-464 . COMMUNICATION
Cog wheel 15, 1020 . NUTRITION AND TABLE CUL-
er WY
am
Hodopoioi 6, 442 We
ee
Mechanics 8, 540-543 TURE
Horeia, Horia_ see Inland naviga-
Pneumatics see Vacuum 3.7. SPORTS
tion
Scales 13, 46 3.8. BODY AND SEXUALITY; Hy-
Horse III. A. Oldest evidence of use
Screw 13, 102-103 GIENE
of the horse (zoth—r7th cents.)
Spinning — see Textiles, production 3.9. ENVIRONMENT
6, 502-503 of See CT index volume, Entry
» III. B. Driving and riding in the
Textiles, production of 14, 340- Index 3.
16th—12th cents. 6, 503
> Til. C. Breeding, keeping, horse 346
Theatrical machines see Ekky-
medicine 6, 504 3.1. Introduction
klema
Horse I. Introduction 6, 500-501 Aegean Koine 1, 174-187
Trutina see Scales
> II. Range and domestication of Anthropology 1, 733-736
Water clock see Clocks
wild horses 6, 501-502 Anti-Semitism 1, 739-741
Weaving see Textiles, production
Horsemanship 6, 511-513 Barbarians 2, 500-504
of
Horseshoe see Land transport Barbaroi_ see Barbarians
Winch 15, 646-647
Inland navigation 6, 815-817 Cannibalism 2, 1051-1052
Itinerare II. Imperium Romanum Development see Progress, idea
6, 1023-1026 2.4.9. HYDRAULIC CONSTRUC- of
Iugum [2] see Land transport TION Domestic animals 4, 627-628
Karchesion [rt] see Navigation Canalization 2, 1033-1037 Dwarf 4, 754-755
17 3.3. PHASES OF LIFE

Educational journeys see Travels Magister (ludi) see School III. > III. Iran, Sassanid period
Eroticism 5, 40-51 Rome 5> 333-334
Golden Age see Origin myths Mouseion 9, 249-253 > IV. Greece and Rome 5, 334-
Hanging gardens 5, 1125 Music IV. E. Education, Ethos 346
Hellenism 6, 85-86 9, 335-336 Genos 5,760
Hellenization 6, 97-108 Paidagogos 10, 344-345 Hymenaios 6, 613-615
Luxury 7, 905-907 Paideia 10, 345-346 Ianitor see Wedding customs and
Man, concept of see Anthropol- Paidonomoi 10, 346-347 rituals
ogy Paidotribes 10, 347 Iuvenes (luventus) 6, 1149
Migration 8, 866-868 Painters (female) 15, 717-718 Life expectancy 7, 545-546
Mobility 9, 104-107 Patronus 10, 625-627 Marriage, Age at 8, 393-395
Origin myths and theories on the Pent ston 17 Marriage III. A. Marriage and
origin of culture 10, 212-217 Philosophical life. 11, 91-94 Matrimonium 8, 388-389
Panhellenes, Panhellenism. Philosophy, teaching of. 11, ro8— > Ill. B. Age at Marriage and Wed-
10, 444-446 saa) ding 8, 389
Period, era 10, 787-790 Procurator [3] see Library (II. Marriage I. Ancient Orient
Philhellenism. 11, 19-21 Bez) 8, 385-386
Philosophical life. 11, 91-94 Pubertas 12, 177-178 > II. Greece 8, 386-388
Private sphere and public sphere Public recital 12, 178-181 >» V.Christian 8, 392-393
11, 878-881 Rhetoric 12, 530-558 Matrimi see Amphithaleis Paides
Progress, idea of 11, 943-947 Schedographia. 13, 60 Minores 9, 23-24
Romanization 12, 663-667 School 13, 75-83 Minors see Agoge
Seasons 1. General points 13, 178 Scribes I. A. Scribes and schools Neoi 9, 638-639
» 2. Literary treatments of the sea- 13, 105-106 Nuptiae 9,912
sons 13, 178-180 > I.B. Scribal training 13, 106 Old age 10, 83-85
Self-Romanization. 13, 225-226 » I.C. School literature 13, 106- Paides see Child, Childhood
Strangers see Barbarians 107 Patrimi see Amphithaleis paides
Tourism see Travels II. E. Scribes II. Egypt 13, 108-111 Puer, puerl 12, 193-194
Transport see Camel > III. Greece and Rome 13, 111- Pueri patrimi see Amphithaleis
Travel literature. 14, 868-869 114 paides
Travels 14, 869-879 Scriptor see Scribes Ruler, birth of the 12, 763-766
Twins 15, 49-51 Scriptorium. 13, 121-123 Toga virilis see Age(s)
Universal language 15, 113-116 Second Sophistic 13, 185-191 Wedding customs and rituals
World ages (myth) see Period, Era Seven Sages 13, 351-352 15, 605-612
Zoo 15, 952-954 Stylus 13, 894-895 Wedding see Marriage
Teaching see Education Youth 15, 853-856
Women authors 15, 710-717
3.2. Education Writing exercises 15, 775-776
Agoge 1, 347-348 Writing materials 15, 776-779 3.3.2. DEATH, MOURNING
Alexandrian Library see Library Writing tablets 15, 785-786 Ancestor portraits 1, 665
Artes liberales 2, 71-73 Burial 2, 829-834
Banausia_ see Education Canope 2, 1057
Bibliophily see Library 3.3. Phases of life Charon’s fare 3, 205
Bibliothecarius see Library 3.3.1. INTRODUCTION Columbarium see Funerary
Book 2, 721-727 3.3.2. DEATH, MOURNING architecture
Bookselling see Book Conclamatio 3, 680-681
Circles, literary 3, 350-351 3.3.1. INTRODUCTION Consolatio as a literary genre
Codex I. Cultural history 3, 497- On company cf. Subject Index 3, 704-706
500 Zoe Dead, cult of the 4, 110-118
Curriculum see School Age groups 1, 322 Death 4, 127-135
Education / Culture 4, 825-835 Ekphora 4, 872
Age(s) 1, 331-335 Epitaphios 4, 1152-1153
Education 4, 815-825 Agelai 1, 323
Educational journeys see Travels Akme_ see Age(s) Funeral see Burial
Enkyklios paideia 4, 982-984 Amphithaleis paides 1, 607-608 Funerary architecture 5, 587-606
Grammaticus 5, 986-987 Birth 2, 663-670 Funerary clubs see Associations
Grammatistes see Grammaticus Birthday 2, 670-673 Funerary oration see Epitaphios
Grapheion, Graphis, Graphium Bulla see Ages [2]
see Stylus Child, Childhood 3, 221-223 Funus imaginarium 5, 611
Gymnasiarchy 5, 1050 Circumcisio 3, 352-353 Funus publicum 5, 611-612
Gymnasium II. The Hellenistic Crepundia 3,931 Kenotaphion 7, 40-41
Gymnasium 5, 1054-1059 Deliciae 4, 206-207 Laudatio funebris 7, 297-299
Lector 7, 345 Dextrarum iunctio see Wedding Libitinarii 7, 496
Library II. Libraries 7, 503-511 customs Loculi 7,779
Literary activity 7, 638-650 Epithalamion see Hymenaus Mourning dress 9, 246-247
Maecenas [2] C. The Maecenas Family I. Ancient Orient 5, 332 Mourning 9, 244-246
Circle 8, 110-111 Necropoleis 9, 593-608
> I Egypt 5, 332-333
3.3. PHASES OF LIFE 18

Nenia A. Dirge 9, 634 Schola [1] 13, 64 3.4.3.1. INTRODUCTION

Obol for the dead see Charon’s > [3] 13,64 Agon 15, 985-987
fare > [4] 13, 64-66 Agonothetes 1, 348-349
Perideipnon 10, 782-783 Spectacles III. Festivals and audi- Aiora 1, 406
Pollinctor 11, 492 ence 13, 718-719 Aisymnetes 1, 407-408
Prothesis 12, 68 » IV. Church and spectacle Amphitheatre 1, 608-613
Rogus 12, 660 13,720 Applause 1, 900-901
Silicernium 13, 457-458 Theatre 14, 378-399 Architecture B. JII.6. Architecture
Threnos 14, 624 Theorikon 14, 527 for sport, leisure time and festiv-
Ultima verba 15, 89-91 Thermae [1] III. Operation and ad- ities I, 1020-1021
Undertakers see Libitinarii ministration 14, 544-549 Athletes 2, 281-284
Thermae F. The thermal baths of Balbis 2, 472
Late Antiquity 14, 544 Betting 2, 619-620
3.4. Leisure and festivals
Travels 14, 869-879 Brabeion see Agonothetes
3.4.1. RECREATION
Vivarium see Zoo Circus I. D. Italy and the provinces
3.4.2. GAMES
3.4.3. FESTIVALS, FEASTS
Zoo II. Classical Antiquity 35 356-357
153953954 Circus II. Games 3, 357-363
3.4.4. COMPETITIVE DISCIPLINES
Colosseum C. Function 3, 581
3.4.5. PUBLIC PERFORMANCE
Competitions, artistic II. B. Rome
3.4.2. GAMES 4, 1185-1188
3.4.1. RECREATION Abacus 1, —-1 Competitions, artistic I. Stage com-
Animals 15,994 Alea [1] see Dice (game) petitions 4, 1178-1182
Apodyterion see Baths Alveus [2] see Board games Competitions, artistic 1. Musical
Automata 2, 415-417 Askoliasmos 2, 163 and rhetorical competitions at
Banquet II. Greece 2, 490-494 Astragalos [2] 2, 192-193 festive events 4, 1182-1183
>» IIIl.Rome 2, 494-497 Ball games 2, 479-480 Feriae 5, 385-386
Bathing costume 2, 553 Board games 2, 690-693 Feriale Duranum 5, 390-391
Bathing culture see Baths Calculi see Abacus Feriale 5, 388-390
Children’s Games 3, 225-226 Festivals; Feasts 5, 396-406
Baths 2, 553-557
Caldarium see Baths Crepundia 3,931 Gramme 5, 987
Circles, literary 3, 350-351 Dice (game) 4, 372-373 Hellanodikai 6, 80-81
Circus II. Games 3, 357-363 Dolls 4, 619 Keroma 7, 44
Cockfighting 3, 495-496 Duodecim scripta 4, 738-739 Kriobolion [2] 7, 105
Dance II. A. Term and Sources Ephedrismos 4, 1022 Ludi scaenici see Ludi II. C.
Epostrakismos 4, 1168
4, 72-74 Follis [2] see Ball games
Ludi 7, 866-875
>» II. B. History 4, 74-75 Meta [2] B. Meta in the Roman
Dance I. Egypt and Ancient Orient Fritillus 5, 560 circus 8,774
Games of dexterity 5, 686-687
4, 71-72 Games 5, 682-686
Periodos, Periodonikes 10, 790-
Dolls 4, 619 791
Enagonius 4, 961 Guessing games 5, 1038-1039 Plausus_ see Applause
Gardens [2] I. Ancient Orient and Kottabos 7, roo-1or Praefectus [9] Praefectus feriarum
Kyndalismos see Games of dex-
Egypt 5, 692-693 Latinarum causa 11,755
Gardens A. Greece 5, 693-694 terity Prohedria 11, 948
>» B.Rome 5, 694-697 Latrunculorum ludus 7, 296 Rhabdophoroi 12, 517
Guide see Travels, travelling Loculi 7,779 Seviri see Ludi III. H.
Gymnasium II. The Hellenistic Micare see Guessing games Spectacles 13, 714-720
Gymnasium 5, 1054-1059 Neurospasta see Children’s Spectacles I. A. Greece 13, 714-
Horse IV. C. Use by the military Games 716
and in games 6, 507-509 Ostrakinda to, 282-287 Sports festivals 13, 757-765
Itinerare II. Imperium Romanum Rhombos 12, 578 Symbolon — see Tokens
6, 1023-1026 Rhombus [2] see Top Tessera 14, 313-314
Ludi I. Preface and general remarks Running and catching games Theatre tickets/tokens see Tokens
7, 866-867 12, 783-784 Theorikon 14, 527
> IV. Final comment 7, 874-875 Streptinda see Games of dexterity Trieteris [2] 14, 918
Musicians (female) IV. Professional Tabula lusoria see Board games
Tabula 14, 90-91
Tripod 14, 932-934
music-making: technitides, hetai- Triumph, Triumphal procession
rai, auletrides 9, 366-367 Top 14,781
14, 945-948
Nudity C. Everyday life and sport Toys see Children’s Games Victor statues 15, 398-399
Trigon 14, 920-921
9, 874
Orchestra see Theatre Tropa 14, 962-963
Periegetes, Perihegetes 10, 783 Turbo [1] see Top 3.4.3.2. SPECIFIC FESTIVALS
Private sphere and public sphere Actia 1,120
11, 878-881 Agrionia 1, 390-391
3.4.3. FESTIVALS, FEASTS
Prizes (games). 11, 889-890 Aiora 1, 406
3.4.3.1. INTRODUCTION
Puppet theatre 12, 220-222 Akitu Festival 1, 412
3.4.3.2. SPECIFIC FESTIVALS
Recreation 12, 420-426 Anthesteria 1, 724-725
19
Apatouria 1, 818-819
Augustalia 2, 354
Bacchanal(ia) 2, 445-446
Balletys see Eleusinia
Birthday A. 2. Public birthday cel-
ebrations 2, 671
> B. 2. Public birthday celebra-
tions 2, 672
Bouphonia 2, 743-744
Brumalia 2, 791-792
Callynteria see Plynteria
Capitolea 2, 1070-1071
Capratinae (Nonae) 2, 1078
Caprotina see Capratinae
(Nonae)
Carnea, Carneus, Carnus
2, L116-1118
Carnus [1] see Carnea
Choes_ see Anthesteria
Choiak 3, 240
Chytroi see Anthesteria
Compitalia 3, 675-677
Consualia 3,740
Decennalia 4, 148-149
Dionysia 4, 470
Dipolieia 4, 529
Elaphebolos 4, 888
Eleusinia 4, 913
Equus October 5, 6-7
Feriae Latinae 5, 387-388
Feriae 5, 385-386
Floralia 5, 467
Fordicidia 5, 494-495
Fornacalia 5, 498
Galaxia 5, 652
Iovisepulum 6, 925
Isthmia 6, 988-989
Iuvenalia 6, 1146
Kronia_ see Kronos
Kronos C. Kronia 7, 106-108
Kyanopsia_ see Pyanopsia
Lampadedromia 7, 186-187
Lectisternium 7, 344-345
Lenaea 7, 385-386
Lucaria 7, 833
Lupercalia 7, 884-885
Matralia 8, 480-481
Matronalia 8, 484-485
Meditrinalia 8, 587
Megalesia see Kybele
Mysteria 9, 429-433
Natalis templi 9, 520
Navigium Isidis see Ploiaphesia
Nemea [3] 9, 627-628
New Year’s celebration
698
see Capratinae
Nonae Capratinae
(Nonae)
Nonalia sacra. 9, 806
Novendiale sacrum 9, 855
Olympia IV. Agons 10, 107-108
Olympic champions 10, 110-111
Oschophoria 10, 273-274
Palilia see Pales
Panathenaea 10, 427-429
3.4. LEISURE AND FESTIVALS
Parentalia. 10, 528-529 Festivals; Feasts III. 11. Agons
Parilia. ro, 531-532 55 404
Pesah 10, 859-860 Fist-fighting 5, 443-445
Ploeaphesia 11, 393-394 Korykos 7, 97-98
Plynteria 11, 430-431 Kriobolion [2] 7, 105
Poplifugia. 11, 612-613 Lampadedromia 7, 186-187
Posideia see Poseidon Ludi Il. E. Agones 7, 869
Procharisteria 11, 909 » III. A. Ludi Apollinares 7, 870
Prometheia 12, 5-6 > JI. F. Ludi Plebei 7, 872
Ptolemaia 12, 171-172 Nudity B. Cult 9, 873-874
Pyanopsia 12, 236-237 > C. Everyday life and sport
Pythia [2] 12, 293-294 9, 874
Pythian Games see Pythia [2] Pankration 10, 447-448
Pythionikai 12, 295 Pentathlon 10, 727-728
Quinquatrus 12, 347-348 Plaga [1] 11, 314
Regifugium 12, 436-437 Quadriga 12, 314-315
Rhomaea 12, 577 Running (competitions) 12, 782-
Robigalia 12, 656-657 783
Rosalia 12, 734-735 Severia 35 4/5 7,
Saturnalia. 13, 25-27 Spectacles I. Principal types
Sebasteia 13, 182 13, 714-717
Secular games see Ludi (K.) Sports festivals 13, 757-765
Sementivae Feriae 13, 234-235 Sports I. Introduction 13,746
Septimontium 13, 296 > II. Question of origin 13, 746-
Severia 13, 357 747
Tarentini ludi see Ludi Ill. Egypt 13, 747-748
Taurokathapsia 14, 169 IV. Ancient Orient 13,749
Terminalia see Terminus VI. Greece 13, 750-752
Thallophoria 14, 363 \A, VII. Etruscans
HZ 13, 752-753
Thargelia 14, 367 >» VIII.Rome 13, 753-755
Theoxenia see Xenia Stadion [2] 13, 775-777
Thesmophoria 14, 563-565 Taraxippus 14, 142
Troiae lusus 14, 961 Triga 14,919
Tubilustrium 14, 992 Troiae lusus 14, 961
Vinalia 15, 426 Venatio 15, 269
Vitulatio 15, 485 Wagon, Chariot I. Ancient Orient
Volcanalia see Volcanus and Egypt 15, 544-545
Wrestling 15, 764-765
3.4.4. COMPETITIVE DISCIPLINES
On individual sports cf. Subject 3.4.5. PUBLIC PERFORMANCE
Index 3.7. On Greek drama and lyric cf.
Age groups 1, 322 Subject Index 11.5.1.4. On Latin
Agitator I, 342-343 drama and lyric cf. Subject Index
Agonothetes 1, 348-349 11.6.1.2. and 11.6.1.4. On per-
Akoniti 1, 415 formance cf. Subject Index 15.2.
Apobates 1, 842-843 Acclamatio 1, 64-65
Arena see Amphitheatre Acrobats see Entertainers
Athlothetes see Agonothetes Agonothetes 1, 348-349
Auriga see Agitator Aloral I, 407
Bigae 2, 640-641 Ambubaiae 1, 574
Brabeion see Agonothetes Applause 1, 900-901
Circus II. Games 3, 357-363 Archimimus 1, 998
Competitions, artistic [I]. B. Rome Architecture B. III.6. Architecture
9, 694- 4, 1185-1188 for sport, leisure time and festiv-
Competitions, artistic I. Stage com- ities I, 1020-1021
petitions 4, 1178-1182 Aulaeum see Theatre
Competitions, artistic 1. Musical Bestiarius see Munera
and rhetorical competitions at Betting B. Rome 2, 619-620
festive events 4, 1182-1183 Bronteion 2,786
Diaulos 4, 368-369 Calx see Circus
Discus throwing 4, 542-543 Carceres see Circus
Dolichos 4, 617 Cavea 3, 56
Factiones II. Imperial period Choragium see Theatre
5, 315-317 Choragos see Choregos
Fencing see Sports Choregia 3, 243-244
3.4. LEISURE AND FESTIVALS 20

Choregos 3, 244 Plausus see Applause Sigillaria see Presents I].

Chorus A. Concept 3, 247 Praestigiator see Entertainers Travels 14, 869-879
> B. Manifestations, genres Protagonistes 12, 62 Universal language 15, 113-116
3, 247-248 Puppet theatre 12, 220-222
Circus I. B. Origin 3, 353-354 Pyrrhiche 12, 270-272
3.5.2. GESTURES AND LANGUAGE
> I. C. The Circus Maximus and Retiarius 12, 511
Advertising 15, 978-979
other circus buildings in Rome Rhapsodes 12, 521-523
Apotropaic gestures see Gestures
35 394-356 Rudiarius. 12, 749-750
Applause 1, 900-901
> I. D. Italy and the provinces Rudis [2] 12,750
Communication E. Rhetoric
35 396-357 Scenography 13, 53-54
3, 661-663
Circus Il. Games 3, 357-363 Scurra_ see Entertainers
Facial expression 5, 314-315
Competitions, artistic I. Stage com- Skene, scaena 13, 518-519
Gestures III. A. Introduction
petitions 4, 1178-1182 Skenikoi agones see Competiti-
5, 832
Deuteragonistes 4, 324-325 ons, artistic
» Ill. C. Erotic gestures 5, 833
Diazoma see Theatre Spectacles 13, 714-720
> TIL. D. Gestures of tenderness
Doctor 4, 586 Spectacles I. A. Greece 13, 714-
Echeia 4, 781-782 716 5, 833
» TIL. E. Gestures of supplication
Ekkyklema 4, 871 Synhedrion III. Architecture
Entertainers 4, 997-1000 14, 28 5, 833-834
> Ill. F. Dexiosis/Dextrarum iunc-
Gladiator 5, 855-857 Talarius ludus 14, 119
Gladiatorius ludus_ see Gladiator Thaumatopoios, Thaumatourgos tio 5, 834-835
> Ill. G. Reflecting, pondering,
Histrio 6, 432-434 see Entertainers
considering 5, 835
Hypokrites 6, 638-641 Theatre 14, 378-399
» Ill. H. Finger gestures 5, 835-
Hyposkenion see Theatre Theatrical machines see Ekky-
836
Jesters see Entertainers klema
» III. I. Apotropaic gestures
Jugglers see Entertainers Thraex see Munus, Munera III E.
Katablemata see Theatre Tokens 14, 755-756 5, 836
> Ill. J. Other gestures 5, 836-
Kordax 7,96 Tragedy I. C. Performances
Kybisteter see Entertainers 14, 826 839
Gestus 5, 839-841
Ludi scaenici see Ludi II. C. Tritagonistes 14, 939
Greeting 5, 1022-1024
Ludi II. C. Ludi Scaenici 7, 868—
Kiss. 7, 54-63
869
3.5. Communication LekGr “75 FA9
» II. F. Gladiatorial games
3.5.1. INTRODUCTION Multilingualism II. A. General
7, 870 3.5.2. GESTURES AND LANGUAGE 9, 270-271
Ill. B. Ludi Ceriales 7, 871
3.5.3. WRITTEN COMMUNICATION > II. B. Contact phenomena
Ill. C. Ludi Florales 7, 871
3.5.4. COMMUNICATIONS 9, 271-272
Ill. D. Ludi Megalenses 7, 871-
Multilingualism I. Concept
872
9, 269-270
> Ill. G. Ludi Romani 7, 872 3.5.1. INTRODUCTION
>» ITIl. Ancient Near East 9, 274-
Ludi I. Preface and general remarks Advertising 15, 978-979
276
7, 866-867 Apophoreta see Presents
Plausus_ see Applause
Maeson 8, 123-124 Banquet 2, 488-497
Salutatio 12, 909-910
Magicians — see Entertainers Books, destruction of see Censor-
Sermon, Homily 13, 318-321
Manducus 8, 230 ship
Sign language see Gestures
Masks II. Greece and Rome Censorship 3, 106-109
Silence 13, 454-456
8, 431-434 Circles, literary 3, 350-351
Universal language 15, 113-116
Mechane 8, 539 Communication 3, 655-663
Munus, Munera III. Gladiatorial Communications 3, 663-670
games 9, 304-312 Gift exchange _ see Presents, gifts 3.5.3. WRITTEN COMMUNICA-
Murmillo 9, 315 Hospitality Il. Greece and Rome TION
Musicians (female) IV. Professional 6, 529-532 On writing materials and media
music-making: technitides, hetai- Hospitium see Hospitality cf. 13.2.-4. On scripts and script
rai, auletrides 9, 366-367 Humour see Joke styles cf. 13.6. Cf. also Lists D.I.-
» V. Ancient music theory as gen- Itinerare II. Imperium Romanum II.
der-specific discourse; iconog- 6, 1023-1026 Alexandrian Library 1, 499
raphy 9, 367-368 Jokes 6, 1200-1202 Alphabet 1, 529-541
> VI. Women and music in the Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 Anagnosterion see Scribe
Roman Empire 9, 368-369 Literary activity 7, 638-650 Analogeion see Scribe
Naumachia 9, 544-545 Maecenas [2] C. The Maecenas Authors II. Classical antiquity
Neurobates see Entertainers Circle 8, 110-111 2, 399-403
Neurospasta see Children’s Multilingualism 9, 269-276 Bibliophily see Library
Games Peregrinatio ad loca sancta Bibliothecarius see Library
Performer see Histrio 10, 749-750 Book 2, 721-727
Persona [1] see Masks Presents 11, 804-809 Books, destruction of see Censor-
Phlyakes 11, 135-136 Romanization 12, 663-667 ship
Self-Romanization. 13, 225-226 Bookselling see Book
21 3.6. NUTRITION AND TABLE CULTURE

Censorship 3, 106-109 3.5.4. COMMUNICATIONS Cookery books 3, 761-763

Circles, literary 3, 350-351 Communications 3, 663-670 Cooking, art of see Cookery
Code see Cryptography Cryptography 3, 967-969 books
Collegium [2] C. poetarum. Cursus publicus 3, 1022-1023 Crockery 3, 951-953
5}) S)o)5) Epistle B. Material, Conveyance Culina 3, 978-979
Communication C. 2. Scribe 4, 1138 Cutlery 3, 1030-1032
3, 658-659 Espionage 5, 67-68 Deipnon 4, 192-193
> C.3. Inscriptions 3, 659 Informers see Secret police Dorion see Cookery books
> C. 4. Written recording of laws Itinerare II. Imperium Romanum Filter 5, 426
35 659-660 6, 1023-1026 Food offerings 15, 1032-1033
Communication D. Inscriptions Postal services. 11, 689-691 Gastronomical poetry 5, 702-703
and monuments as aids for edu- Signals 13, 449-450 Gastronomy 5, 703-705
cation and propaganda 3, 660- Skytale 13, 523 Gustatio see Cena
661 Tabellarius 14,77 Ientaculum see Meals
Communications 3, 663-670 Telegraphy 14, 223-224 Karchesion [2] 7, 23
Copyright 3, 778-779 Kline 7, 70-71
Cryptography 3, 967-969 Knives 7, 72-73
Epistle A. Term, Terminology, Ori- 3.6. Nutrition and table culture LENO Gye, GIGH
gins 4, 1138 3.6.1. INTRODUCTION Mantellum 8, 253-254
>» B. Material, Conveyance 3.6.2. MEALS AND TABLE CULTURE Mappa _ see Mantellum
3.6.3. FOOD AND DRINK Meals 8, 525-527
4, 1138
C. Formulae 4, 1138-1139 Mensa see Table
D. Private Letters 4, 1139 On cultivation and husbandry cf. Nimbus. [1] 9, 763
E. Official Letters 4, 1139 DeanAcAs Perideipnon 10, 782-783
Uy F.
ve
Vir Letter Writers and Theory of Platennia aac
Letter Writing 4, 1139-1141 3.6.1. INTRODUCTION Praegustator 11,763
Geruli see Communications Alcohol, consumption of 15, 988- Prandium see Meals
Graffiti 5, 960-964 Rudis [1] 12,750
Gymnasium II. A. General
991 Salinum 12, 888
Bakeries 2, 467-469
§, 1054-1055 Caupona see Inn Sigma 13, 448-449
Rector a7 ns Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 Spoons. 13,745
Library II. Libraries 7, 503-511 Cura annonae 3, 1006-1008 Symposion see Banquet
Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 Dietetics 4, 402-404 Syssition see Banquet
Literary activity 7, 638-650 Ekecheiria 4, 868 Table manners see Banquet
Literature III. B. Mediality Grain laws 5, 974-976 Table utensils 14, 87-89
7, 679-681 Table 14, 80-81
Grain 5, 965-974
>» V.B. Areas of communication Horticulture IL. B. Horticulture and Trapezophoron see Table utensils
and functions 7, 700-702 nutrition 6, 517-518 Triclinium 14, 915-916
Maecenas [2] C. The Maecenas Hunger see Malnutrition
Circle 8, r10-111 Inn 6, 817-821
Manuale 8, 263 3.6.3. FOOD AND DRINK
Malnutrition, Famine 8, 204-209
Manuscripts C. 2. Manuscripts in Beer 2, 574-575
Nutrition 9, 914-921 Beverages 2, 620-621
ancient libraries 8, 271 Pomiculture II. Classical Antiquity
Manuscripts a) The transition from Butter 2,840
IL, 543-544 Caraway I. Ancient Orient
ancient to medieval book pro- Praefectus [4] Praefectus annonae
duction 8, 272 2, 1090
LL, 753 Cheese 3, 208-209
Multilingualism II. A. General Rations 12, 405-406
9, 270-271 Delicacies 4, 205-206
Rome IL. C. Food supply. Dishes, Meals 4, 554-556
> II. B. Contact phenomena 12, 700-702
9, 271-272 Egg 4, 839-840
Suarii 13, 898 Fat 6, 1227
Multilingualism I. Concept Symposium literature 14, 10-13 Fish dishes (and seafood) 5, 438-
9, 269-270 Table culture 14, 81-87
Newspaper. 9, 698-699 Vegetarianism 15, 250-252
439
Pamphlet see Communications Flour 5, 472-473
Patronus E. Poet’s patronage see Food 5, 492-493
3.6.2. MEALS AND TABLE CUL- Fruit 5, 566-567
Circles, literary
Publication 12, 185-186 TURE Garum see Fish dishes
Scribes 13, 105-114 Aeisitoi 1, 199 Honey 6, 474-475
Scriptor see Scribes Banquet 2, 488-497 Ichthys/Fish [1] 6, 704-705
Scriptorium. 13, 121-123 Cena 3,000 Karyke see Dishes, Meals
Choes pitchers [CP] 3, 240 Liquamen 7, 629
Skytale 13, 523
Travels III. Information for travel- Chous [1] 3, 252 Mead 8, 525
Cochlear(e) [2] see Cutlery Meat dishes 8, 537-538
lers 14, 878-879
Comissatio 3, 620 Milk 8, 907-908
Writing 15, 765-775 Mulsum see Mead
Convivium see Banquet
Cook 3, 760-761 Muria 9, 314-315
3.6. NUTRITION AND TABLE CULTURE 22

Must 9,373 Baptisterium A. Terminology Strigilis [1] 13, 883

Oils for cooking I. Ancient Orient 2,497 Superstitio C. Women 13, 953-
and Egypt 10, 75-76 > B. Bathing pool 2, 497-498 954
Opson 10, 173 Barber 2, 505-506 Swaddling Clothes 13, 972
Pastries 10, 592-593 Beard 2, 566-568 Thermae [1] II]. Operation and ad-
Pelanos 10, 692 Brothels 2, 790-791 ministration 14, §44-549
Polenta 11, 462 Caelibatus 2, 892 Unction see Cosmetics
Poultry see Meat dishes Cosmetics 3, 862-863 Unguentum see Cosmetics
Puls see Polenta Deliciae 4, 206-207 Vulva 15, 539-541
Saccharon 12, 823 Disability 4, 534-536 Wet-nurses 15, 628-629
Salgama 12, 885 Eroticism 5, 40-51 Wig 15, 633
Salsamenta see Muria Eunuchs 5, 172-174 Woman 15, 693-710
Salt Il. Graeco-Roman antiquity Facial expression 5, 314-315 cf. Subject Index 3.7.
12, 903-905 Games II. C. Erotic games 5, 684
Seafood _ see Fish dishes (and sea- Gender roles I]. Medicine 5, 744- 3.9, Environment
food) 746 Climate, Environmental change
Soup 13, 679 Gynaecology A. Specialized field in
the Hippocratic School
35452454
Spices 13, 736-737 Desert 4, 313-314
Sugar see Saccharon 5, 1062-1064 Environment, Environmental be-
Vegetables 15, 249-250 Hair-net see Phenake haviour 4, 1002-1008
Vinegar 15, 436 Hairstyle 5, 1099-1104
Forest 5, 495-496
Wine 15, 657-670 Hedone see Pleasure Landscape (Scenery) 7, 197-198
Hetaerae 6, 290-292 Nature, sensitivity for see Envi-
3.7. Sports Hygiene, personal 6, 604-605 ronment
Acrobats 1, 112 Incest see Incestus Noise 9, 788-790
Akontion see Javelin throwing Intoxicating substances 6, 877- Refuse 12, 434-435
Ball games 2, 479-480 880 River. 12, 615
Bigae 2, 640-641 Kekryphalos 7, 39
Bow-shooting 2, 746-747 Kiss II. A. Terminology 7, 55
Caestus see Fist-fighting > JI. B. Formal kiss 7, 55-57 4. Law
Diaulos 4, 368-369 4.1. INTRODUCTION
Kiss
I.Typology 7, 54-55 4.2. NEAR East AND EGYPT
Discus throwing 4, 542-543 Kiss 2. In erotic and sexual relati-
Dolichos 4, 617 onships 7, 58-59 4.3. GREECE
Ephippion see Riding Latrines 7,295 4.4. ROME
Fencing see Sports Lenocinium 7, 387 4.5. OTHER LEGAL SYSTEMS
Fist-fighting 5, 443-445 Lomentum [1] 7, 806 See CT index volume, Entry
Gymnastics see Sports Menstruation 8, 700-702 Index 4.
Harpaston 5, 1148-1149 Midwife 8, 865-866
Hunting I. Ancient Orient 6, 576- Novacula see Razor 4.1. Introduction
ae Nudity 9, 873-877 Aliens, the position of 1, 506-508
Javelin-throwing 6, 1165-1166 Olisbos 10, 89 Blood feud 2, 689-690
Korykos 7, 97-98 Paederasty 10, 331-332 Citizenship 3, 369-370
Lampadedromia 7, 186-187 Penis 10,724 Civillaw 3, 371-378
Long jump 7, 811 Perfume. 10, 753-754 Classicism II. Legal history
Marathon running 8, 280-281 Phales see Phallos 3, 383-384
Nudity B. Cult 9, 873-874 Phallus ro, 912-913 Codification see Law, codifica-
Pankration 10, 447-448 Phenake see Whig tion of
Pentathlon ro, 727-728 Pleasure 11, 366-369 Constitution 3, 726-729
Plaga nl Paras Pornography 11, 637-644 Contracts 3, 751-754
Riding 12, 591-592 Prostitution 12, 57-61 Criminal procedure 4, r195-
Rowing 12, 742-743 Pubertas 12, 177-178 1196
Running (competitions) 12, 782—- Pumice 12, 198 Damage, Indemnity 4, 48-49
783 Purpurissum 12, 233 Documents 4, 588-603
Sports 13, 746-755 Rape I. Concept 12, 393 Ecclesiastical/Religious law
Stadion[2] 13, 775-777 > II. Elements of the crime 4, 778-779
Swimming 13, 978 12, 393 Emergency, state of 4, 939-940
Troiae lusus 14, 961 > III. Judgments and legal controls Government, theories of forms of
Wrestling 15, 764-765 see Aristokratia
12, 393-394
Razor 12, 413 Human rights 6, 563-565
3.8. Body and sexuality; Hygiene
Sex [2] Sex (medical aspects) International law 6, 854-857
On sports cf. Subject Index 3.7.
13, 362-363 International treaties 6, 857-862
On medicine cf. Subject Index
23. On clothing cf. Subject Index Sexuality 13, 374-377 Iuris prudentia 6, 1121-1123
7.8. On accessories cf. Subject Soap 13,559 Tus 6, 1124-1134
Solium [2] 13, 618 Judge see Dikastes
Index 7.7. On jewellery cf. Sub-
Sponge II. Hygiene and medicine Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226
ject Index 7.9.
13, 743-744 Killing, crimes involving 7, 46-47
Abortion 1, 27-29
23 4.3. GREECE

Law [1] 7, 310-311 Death penalty I. Ancient Orient Responsa (rabbinical) 12, 509
Law [2] 7, 311-320 4, 136-137 Robbery I. General points
Law, codification of 7, 320-322 Debt, Debt redemption I. Ancient 12, 654
Lawcourt 7, 323 Orient 4, 138-139 > II. Ancient Near East 12, 654-
Legacy 7, 349 Demotic law 4, 299-300 655
Legal koine 7, 349-350 Divorce 4, 581-582 Sanhedrin see Synhedrion
Legislation 7, 372 Documents I. General 4, 588-589 Succession, laws of I. Ancient Near
Lex, leges 7, 460-466 > II. Ancient Orient 4, 589-593 East see Cuneiform, legal texts
Liturgy I. Political 7, 731-735 > Il. Egypt 4, 593-595 in
Maritime Law _ see Fenus nauti- > IV. Jewish law 4, 595 >» IV. Jewish 13, 911
cum Dowry I. Ancient Orient and Egypt Sumerian law see Cuneiform,
Mixed constitution 9, 91-92 4, 701-702 legal texts in
Monarchia 9, 135-136 Ecclesiastical/Religious law I. Old Surety A. Ancient Near East
Municipal law 9, 290-293 Testament 4, 778-779 13, 957-958
Natural Law see Aequitas Egyptian law 4, 854-855 Synhedrion II. Jewish 14, 27
Nomos. [1] Nomos, nomoi Hittite law 6, 436-439 Talion 14, 121-122
9, 798-801 Homicide I. General 6, 463-464 Talmudic law, Talmud schools see
Oath 9, 937-938 Inscriptions I. Ancient Orient Judaic law
Pledge, law of 11, 373-375 6, 823-825 Torah see Judaic law
Praefectus praetorio A. Principate International law I. Overview Torture A. Historical foundations
Il, 757-758 6, 854 14, 794
Praetor I. Rome 11, 771-773 > II. Regulations governing peace Wages I. Ancient Near East
Prison sentence. 11, 875 6, 854-855 15, 541-542
Procedural law 11, 897-905 International treaties I. General Wills and testaments [2] I. General
Punishment, Criminal Law 6, 857 Points 15, 636-637
12, 214-217 > Il. Ancient Orient 6, 857-859 > [2] II. Middle East 15, 637—
Purchase 12, 222-225 > Ill. Hittites 6, 859 638
Robbery 12, 654-656 Islam IL. C. Religion and law Woman III. Judaism 15, 708-709
Securities see Surety 6, 973-974
Succession, laws of 13, 907-911 Judaiclaw 6, 1211-1214 4.3. Greece
Talion 14, 121-122 Justice at the gate 15, 1037-1038 4.3.1. INTRODUCTION
Torture 14, 794-796 Killing, crimes involving I. Ancient 4.3.2. SOURCES OF GREEK LAW
Treaties, upholding of 14, 880 Orient 7, 46-47 4.3.3. STATE LAW/PUBLIC LAW
Verdict 15, 294-295 Law [2] 7, 311-320 4.3.4. TRIAL
Volksrecht 15, 499-503 Law, codification of I. Ancient Ori- 4.3.5. CRIMINAL LAW
Vulgar law 15, 534-535 ent 7, 320-321 4.3.6. PERSON AND FAMILY
War, law of 15, 566 Lawcourt 7, 323 4.3.7. PROPERTY LAW
Wills and testaments [2] 15, 636- Leasehold I. Mesopotamia, Egypt 4.3.8. LAW OF SUCCESSION
644 7, 335-336 4.3.9. PAPYRUS LAW
Manumission A. Early legal sys-
tems 8, 263-264 4.3.1. INTRODUCTION
4.2. Near East and Egypt Marriage I. Ancient Orient Agraphoi nomoi 1, 358-359
Cf. Lists A.I.-II. (law codes, legal Aliens, the position of III. Greece
8, 385-386
norms and edicts: Ancient Near Military tenure 8,906 I, 506-507
East/Egypt) Municipal law I. Ancient Orient Apella, Apellai 1, 820
Aliens, the position of II. Egypt and 9, 290-291 Arbitration 1, 963-964
Mesopotamia 1, 506 Oath I. Ancient Orient 9, 937 Asylia 2,215
Aliens, the position of V. Judaism Pledge, law of I. Ancient Orient Asylon 2, 215-217
1, 508 Athenian law 2, 245-248
Il, 373-374
Archive B. B.1 Egypt and the Mid- Procedural law I. Ancient Orient Axones 2, 432
dle East 1, 1024-1025 Blood feud A. Greek law 2, 689
II, 897-899
Assyrian law see Cuneiform legal > II. Pharaonic Egypt 11, 899- Building law 2, 808-809
texts gor Citizenship 3, 369-370
CivillawI. Ancient Orient 3, 371- > III. Judaiclaw 11, 901-902 Civil law IV. Classical antiquity
373 Punishment, Criminal Law I. An- 35 377-378
> IJ. PharaonicEgypt 3, 374-376 cient Near East 12, 214-215 Coinage laws 3, 515-516
> III. Judaiclaw 3, 376-377 >» Il. Egypt 12, 215-216 Coins, control of 3, 523-524
Codex Hermopolis 3, 502 Purchase I. Introduction 12, 222 Communication C. 4. Written re-
Contracts I. General points 3, 751 > II. Ancient Near East 12, 222- cording of laws 3, 659-660
> JI. Ancient Orient, region with 224 Constitution II. Concept and typol-
cuneiform script 3, 751-752 Rabbi 12, 372-374 Ogy 3, 726-727
> III. Pharaonic Egypt 3,752 Rabbinical literature I. Mishnah > III. Development of the typology
> IV. Judaism 3, 752-753
Cuneiform, legal texts in 3, 997-
12, 374-375 35 727-729
Renting and hiring II. Ancient Ori- Contracts I. General points 3,751
1000 ent and Egypt 15, 1041 > V. Classical Antiquity 3, 753-
Damage, Indemnity 4, 48-49
754
4.3. GREECE 24
Dialysis [1] 4, 356 Nomothesia _ see Legislation Aliens, the position of III. Greece
Dike [2] 4, 416-417 Nomothetai 9, 804-805 I, 506-507
Documents I. General 4, 588-589 Ostrakismos 10, 287-288 Antidosis 1, 743
> V. Classical Greece and Hellen- Parabyston 10, 500 Asylia 2, 215
ism 4, 596-599 Paranomon graphe 10, 518-519 Building law 2, 808-809
Dokimasia 4, 614-615 Petalismos 10, 863 Citizenship 3, 369-370
Ecclesiastical/Religious law IL. Pinax [3] 11, 263-264 Coinage laws 3, 515-516
Graeco-Roman Antiquity > [4] 11,264 Coins, control of 3, 523-524
4,779 Pistis D. Law 11, 298-299 Communication C. 4. Written re-
Emergency, state of 4, 939-940 Pledge, law of II. Classical Anti- cording of laws 3, 659-660
Emporikoi nomoi 4, 956 quity 11, 374-375 Constitution II. Concept and typol-
Exegetai 5, 264-265 Probole 11, 894 Ogy 3, 726-727
Ges anadasmos_ 5, 822-824 Procedural law IV. A. Concept > III. Development of the typology
Gortyn III. The great law inscrip- IT, 902-903 3, 727-729
tion 5, 944-945 > IV. ByGreece” 11,903 Dokimasia 4, 614-615
Government, theories of forms of Suicide 13, 926-927 Emergency, state of 4, 939-940
see Aristokratia Surety B. Greece 13,958 Ges anadasmos_ 5, 822-824
Graphe 5,991 Synallagma 14, 16 Government, theories of forms of
Human rights A. Introduction Syngraphai 14, 25 see Aristokratia
6, 563-564 Syngraphe 14, 25-26 Human rights A. Introduction
» C. National 6, 564-565 Synodos I. Greek public law 6, 563-564
> D. International 6, 565 14, 30 >» C. National 6, 564-565
>» E. Reception 6, 565 Synomosia 14, 35 >» D. International 6, 565
Hypeuthynos 6, 636 Syntheke 14, 38 >» E. Reception 6, 565
International law I. Overview Talion 14, 1214-122 International law I. Overview
6, 854 Tettarakonta 14, 328 6, 854
> II. Regulations governing peace Thesmos see Law [1] > II. Regulations governing peace
6, 854-855 Thesmothetai 14, 565-566 6, 854-855
Ill. Law of war 6, 855-856 Treaties, upholding of 14, 880 >» Ill. Law of war 6, 855-856
> IV. Diplomatic exchanges and Verdict 15, 294-295 » IV. Diplomatic exchanges and
laws governing foreigners Violence II. 2. Violence in the law laws governing foreigners
6, 856 15, 441 6, 856
International treaties I. General War, law of 15, 566 International treaties IV. Greece
6, 857 Wells E. Laws relating to wells 6, 859-861
>» IV. Greece 6, 859-861 15, 626 Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226
Judge see Dikastes Witnesses see Martyria Legislation 7, 372
Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226 Work contract 15, 744-745 Manumission B. Greece 8, 264
Katachorizein 7, 30 Xenodikai 15, 813 Mint decree (Athens) see Coinage
Koinonia 7, 83 Zetetal 15,915 laws
Kyrbeis 7, 125 Zweckverfiigung 15, 975-976 Mixed constitution 9, 91-92
Law [1] 7, 310-311 Monarchia 9, 135-136
Law, codification of II. Ancient Municipal law II. Classical anti-
4.3.2. SOURCES OF GREEK LAW
Greece and Rome 7, 321-322 quity 9, 291-293
Agraphoi nomoi 1, 358-359
Lawcourt 7, 323 Synodos I. Greek public law
Axones 2, 432
Legal koine 7, 349-350 14, 30
Documents I. General 4, 588-589
Legal pluralism 7, 350-351 War, law of 15, 566
Legislation 7, 372 » V. Classical Greece and Hellen-
Wells E. Laws relating to wells
Logographos 7, 792 ism 4, 596-599 15, 626
Gortyn III. The great law inscrip-
Malnutrition, Famine III. Laws and
institutions securing the food tion 5, 944-945
Horoi 6, 496-499 4.3.4. TRIAL
supply 8, 206-207
Inscriptions II. E. Content 6, 827 Anadikia 1, 633
Manumission B. Greece 8, 264
> II. F. Dating 6, 827-828 Anakrisis 1, 638
Maritime Law — see Fenus nauti-
cum > II. G. History of Greek epigra- Antigraphe, -eus 1, 752-753
phy 6, 828-829 Antitimesis 1, 791
Mint decree (Athens) see Coinage
Law, codification of II. Ancient Antomosia 1,792
laws
Greece and Rome 7, 321-322 Apagoge 1, 816
Mixed constitution 9, 91-92
Logographos 7, 792 Apographe 1, 846
Mnemones 9, 95-96
Papyrus 1. Use 10, 497 Atimetos agon 2, 291-292
Monarchia 9, 135-136
Stele III. Classical Antiquity. Bebaiosis 2, 569-570
Municipal law II. Classical anti-
13, 818-819 Biaion dike 2, 622
quity 9, 291-293
Nautodikai 9, 556 Blabes dike 2, 685
Nomos nautikos 9, 803 4.3.3. STATE LAW/PUBLIC LAW Criminal procedure 4, 1195-
Nomos. [1] Nomos, nomoi Cf. Lists B.III. (International 1196
treaties of Graeco-Roman anti- Datetae 4, 103-104
9, 798-801
Demeusis 4, 259
quity)
729)
Demioprata 4, 260-261
Diadikasia 4, 336-337
Diaitetal 4, 346
Dialysis [1] 4,356
Diamartyria 4, 356-357
Dikaspolos 4, 411
Dikasterion 4, 412-414
Dikastes 4, 414
Dikastikos misthos 4, 414-415
Dikazein 4, 415
Dike [2] 4, 416-417
Diomosia 4, 464
Eisagogeus 4, 865
Eisangelia 4, 865
Eispraxis 4, 867
Eiwan Ekdikos 4, 867-868
Ekecheiria 4, 868
Emporikai dikai 4, 956
Emporikoi nomoi 4, 956
Enechyrasia 4,974
Enepiskepsis 4, 975
Enklema 4, 981
Epangelia 4, 1014
Ephesis 4, 1023-1024
Ephetai 4, 1032
Epikrisis 4, 1108-1109
Epobelia 4, 1158-1159
Exomosia 5, 270
Exoules dike 5, 273
Gnome [2] Legal. 5, 891-892
Graphe 5, 991
Heliaia 6, 68-69
Homologia 6, 467
Hypomosia 6, 643
Judge see Dikastes
Kadiskoi 7, 2
Kakotechnion dike 7, 6
Kataballein 7, 26
Katacheirotonia 7, 30
Kategoros 7, 34-35
Katenechyrasia 7, 35
Katengyan 7, 35
Kleter 7, 69
Wawcourt e7.1323
Lipomartyriou dike 7, 628
Logographos 7,792
Magic, Magi 3. Magic in Greek law
8, 139-140
Martyria 8, 418-419
Menysis 8,706
Nautodikai 9, 556
Oath II. Greece 9, 937-938
Ostrakismos 10, 287-288
Palindikia ro, 388-389
Parabolon 10, 500
Parabyston 10, 500
Paragraphe 10, 513
Parakatabole ro, 513
Parakletos 10, 515
Perjury I. Greece
Petalismos 10, 863
Phasis [3] 10, 941-942
Pinax [3] 11, 263-264
> [4] 11, 264
[reeb-ake|[aul) 1030, 7/083
Probole r1, 894
Procedural law IV. A. Concept
II, 902-903
IVS BaGreeces nr, 963
Proklesis 11, 950-952
Prosklesis 12, 49-50
Prytaneia 12, 94-95
Pseudokleteias graphe 12, 116-
mn,
Pseudomartyrion dike 12, 120-
121
Surety B. Greece 13,958
Sykophantes 13, 985-986
Syndikos 14, 22-23
Synegoros 14, 23-24
Thesmothetai 14, 565-566
Timetai dikai 14, 694-695
Timetos agon 14, 695
Verdict 15, 294-295
Vow see Oath; Sacramentum
Witnesses see Martyria
4.3.5. CRIMINAL LAW
Abortion B. Athenian law 1, 27
Adeia 1, 135-136
Adikema 1, 139
Adultery I. Greece 1, 159-161
Aeiphygia 1, 199
Agamiou dike 1, 307
Agraphiou graphe 1, 358
Aidesis 1, 403
Aikeias dike 1, 404
Amnestia 1, 591
Anchisteia 1, 668
Andrapodistes 1, 680
Androlepsia 1, 684
Apagoge 1, 816
Apeniautismos 1, 823
Argias graphe 1, 1062
Asebeia 2, 108
Atimia 2,292
Balantiotomoi 2, 470
Banishment 15, 1013
Biaion dike 2, 622
Castratio 2, 1187-1188
Criminal procedure 4,
1196
Damnatio incrucem 4, 60
Death penalty Il Graeco-Roman
4, 137
Death II. D. Homicide and suicide
Bes ve
Deilias graphe 4, 182-183
Dekasmou graphe 4, 198
Demeusis 4, 259
Desertion see Deilias graphe
Desmoterion 4, 318-319
Doron graphe 4, 688-689
Eisangelia 4, 865
10, 805
Eleven, the see Hendeka, hoi
Endeixis 4,969
Epibole 4, 1038-1039
Epiorkia 4, 1117
Hendeka, hoi 6, 133-134
Hetaireseos graphe 6, 292
4.3. GREECE
Hierosylia 6, 323
Homicide I. General 6, 463-464
>» II. Greece 6, 464
Hybris 6, 596-597
Kakegoria 7, 5
Kakogamion 7, 5
Kakosis 7, 6
Kakotechnion dike 7, 6
Kakourgoi 7, 6-7
Katadike 7,30
Katakremnismos 7, 31
Katalysis 7, 32
Katapontismos 7, 33
Kategoros 7, 34-35
Killing, crimes involving II. Greece
and Rome 7, 47
Klope 7, 71-72
Libel 7, 483
Lipotaxiou graphe 7, 628-629
Loidoria 7, 800
Menysis 8, 706
Moicheia 9, 123
Ostrakismos ro, 287-288
Parabyston 10, 500
Parapresbeias graphe 10, 522
Penalties see Poine
Petalismos 10, 863
Pharmakeia 10, 932
Phasis [3] 10, 941-942
Phonos 11, 179-180
Phyge 11, 204
Phylobasileis 11, 214
Poine 11,450
Prodosia 11, 933
Prorrhesis 12, 39
Prostiman 12, 57
Punishment, Criminal Law
III. Greece and Rome 12, 216-
217
Rape III. Judgments and legal con-
trols 12, 393-394
Robbery I. General points
12, 654
Suicide 13, 926-927
Talion 14, 121-122
Theft see Furtum
1195- Time 14, 686
Timetai dikai 14, 694-695
Timetos agon 14, 695
Torture A. Historical foundations
14, 794
> B. Greece 14, 794-795
Tyrannidos graphe 15, 62
Violence II. 2. Violence in the law
15,441
Xenias graphe 15, 803-804
Zetetai 15,915
4.3.6. PERSON AND FAMILY
Adoption 1, 146-148
Adultery I. Greece 1, 159-161
Amblosis 1, 570
Anchisteia 1, 668
Androlepsia 1, 684
Apokeryxis 1, 848-849
4.3. GREECE
Apotimema 1, 891
Asylia 2, 215
Civil law IV. Classical antiquity
35 377-378
Despoteia 4, 320
Divorce 4, 581-582
Dowry II. Classical Antiquity
4, 702
Eispoiesis 4, 866-867
Ekdosis [1] 4, 868
Engyesis 4, 980
Epigamia 4, 1095-1096
Epitropos [2] 4, 1157-1158
Exhaireseos dike 5, 266
Gamos_ see Marriage
Hedna 6, 45
Hypoboles graphe 6, 636-637
Kakosis 7, 6
Kyrios II. Civillaw 7, 127-128
Manumission B. Greece 8, 264
Marriage contracts 8, 395-396
Marriage II. Greece 8, 386-388
Minimum share 9, 4
Minors see Agoge
Moicheia 9, 123
Nothos 9, 827-828
Paramone 10, 516-517
Paranoias graphe 10, 518
Parapherna 10, 520-521
Paratilmos 10, 523-524
Pherne 10, 953-954
Proix 11, 949-950
Sitou dike 13, 514
Widow I. Greece 15, 631-632
Xenias graphe 15, 803-804
4.3.7. PROPERTY LAW
Aidesis 1, 403
Arrha, Arrhabon 2, 22-23
Bebaiosis 2, 569-570
Blabes dike 2, 685
Chresis 3,255
Contracts I. General points 3,751
>» V. Classical Antiquity 3, 753-
754
Daneion 4,77
Despoteia 4, 320
Dosis 4, 694-695
Emphyteusis 4, 948
Engye 4,979-980
Enktesis 4, 981-982
Eranos [1] 5, 8
Exoules dike 5, 273
Hemiolion 6, 130
Horoi 6, 496-499
Hyperocha 6, 635
Hypotheke [1] A. Greek law
6, 646
> [1] B. Graeco-Egyptian law
6, 646
Inheritance, division of 6, 809
Kataballein 7, 26
Kratesis 7, 103
Lease, indenture of 7, 333-335
Leasehold II. Graeco-Roman anti-
quity 7, 336-337
Lending 7, 386-387
Loan II. Greece 7, 757-758
Maritime loans 8, 360-362
Mesengyema 8, 725-726
Military tenure 8, 906
Misthosis 9, 68-72
Nautikon daneion 9, 554-555
Nautikos tokos see Nautikon
daneion
Nomos nautikos 9, 803
Parakatatheke 10, 514
Pledge, law of II. Classical Anti-
quity 11, 374-375
Poine 11,450
Prasis epilysei 11, 778-779
Proeisphora 11, 934-935
Purchase I. Introduction 12, 222
> III. Greece and Rome 12, 224-
ape
Renting and hiring I. General
15, 1038-1041
I Greece 15. 1042
Securities see Surety
Zweckverfiigung 15, 975-976
4.3.8. LAW OF SUCCESSION
Apokeryxis 1, 848-849
Diamartyria 4, 356-357
Diatheke 4, 362-365
Embateuein 4, 937
Emphyteusis 4, 948
Epidikasia 4, 1094-1095
Epikleros 4, 1108
Epitropos [2] 4, 1157-1158
Heiress see Epikleros
Inheritance, division of 6, 809
Legacy 7, 349
Minimum share 9, 4
Succession, laws of II. Greek
13, 907-908
Wills and testaments [2] I. General
Points 15, 636-637
» [2] Ill. Greece 15, 638-639
4.3.9. PAPYRUS LAW
Cheirographon 3, 209-210
Chrematistai 3, 253
Dialysis [2] 4, 356
Diatheke 4, 362-365
Documents I. General 4, 588-589
» V. Classical Greece and Hellen-
ism 4, 596-599
Eisagogeus 4, 865
Eispraxis 4, 867
Eiwan Ekdikos 4, 867-868
Embateuein 4, 937
Engyesis 4, 980
Epibole 4, 1038-1039
Epikrisis 4, 1108-1109
Estate register 5, 74-75
Graphe 5,991
Hemiolion 6, 130
Homologia 6, 467
Hypallagma 6, 626
Hypeuthynos 6, 636
26
Hypotheke [1] A. Greek law
6, 646
> [1] B. Graeco-Egyptian law
6, 646
Katachorizein 7, 30
Katenechyrasia 7, 35
Koinonia 7, 83
Land register 7, 196
Laographia, Laographos 7, 235-
236
Laokritai 7,236
One en pistei 10, 129
Paragraphe 10, 513
Parakatatheke 10, 514
Parapherna 10, 520-521
Paredros, Paredroi A. 3. Egypt
LO, 526
Pherne 10, 953-954
Politeuma 11, 474
Praxis [1] 11,785
Securities see Surety
Synchoresis 14, 17-18
Syndikos 14, 22-23
Syngraphe 14, 25-26
4.4. Rome
4.4.1. INTRODUCTION
4.4.2. SOURCES OF ROMAN LAW
4.4.3. STATE LAW/PUBLIC LAW
4.4.4. GENERAL PRIVATE LAW
4.4.5. PRIVATE PROCEDURAL LAW
4.4.6. DEBT LAW
4.4.7. PROPERTY LAW
4.4.8. PERSON AND FAMILY
4.4.9. LAW OF SUCCESSION
4.4.10. CRIMINAL LAW
4.4.11. CRIMINAL PROCEDURAL
LAW
4.4.1. INTRODUCTION
On Greek legislators and Roman
legists cf. Index of Persons 9.
Acta I, I1§-117
Actarius 1, 118-119
Adiutor 1, 139-140
Aequitas 1, 236-237
Album [2] 1, 434
Antiquo 1, 784-785
Beneficium 2, 596-597
Building law 2, 808-809
Byzantium II. D. Administration
and law 2, 850-851
Cassiani_ see Law schools
Citizenship 3, 369-370
Civitas B. Citizenship 3, 378-379
Coinage laws 3, 515-516
Communication C, 4. Written re-
cording of laws 3, 659-660
Constitution I. Name 3,726
Contracts I. General points 3,751
> V. Classical Antiquity 3,753-
754
Decemviri [1] 4, 147-148
» [2] Decemviri (st)litibus tudican-
dis, 4,148
27
Decuriales [5] 4, 163
Defensor II. In constitutional law
45 174-175
Documents I. General 4, 588-589
> VI.Roman Law 4, 599-603
Ducenarius 4, 731
Duoviri, Duumviri 4, 739-740
Fetiales 5, 408-409
Grain laws 5, 974-976
Hostis 6, 535-536
Human rights A. Introduction
6, 563-564
>» C. National 6, 564-565
>» D. International 6, 565
International law 6, 854-857
Interpretatio I. Law 6, 866-869
Iuris consultus 6, 1119
Iuris prudentia 6, 1121-1123
Tus Latur see Ius D.2.
lus 6, 1124-1134
Judge see Dikastes
Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226
Killing, crimes involving II. Greece
and Rome 7, 47
Latin law 7, 287-288
Law [1] 7, 310-311
Law schools 7, 324-326
Law, codification of II. Ancient
Greece and Rome 7, 321-322
Lawcourt 7, 323
Legacy 7,349
Legislation 7, 372
Lex, leges 7, 460-466
Lot, election by 2. Courts 7, 818
Malnutrition, Famine III. Laws and
institutions securing the food
supply 8, 206-207
Medical ethics C. Ethics in Roman
Medicine 8, 554-555
Military law 8, 900-901
Mores 9, 207-208
Mos maiorum 9, 216-218
Natural Law see Aequitas
Nomen Latinum see Latin law
Notary 9, 827
Praefectus iure dicundo. II, 756-
THE
Praefectus [11] Praefectus iure
dicundo — see praefectus iure
dicundo
Privilegium 11, 888-889
Procedural law IV. C. Rome
II, 904-905
Proculiani see Law schools II. A.
Punishment, Criminal Law
Ill. Greece and Rome 12, 216-
Pag)
Purchase I. Introduction 12, 222
> III. Greece and Rome 12, 224-
225
Quaestor III. Quaestor sacri palatii
12, 322-323
Quinqueviri. 12, 348-349
Robbery I. General points
12,654
» III. Graeco-Roman antiquity
12, 655-656
Sabiniani see Law schools
Securities see Surety
Tabelliones 14, 77-78
Tabula 14, 90-91
Treaties, upholding of 14, 880
Utilitas publica 15, 144-145
Vacatlo 15, 150-151
Verdict 15, 294-295
Vis 15, 462-463
Vow see Oath; Sacramentum
Witnesses see Martyria
4.4.2. SOURCES OF ROMAN LAW
Cf. Lists A.III.1.-2. (Roman
leges and senatus consulta)
Abinnaeus Archive 1, 21
Adnotatio 1, 143
Ante-Justinianic Law 15, 995-
996
Basilics 2, 536-537
Beneficium 2, 596-597
Citations, law governing 4, 1173
Codex II. Law collections 3, 500-
502
Coinage laws B. Rome 3, 516
Collatio legum Mosaicarum et
Romanarum 3, 529
Consilium 3, 702-703
Constitutio Antoniniana 3, 726
Constitutiones 3,729
Consultatio veteris cuiusdam iuris-
consulti 3,743
Controversiae 3, 756-757
Corpus iuris 3, 850
Curiata lex 3, 1014
Decretalia 4, 158-159
Digesta 4, 407-410
Documents I. General 4, 588-589
>» VI. Roman Law 4, 599-603
Edictum [1] 4, 804
» [2] Edictum perpetuum. 4, 805
> [4] Edictum Theodorici. 4, 807
Fragmenta Vaticana 5, 535-536
Fragmentum (fragmenta) de iure
fisci 5, 536-537
Index [1] 6, 768-769
Inscriptio 6, 822-823
Inscriptions III. A. General
6, 829-830
> Il. B. History 6, 830
> Ill. C. Tradition 6, 830-831
Institutiones 6, 836-837
Instrumentum 6, 837-838
International law II. Regulations
governing peace 6, 854-855
> V. The theory of international
law 6, 856-857
Interpolation, critique of 6, 865-
866
Law [1] 7, 310-311
Law, codification of II. Ancient
Greece and Rome 7, 321-322
Lex, leges 7, 460-466
4.4. ROME
Mores 9, 207-208
Novellae 9, 853-854
Pandectae see Digesta
Papyrus 1. Use 10, 497
Rescriptum 12, 507
Responsa 12, 507-509
Sanctio 12,945
Syro-Roman law book 14, 72
Tablettes Albertini 14, 89-90
Tabula Banasitana 14, 91
Tabula Bantina 14, 91-92
Tabula Hebana 14, 92
Tabula Heracleensis 14, 92-93
Tabulae duodecim 14, 95-98
Twelve Tables see Tabulae Duo-
decim
Volksrecht 15, 499-503
4.4.3. STATE LAW/PUBLIC LAW
Cf. Lists B.III. (International
treaties of Graeco-Roman anti-
quity)
Abdicatio 1, 17
Abrogatio 1, 33
Absentia 1, 34-35
Adaeratio 1, 131
Adsessor 1, 156
Ambitus 1, 568-569
Angaria 1, 693
Antiquo 1, 784-785
Building law 2, 808-809
Capitatio-iugatio 2, 1068-1069
Census 3, 110-III
Citizenship 3, 369-370
Civitas B. Citizenship 3, 378-379
Coercitio 3, 508-509
Coinage laws 3, 515-516
Coins, control of 3, 523-524
Comparatio publica 3, 671-672
Consecratio 3, 698-699
Constitution III. Development of
the typology 3, 727-729
Contracts I. General points 3,751
Decretum 4, 159-160
Dediticii 4, 170-171
Discessio 4, 536
Discussor 4, 542
Dispensator 4, 557
Divisor 4, 580
Ecclesiastical/Religious law IL.
Graeco-Roman Antiquity
4,779
Edictum [1] 4, 804
Emergency, state of 4, 939-940
Excusatio 5,259
Gesta 5, 827-828
Government, theories of forms of
see Aristokratia
Hostis 6, 535-536
Human rights A. Introduction
6, 563-564
>» C. National 6, 564-565
» D. International 6, 565
>» E. Reception 6, 565
Immunitas 6, 746-747
4.4. ROME 28

Incensus 6, 763 Humiliores see Honestiores Deductio [1] 4, 171-172

International law 6, 854-857 Ignorantia 6,722 Defensor I. In civillaw 4, 174
International treaties I. General Il. Common noun 1, 126 Demonstratio 4, 286
6, 857 Imaginarius 6, 740-741 Denuntiatio 4, 305
>» V. Rome 6, 861-862 Infamia 6,796 Edictum [2] Edictum perpetuum.
lugatio see Capitatio-iugatio Intestabilis 6, 875-876 4, 805
luridicus 6, 1118-1119 Latin law 7, 287-288 Editio 4, 807-809
lustitium 6, 1142 Latini luniani 7, 284 Formula 5, 497-498
Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226 Lease, indenture of 7, 333-335 Forum II. Legal history 5, 519-
Legislation 7, 372 Libellus B. Libellus to the emperor 520
Manumission C. Rome _ 8, 264- and others in publiclaw 7, 484- Furtum tabularum 5, 627-628
266 485 Hasta [2] 5, 1165
Military law 8, 900-901 Libripens 7, 511 Intentio 6, 844
Missio [1] 9, 62 Manumission C. Rome 8, 264- Intestabilis 6, 875-876
Mixed constitution 9, 91-92 266 ludex 6, 1029-1030
Monarchia 9, 135-136 Minores 9, 23-24 ludicatum 6, 1030-1031
Municipal law II. Classical anti- Minors see Agoge ludicium 6, 1031-1033
quity 9, 291-293 Modus 9, 112 Iurgium 6, 1118
Nominatio. 9,795 Notary 9, 827 Juridicus 6, 1118-1119
Nota censoria. 9, 826-827 Nuncupatio. 9, 911 Iurisdictio 6, 1119-1121
Patrimonium C. ‘Public law’ Operae libertorum. ro, 151 lusiurandum 6, 1134-1135
10, 616 Pactio. 10, 321 Judge see Dikastes
Plebiscitum 11, 369-370 Pactum 10, 322-324 Legis actio 7, 371-372
Provocatio 12, 87 Peregrinus 10, 750-751 Libellus A. Libellus in civil actions
Sacramentum III. Military oath Persona [2] 10, 832 7, 484
12, 828 Postliminium 11, 691-692 Liclum 7, 542-543
Sacrilegium 12, 856 Renuntiatio 12, 499-500 Liquet 7, 630
Sacrosanctus 12, 857 Scriptura 13, 123-124 Litis contestatio 7, 725-726
Sponsio I. Constitutional law Signum [3] 13, 450 Litis denuntiatio 7, 726-727
13,744 > [4] 13,450 Manus iniectio 8, 275
Transfuga 14, 845-846 Spado 13, 688 Missio 9, 62-63
Violence III. 5. The public control Sponsio 13, 744-745 Mors litis 9, 213
of violence 15, 445-447 Status [2] 13, 809-810 N.N. 9, 475
War, law of 15, 566 Stipulatio 13, 841 Nervus. 9, 678
Subscriptio I. Ancient legal docu- Oath III. Rome _ see Ius iurandum
ments 13, 901-902 Ordo 10, 195-197
4.4.4. GENERAL PRIVATE LAW Tabelliones 14, 77-78 Patronus C. Patronage in relation to
Actio [2] inlaw 1, 122-124 Tabulae privatae 14, 99-100 the judicial system 10, 626-627
Aetas 1, 267-268 Petitio. ro, 868-869
Aliens, the position of IV. Rome Pluspetitio 11, 408-409
I, 507-508 4.4.5. PRIVATE PROCEDURAL LAW Postulatio 11, 692
Amentia 1, 578 Aw AS 3, Praeiudicium 11, 763-764
Capitis deminutio see Deminutio Abiuratio 1, 22 Probatio 11, 891-894
capitis Accipere 1, 60 Procedural law IV. A. Concept
Civil law IV. Classical antiquity Addicere 1, 134-135 II, 902-903
33 377-378 Addictus 1, 135 >» IV.C.Rome 11, 904-905
Coitio 3, 527 Adiudicatio 1, 139 Pronuntiatio [2] 12, 15-16
Commercium 3, 650 Adsertor 1, 156 Publicatio bonorum 12, 184-185
Communio 3, 670-671 Adsiduus 1, 156-157 Quaestio lance et licio 12, 319
Condicio 3, 684-685 Advocatus 1, 162-163 Reciperatio see Recuperatores
Confusio 3, 690 Aestimatio litis 1, 267 Recuperatores 12, 429
Consistere 3, 703 Agerius 1, 327-328 Rei vindicatio 12, 451-453
Contracts I. General points 3, 751 Altercatio 1, 550 Reiectio 12, 453
> V. Classical Antiquity 3, 753- Antestatio 1, 721 Replicatio 12, 501
754 Appellatio 1, 894-895 Rescript procedure 12, 506
Contractus 3, 754-755 Arbiter 1, 962-963 Restitutio 12, 509-510
Deminutio capitis 4, 259-260 Arbitration 1, 963-964 Revocatio 12, 513
Documents I. General 4, 588-589 Beneficium 2, 596-597 Sacramentum I. General remarks
> VI.Roman Law 4, 599-603 Causidicus 3, 45-46 2 827
Domicilium 4, 630-631 Centumyviri 3, 124-125 > II. Civillaw 12, 827-828
Excusatio 5, 259 Cognitio 3, 510 Satisdatio 13,17
Fictio 5, 411 Comperendinatio 3, 675 Scholasticus [rt] 13, 67
Fides Il. Law 5, 415-417 Condemnatio 3, 684 Secretarium 13, 193
Furor 5, 625-626 Confessio 3, 688-689 Sectio bonorum 13, 193
Honestiores/Humiliores 6, 472- Contumacia 3,758 Sententia 13, 282
474 Decretum 4, 159-160
29 4.4. ROME

Sequester 13, 302-303 Litterarum obligatio 7, 728-729 Instrumentum 6, 837-838

Taxatio 14,174 Loan II]. Rome 7, 758-760 Interdictum 6, 847-849
Tempus utile 14, 266-267 Locatio conductio 7, 764-766 Locus [1] 7, 780-781
Testimonium 14, 316-318 Lucrativarum causarum concursus Manceps_ 8, 218-220
Transactio 14, 843-844 7, 856-857 Mancipatio 8, 223-224
Trial formula see Formula Mandatum 8, 226-228 Mancipium 8, 224-225
Trial oath see Sacramentum Maritime Law see Fenus nauti- Nuntiatio 9, 912
Vadimonium 15, 154 cum Occupatio A. Private law 10, 8-9
Verdict 15, 294-295 Maritime loans 8, 360-362 Partus ancillae. ro, 581
Vincula 15, 427-428 Military tenure 8, 906 Partus suppositus. 10, 581-582
Vindex [1] 15, 429 Mora [2] 9, 204-206 Patrimonium B. Private law
Vindicatio see Rei vindicatio Multa 9, 267-269 10, 616
Vindicta 15, 431 Mutuum 49, 382-383 Peculium. 10, 668-669
Vocatio inius 15, 487-488 Naufragium. 9, 541-542 Pignus. 11, 240-244
Vow see Oath; Sacramentum Nexum. 9, 699 Pledge, law of II. Classical Anti-
Witnesses see Martyria Nomen 9,793 quity 11, 374-375
Novatio. 9, 836 Possessio. 11, 687-689
Noxa 9, 865 Praedium. 11,751
4.4.6. DEBT LAW Noxalis actio 9, 866-867 Praescriptio longi temporis.
Acceptilatio 1, 58-59 Obligatio 10, 1-2 Il, 768
Accessio 1, 59-60 Operae libertorum. 10, 151 Precarium 11,795
Adstipulator 1, 158 Pauperies. 10, 645-646 Rei vindicatio 12, 451-453
Aes alienum see Obligatio Penalties see Poine Remancipatio 12, 496-497
Anatokismos 1, 648-649 Poena. Il, 441-442 Res mancipi 12, 504
Auctiones II]. Roman law 2, 332 Purchase I. Introduction 12, 222 Securities see Surety
Auctoritas III. Civillaw 2, 334- > III. Greece and Rome 12, 224- Servitus 13, 333
335 225 Submissio 13, 901
Beneficium 2, 596-597 Querela non numeratae pecuniae Superficies 13, 951-952
Causa 3, 41-42
Cautio 3, 47-48
12, 329 Terminatio 14, 293-294
Receptum 12, 417-418 Thesaurus 14, 557-558
Cessio 3, 166-167 Recipere see Receptum Traditio 14, 819-821
Comparatio publica 3, 671-672 Redemptor 12, 430 Translatio [2] 14, 847
Compensatio 3, 673-675 Renting and hiring I. General Usucapio 15, 135-136
Condictio 3, 685-687 15, 1038-1041 Usus 15, 140
Conductores see Locatio conduc- >» IV.Rome 15, 1042-1043 Ususfructus 15, 140-141
tio Retentio 12, 510-511 Vindicatio see Rei vindicatio
Consensus 3, 699-700 Securities see Surety
Contracts I. General points 3,751 Sponsio II. Private law 13, 744-
Creditor 3,927 4.4.8. PERSON AND FAMILY
745 Abdicatio 1, 17
Culpa 3, 979-980 Surety C. Rome 13, 958-960
Custodia 3, 1028-1030 Turpitudo 15, 38 Adfinitas 1, 137
Custos 3, 1030 Work contract 15, 744-745 Adoption 1, 146-148
Damnum 4, 62-63 Adrogatio see Adoption
Debitor 4, 138 Adulterium 1, 159
Delegatio 4, 200-201 4.4.7. PROPERTY LAW Adultery II. Rome see Adulte-
Delictum 4, 207 Accessio 1, 59-60 rium
Dolus 4, 622-623 Acquisitio 1, 108 Caelibatus 2, 892
Donatio 4, 658-659 Actus [1] 1, 128 Coemptio 3, 507
Emptio venditio 4, 958-960 Adluvio Law 1, 141-142 Concubinatus 3, 682-683
Exceptio 5, 255-256 Adsignatio 1, 157-158 Confarreatio 3, 688
Fenus nauticum 5, 381-382 Agrarian laws 1, 359-362 Conubium 3, 758-759
Furtum 5, 626-627 Alienatio 1, 505 Deminutio capitis 4, 259-260
Gestio 5, 828 Bona 2, 716-717 Detestatio sacrorum 4, 321
Iactus 6, 663 Communio 3, 670-671 Dictio dotis 4, 376
Iniuria 6, 814 Consecratio 3, 698-699 Diffarreatio 4, 405
Inquilinus 6, 822 Dedicatio 4, 167 Divorce 4, 581-582
Institor 6, 836 Dominium 4, 631-632 Divortium 4, 582-583
Intercessio II. Civil law 6, 846 Dominus 4, 632-633 Dos 4, 693-694
Interesse 6, 849 Fiducia 5, 418-419 Dowry II. Classical Antiquity
Iussum 6, 1135 Finis 5, 428-429 4, 702
Laudatio [2] 7, 297 Fructus 5, 565-566 Emancipatio 4, 935-936
Leasehold II. Graeco-Roman anti- Habitatio 5, 1072 Lex Iulia et Papia 7, 474-475
quity 7, 336-337 Heredium 6, 195-196 Manceps 8, 218-220
Lending 7, 386-387 Hypotheke [1] C. Roman law Manumissio 8, 263
Lex Aquilia 7, 466 6, 646-647 Manus 8, 266-267
Lex commissoria 7, 467 In iure cessio 6, 813-814 Marriage III. Rome 8, 388-391
4.4. ROME 30

Mater familias 8, 453 Querela inofficiosi testamenti Tus iurandum 6, 1134-1135

Matrimonium 8, 482 12, 329 Killing, crimes involving II. Greece
Matrona [rt] 8, 483-484 Substitutio 13, 906-907 and Rome 7, 47
Naturales liberi 9, 528-529 Succession, laws of III. Roman Lapidation 7, 239
Nuptiae 9,912 13, 908-911 Laqueus 7, 243-244
Obsequium 10, 5 Suiheredes 13, 925-926 Latrocinium 7, 295-296
Orbi. 10, 189-190 Testamentum see Wills and testa- Lenocinium 7, 387
Paclex:, 10,932 ments, [2] IV Libel 7, 483
Parens. 10, 527-528 Translatio [2] 14, 847 Liclum 7, 542-543
Partus ancillae. 1o, 581 Vacantia bona 15, 150 Maiestas C. Political sphere
Partus suppositus. 10, 581-582 Widow II. Rome 15, 632-633 8, 186-187
Pater familias. 10, 595-597 Wills and testaments [2] I. General Maleficium see Magic; Magi
Patria potestas. 10, 604-606 Points 15, 636-637 Matchmaking 8, 453
Patronus A. Definition 10, 625 >» [2] IV. Rome 15, 639-644 Military penallaw 8, 901-902
> B. Private law 10, 625-626 Multa 9, 267-269
> C. Patronage in relation to the Occentare. 10, 7-8
judicial system 10, 626-627 4.4.10. CRIMINAL LAW Parricidium 10, 557-558
Peculium. 10, 668-669 Abortio 1, 27 Peculatus. 10, 667-668
Pubertas II. Legal status 12, 177- Abortion E. Roman law I, 28-29 Perduellio 10, 749
178 Adulterium 1, 159 Perjury Il. Rome tro, 805
Remancipatio 12, 496-497 Adultery Il. Rome see Adulte- Plagium. 11, 315-316
Repudium 12, 503-504 rium Praeda. 11,750-751
Sponsalia 13,744 Ambitus 1, 568-569 Proditio. 11, 933
Spurius [2] 13,769 Aqua et igni interdictio 1, 921 Provocatio 12, 87
Status [2] 13, 809-810 Assectator 2, 173 Punishment, Criminal Law
Tabulae nuptiales 14, 98-99 Banishment 15, 1013 III. Greece and Rome 12, 216—-
Tutela [1] 15, 42-45 Blood feud B. Roman law 2, 689- 217
Tutelage 15, 45-46 690 Quaestio lance et licio 12, 319
Vacatio 15, [50-151 Capitale 2, 1066 Rape III. Judgments and legal con-
Vidua 15, 404 Carcer 2, 1091-1092 trols 12, 393-394
Violence III. 2. Violence towards Carmen famosum 2, 1112-1113 Rapina 12, 395-396
family members 15, 443 Carnifex 2, 1120 Raptus 12, 396
> III. 3. Violence towards slaves Castigatio 2, 1180 Relegatio 12, 454
Castratio 2, 1187-1188
15, 443-444 Coercitio 3, 508-509
Repetundarum crimen 12, 500-
Widow II. Rome 15, 632-633 501
Coitio 3, 527 Robbery I. General points
Concussio 3, 683 12,654
4.4.9. LAW OF SUCCESSION Consecratio 3, 698-699 > III. Graeco-Roman antiquity
Abstentio 1, 36 Copyright 3, 778-779 12, 655-656
Ademptio legati 1, 136 Counterfeiting 3, 882 Sacrilegium 12, 856
Aditio hereditatis 1, 139 Crematio 3, 927-928 Securis 13,194
Adoption 1, 146-148 Crimen 3, 940-942 Sepulchri violatio 13, 300
Agnatio 1, 344-345 Crux 3,966
Stellionatus 13, 819
Beneficium 2, 596-597 Damnatio in crucem 4, 60 Stuprum 13, 890-891
Bonorum possessio 2, 720-721 Death penalty Il Graeco-Roman Suicide 13, 926-927
Caducum 2, 869 re Ya Supplicium 13, 955-956
Codicilli 3, 503 Death II. D. Homicide and suicide Suppositio partus 13,956
Cognatio 3, 509-510 4, 131 Talion 14, 121-122
Communio 3, 670-671 Decollatio 4, 156 Testimonium falsum 14, 318
Consanguinei 3, 694-695 Deportatio 4, 306 Theft see Furtum
Decuma 4, 161 Desertion see Deilias graphe Torture C. Rome and after-effects
Elogium [2] 4, 929 Desertor see Building trade
14, 795-796
Executor 5, 260 Effractor 4, 838 Transfuga 14, 845-846
Exheredatio 5, 266-267 Exilium 5, 268-269 Verbera 15,292
Fideicommissum 5, 412-413 Falsum 5, 330 Verdict 15, 294-295
Immiscere, se 6,744 Furtum 5, 626-627 Violation of graves see Sepulchri
Inheritance, division of 6, 809 High treason see Perduellio violatio
Intestatus 6, 876-877 Homicide I. General 6, 463-464 Violentia 15, 447
Legatum 7, 353-354 > III. Rome 6, 464
Witnesses see Martyria
Lex Julia et Papia 7, 474-475 Homicidium 6, 464-465
Lex Voconia 7, 476-477 Honestiores/Humiliores 6, 472-
Minimum share 9, 4 474 4.4.11. CRIMINAL PROCEDURAL
Mortis causa capio 9, 216 Humiliores see Honestiores LAW
Postumus [2] 11, 698-699 Incendium 6,761 Abolitio 1, 24
Praeteritio 11,770 Incest see Incestus Absentia 1, 34-35
Prodigus. 11, 932-933 Incestus 6, 763-764 Absolutio 1, 35
31 5-3. OTHER CULTURES

Accusatio 1, 65 5. Military War, law of 15, 566

Ampliatio 1, 617-618 5.1. INTRODUCTION Warships see Navies
Anquisitio 1, 714-715 . ANCIENT NEAR EAST Weapons 15, 595-601
Calumnia 2, 1005 5.3. OTHER CULTURES
Criminal procedure 4, 1195- . GREECE
1196 5.5. ROME
5.2. Ancient Near East
Delatio nominis 4, 199 Armies I. Ancient Orient 2, 6-7
.6. LATE ANTIQUITY
Delator 4, 199-200 5.7. WEAPONS, ARMOUR
Bow and arrow 2, 745-746
Denuntiator 4, 305 .8. FORTIFICATIONS AND SIEGE-
Cavalry I. Ancient Orient 3, 49-
Divinatio 4, 563-564
52)
CRAFT
Elogium [2] 4, 929 Deportation J. Ancient Orient and
5.9. ARMY SUPPLIES AND LOGISTICS
Index [1] 6, 768-769 5.10. MARITIME WARFARE Egypt 4, 307-308
Indulgentia 6, 793-794 Diaspora 4, 361-362
Dromedarii 4, 722
Interrogatio 6, 872-873 5.1. Introduction
Iudicium 6, 1031-1033 Governor 15, 1034-1035
On wars cf. Subject Index 1.6.4.
Laudatio [2] 7,297 Helmet A. General 6, 111
On specific wars cf. Subject
Libellus C. Libellus in criminal > B. Early evidence 6, 111-112
Index 1.6.4.2. Cf. CT index vol-
> C. Cyprus and historic Greece
cases 7,485 ume, Entry Index t.
65, LT 2,
Praevaricatio 11, 776-777 Architecture B. III.5. Military
Hippegos 6, 341
Procedural law IV. A. Concept architecture 1, 1019-1020
Hippotoxotal 6, 379
II, 902-903 Armies 2, 6-13
Horsemanship C. The ancient Ori-
>» IV.C.Rome 11, 904-905 Bow and arrow 2, 745-746
ental principles 6, 513
Punishment, Criminal Law Bow-shooting 2, 746-747
Kataphraktoi 7, 32-33
III. Greece and Rome 12, 216- Cavalry 3, 49-55 Military technology and engineer-
2G Communications II. D. The acquir-
ing I. Ancient Orient 8, 902-
Quadruplator 12, 316 ing of information 3, 669-670
Quaesitor 12, 316-317 Conscientious objection 3, 696- 903
> Il. Egypt 8, 903
Quaestio pertormentum 12, 319- 697 Military tenure 8, 906
320 Deportation 4, 307-309
Naval warfare II. Carthage 9, 558
Quaestio 12, 317-319 Desertion see Deilias graphe
Navies I. General 9, 562-563
Quaestor I. Quaestores parricidii Environment, Environmental be-
Parthian shot. 10, 575-576
125320 haviour III. Environmental
Prisoners of war I. Ancient Orient
Quinguevirale iudicium 12, 348 destruction caused by war
11, 875-876
Receptio nominis 12, 417 4, 1004 Soldiers’ pay 13, 611-613
Secretarium 13, 193 Espionage 5, 67-68
Wagon, Chariot I. Ancient Orient
Tergiversatio 14,290 Frontier II. The frontier as control
Tormenta see Catapult system 6, 1228-1229 and Egypt 15, 544-545
War booty I. Ancient Near East
Torture A. Historical foundations Horsemanship 6, 511-513
Ilai see Cavalry 155 557-558
14,794 War chariot I. Ancient Orient and
Verdict 15, 294-295 Informers see Secret police
International law III. Law of war Egypt 15, 560-561
Weapons I. Ancient Near East and
4.5. Other legal systems 6, 855-856
Adaeratio 1, 131 Levy 7, 456-460 Egypt 15, 595-596
> III. Phoenician-Carthaginian
Byzantium II. D. Administration Limes 7, 561-600
and law 2, 850-851 Medical services (military) region 15, 597
Canonical collections see Collec- 8, 556-557
tiones canonum Military technology and engineer- 5.3. Other cultures
Decretalia 4, 158-159 ing 8, 902-906 Covinnus 3, 894
Ecloga [2] 4, 794-795 Military writers 8, 906-907 Essedarius, Essedum see War
Epanagoge 4, 1014 Mutiny 9, 377-380 chariot
Leges Homeritarum 7, 355-356 Navies 9, 562-566 Falcata 5, 323
Literature VII. E. Technical litera- Phalanx 10, 907-908 Fortifications II. Early history and
ture 7, 722-723 Prisoners of war 11, 875-878 neighbouring cultures 5, 5oo-
Macedonian Renaissance C, Law Recruits, training of 12, 426-428 503
8, 83 Soldiers’ pay 13, 611-613 Helmet A. General 6, 111
Nomos nautikos 9, 803 Spolia [2] see War booty >» D.Italyand Rome 6, 112-115
Nomos stratiotikos 9, 803-804 Stipendium _ see Soldiers’ pay » E. Celto-Germanic region
Syro-Roman law book 14, 72 Strategemata 13, 869 (coy
Tablettes Albertini 14, 89-90 Tactics 14, III-I13 Military technology and engineer-
Volksrecht 15, 499-503 Tropaion 14, 963-964 ing Ill. A. Greek 8, 903-905
Vulgar law 15, 534-535 War booty 15, 557-560 Murus Gallicus 9, 316-317
War chariot 15, 560-562 Preist construction 11, 802
War, artof see Military technol- Sword II. Celtic-Germanic Area
ogy and engineering 13, 980-981
War, consequences of 15, 563- War chariot III. Celto-Germanic
566 area 15, 562
5-3. OTHER CULTURES 32

Weapons II. Minoan-Mycenaean Hetairoi 6, 293-294 Siteresion 13, 511

period 15, 596-597 Hippegos 6, 341 Skeuotheke 13, 519-520
» IV. Iberian-Hispanic region Hippeis 6, 341-342 Slinger 13, 544
15, 597-598 Hippotoxotai 6, 379 Soldiers’ pay 13, 611-613
>» V. Iron Age Italy 15, 598-599 Hoplitai (Hoplites) 6, 480-481 Strategos 13, 870-873
> VI. Celto-Germanic region Horse IV. C. Use by the military Stratiotika, Stratiotikon 13, 873-
15, 599-600 and in games 6, 507-509 874
Idiotes 6,715 Sword I. Classical Antiquity
Katalogos 7, 31-32 13, 979-980
5.4. Greece Kataphraktoi 7, 32-33 Synteleia 14, 37-38
Agelai 1, 323 Kosmetes [1] 7, 98-99 Tactics I. Greece 14, 111-112
Agoge 1, 347-348 > [2] 7,99 Tagos 14, 116
Antyx 1, 811 Krypteia 7, 111 Taxiarchos 14, 188-189
Apobates 1, 842-843 Levy I. Greece 7, 456-458 Yass: 14,190
Architecture B. III.5. Military Lipotaxiou graphe 7, 628-629 Tetrarches, Tetrarchia II. Military
architecture 1, 1019-1020 Lochos 7, 766 rank 14, 322-323
Argyraspides 1, 1075 Logistics I. Greece 7, 789-790 Thorax [1] 14, 597
Argyrologoi nees 1, 1075 Lytron 8, 48-49 Toxotai [1] 14, 817-818
Armament I. Greece 15, 1006- Machairophoroi [1] 8, 92 Trierarchia 14, 918
1008 Machimoi 8, 94 Trireme 14, 937-939
Armies II. Greece 2, 7-10 Media, Wall of 8, 552-553 War booty II. Greece 15, 558-559
Armour 2, 16-17 Medical services (military) I. Greece War chariot II. Classical Antiquity
Attica [1] I. Fortifications 2, 322-
8,556 I§, 561-562
324 Mercenaries 8, 706-708 War, consequences of I. Greece
Bematistail 2, 593 Military technology and engineer- 15, 563-564
Bow and arrow 2, 745-746 ing III. A. Greek 8, 903-905 Warships see Navies
Bow-shooting 2, 746-747 Military tenure 8, 906 Weapons VII. A. Greece 15, 600
Catapult A. The invention of cata- Military writers 8, 906-907 Weapons II. Minoan-Mycenaean
pults 3, 9-10 Misthophoroi see Mercenaries period 15, 596-597
> B. Hellenistic period 3, 10 Misthos 9, 66-68 Xenagos 15,798
>» E, Use and effect 3, 12-13 Mitra [1] 9, 89
Cavalry II. Greece 3, 52-53 Mora [1] 9, 204
Chelone 3, 210 Mule C. Use in the military and for 5.5. Rome
Chiliarchos 3, 227 travel 9, 264 Abinnaeus Archive Es 3F
Communications II. D. The acquir- Musculus see Chelone Accensi I, 56
ing of information 3, 669-670 Musical instruments 3. Brass Actarius 1, 118-119
Decas 4,145 Aeneatores I, 222
9, 360-361
Deilias graphe 4, 182-183 Nauarchos 9, 537 Aerarium militare 15, 981-982
Deportation II. Classical Antiquity Naval warfare I. Greece 9, 557- Aerarius [1] 1, 239
4, 308-309 Ala [2] military. 1, 417-418
Desertion see Deilias graphe
558
Navies I. General 9, 562-563 Angusticlavius 1, 697-698
Dromedarii 4, 722 » II. Archaic and Classical Greece Antesignani see Legio
Embaterion 4, 937 Aquila [1] Military see Ensigns
9, 563
Enomotia 4,991 > IIL. Hellenism 9, 563-564 Architecture B. IlI.5. Military
Environment, Environmental be- Pallake ro, 395-396 architecture I, 1019-1020
haviour III. Environmental Parabatai 10, 500 Armament II. Rome 15, ro08-
destruction caused by war Peltastay 10,7205 IOIL
4, 1004 Pelte see Peltastai Armamentaria 2, I
Ephebeia 4, 1018-1021 Pentekonter 10, 730-731 Armatura see Manoeuvres
Epibatai 4, 1038 Pez(h)etairoi 10, 891 Armies III. A. The era of the Repub-
Espionage 5, 67-68 Phalanx 10, 907-908 lic 2, I0—I1
Estimation 5, 76-77 Polybolon see Catapult > Ill. B. Principate 2, 11-12
Fortifications I. Greece 5, 499- Prisoners of war II. Greece Armillae see Dona militaria
500 11, 876-877 Armour 2, 16-17
Governor 15, 1034-1035 Prodromoi [2] 11, 934 Aspis see Shield
Gymnasium II. A. General Prylis [2] 12,94 Auxilia 2, 420-421
5) 1054-1055 Pyrrhiche 12, 270-272 Beneficiarii 2, 596
> II. B. Special cases 5, 105 5- Recruits, training of I. Greece see Bow and arrow 2, 745-746
1056 Ephebeia Bucellarii 2,799
Gymnetes 5, 1059 Sarissa 12,998 Bucinatores 2, 800
Harmostai [1] 5, 1146 Sciritae 13,95 Calones see Impedimenta
> [2] 5, 1146 Scythians [2] 13, 161 Canabae see Logistics
Helepolis 6, 67-68 Shield I. Greece 13, 385 Capite censi 2, 1069-1070
Helmet A. General 6, 111 Siegecraft I. Greece 13, 440-444 Captivitas see Prisoners of war
> C. Cyprus and historic Greece Carmina triumphalia 2, rr14
Signals 13, 449-450
(35 Lente) Castellum [Ir] 2, 1178
373, 5.5. ROME

Castra A. Military camp 2, 1183- Framea see Pilum Phalerae see Dona militaria
1186 Frumentarii 5, 567 Pilum. 11, 259-260
Catapult A. The invention of cata- Funditores 5, 587 Plumbata see Bow and arrow
pults 3, 9-10 Gaesati 5, 638 Pluteus [1] 11, 427
>» C.Rome 3, 10-12 Galea see Armour Praeda. 11, 750-751
> E. Use and effect 3, 12-13 Gladius see Sword Praefectus [12] Praefectus legionis
Cavalry II]. Rome 3, 53-55 Governor 15, 1034-1035 11,756
Centuria 3, 125-127 Hasta [1] Hasta, hastati. 5, 1164- > [2] Praefectus aerarii 11,752
Centurio 3, 127-128 1165 > [5] Praefectus castrorum
Chelone 3, 210 Helmet A. General 6, 111 II, 753-754
Classicum see Signals >» D. Italy and Rome 6, 112-115 Praefectus praetorio A. Principate
Clipeus [2] see Shield Horse IV. C. Use by the military 11, 757-758
Cohors 3, 512 and ingames 6, 507-509 Praemia_ see Delator
Commeatus 3, 626-627 Hospitalitas 6, 528 Praetor I. Rome 11, 771-773
Communications II. D. The acquir- Imaginiferi, Imaginifarii 6, 742- Praetoriae cohortes see Praetori-
ing of information 3, 669-670 743 ans
Conscientious objection 3, 696- Impedimenta 6, 747-748 Praetorians 11, 773-775
697 Iuniores 6, 1091 Praetorium. 11, 775-776
Contaril 3,744 Labarum 7, 130 Primipilus. 11, 849
Contubernium 3,757 Lancearli 7, 193-194 Principales. 11, 861-862
Cornicines 3, 837 Legio 7, 356-371 Principia. 11, 863
Corniculum, cornicularii 3, 837 Levy II. Rome 7, 458-460 Prisoners of war III. Rome
Corona [z] see Decorations, mili- Librator 7, 511 11, 877-878
tary Limes 7, 561-600 Pugio see Armament
Corvus [1] 3, 855 Logistics II. Roman Republic Rations II. Classical antiquity
Decemprimi [2] 4, 147 7,790 12, 405-406
Decorations, military 4, 156-158 >» II. Principate 7, 790-792 Recruits, training of I]. Rome
Decuria see Decurio [4] Magister equitum 8, 151-152 12, 426-428
Decuriales [1] 4, 163 Manicae B. Arm protection Rorarii see Velites
Decurio, decuriones [4] Decurio, 8, 237 Rudis [2] 12,750
decuria. 4, 165-166 Manipulus 8, 243 Sacramentum III. Military oath
Decursio see Manoeuvres Manoeuvres 8, 252-253 12, 828
Deportation II. Classical Antiquity Manubiae see War booty Sarcina see Impedimenta
4, 308-309 Mattiarii 8,492 Scorpion [2] 13, 102
Desertion see Deilias graphe Medical services (military) II. Rome Shield II. Rome 13, 386
Desertor see Building trade 8, 556-557 Siegecraft Il. Rome 13, 444-445
Discens 4, 536 Mercenaries 8, 706-708 Signals 13, 449-450
Disciplina militaris 4, 537-539 Military camps 8, 896-897 Signifer see Ensigns
Dona militaria 4, 656-658 Military clientela 8, 897-898 Signum [2] 13, 450
Donativum 4, 659-660 Military diplomas 8, 898-899 Singulares 13, 496
Draco [4] see Ensigns/Standards Military feriale see Feriale Dura- Soldiers’ pay 13, 611-613
Draconarius see Ensigns num Spatha see Sword
Dromedarii 4, 722 Military law 8, 900-901 Spiculum — see Pilum
Dux [1] 4, 753-754 Military penallaw 8, 901-902 Spolia [2] see War booty
Emeriti see Veterans Military technology and engineer- Staff sling 13,778
Ensigns 4, 992-996 ing III. B. Roman 8, 905-906 Statio 13,799
Environment, Environmental be- Military tenure 8, 906 Statores 13, 804
haviour III. Environmental Military writers 8, 906-907 Stellatura see Commeatus
destruction caused by war Missio [1] 9, 62 Stipendium see Soldiers’ pay
4, 1004 Mule C. Use in the military and for Sword I. Classical Antiquity
Equites singulares 5, 4-5 travel 9, 264 13, 979-980
Espionage 5, 67-68 Musculus see Chelone Tabernaculum 14,79
Essedarius, Essedum see War Mutiny 9, 377-380 Tabulae honestae missionis
chariot Naval warfare III. Rome 9, 558- 14,98
Estimation 5, 76-77 Soy Tactics I]. Rome 14, 112-113
Evocati 5,251 Navies I. General 9, 562-563 Tainia [3] 14, 117
Exauctorare 5, 254-255 @
> IV. Roman Republic and the Taxes1. The military 14, 182-183
Excubiae see Vigiliae Principate 9, 564-565 Temonarius 14, 243
Expeditio 5, 273-274 Numerus. 9, 902 Tesserarius 14, 314
Exploratores 5, 277-278 Obsequium 10, 5 Testudo 14, 318-319
Extraordinaril 5, 280-281 Optio 10, 178 Tiro [2] 14, 726-727
Fabri 5, 309-310 Ordo III. Military 1o, 196-197 Transfuga 14, 845-846
Fabrica, fabricenses 5, 310-312 Pabulatores see Logistics Tres militiae 14, 889-890
Falarica see Pilum Palatini. ro, 384 Triarius [t] 14, 899
Fortifications III. Rome 5, 503- Parma [2] see Shield Tribunus 14, 902-906
595
5.5. ROME TA

Triumph, Triumphal procession II. Strategikon 13, 870 5.8. Fortifications and siegecraft
Triumphal procession 14, 946- Strategos 13, 870-873 Aries [2] 1, 1080
947 Stratiotic property see Military Burgus 2, 828-829
Tubicen 14, 991-992 lands Castellum [I 1] 2, 1178
Turma 15, 34 Taktika [1] 14,118 Castra A. Military camp 2, 1183-
Urbanae cohortes 15, 122 Temonarius 14, 243 1186
Vallum 15, 198 Themata, naval. 14, 423 Catapult A. The invention of cata-
Velites 15, 261-262 Veterans III. Late Antiquity pults 3, 9-10
Veterans I. Republic 15, 350-352 15, 353-354 > B. Hellenistic period 3, 10
> Il. Principate 15, 352-353 Warships see Navies » C,Rome 3, 50-22
Vexillatio 15, 366-367 >» E. Use and effect 3, 12-13
Vexillum, -arius see Decorations, 5.7. Weapons, armour Chelone 3,210
military Antyx 1, 811 Corax [2] see Siegecraft
Vicarius [t] 15, 390-391 Armament 15, 1006-1011 Fortifications 5, 499-505
Vigiles 15, 407-408 Armamentaria 2, 1 Helepolis 6, 67-68
Vigiliae 15, 408 Armour 2, 16-17 Limes 7, 561-600
Volones 15, 506 Aspis_ see Shield Media, Wall of 8, 552-553
Voluntarii 15, 515-516 Bow and arrow 2, 745-746 Military camps 8, 896-897
War booty III. Rome 15, 559-560 Catapult D. Mechanical hand Murus Gallicus 9, 316-317
War chariot II. Classical Antiquity weapons 3, 12 Musculus see Chelone
15, 561-562 Clipeus [2] see Shield Onager [2] 10, 126
War, consequences of II. Rome Corniculum, cornicularii 3, 837 Pluteus [1] 11, 427
15, 564-566 Covinnus see War chariot Polybolon see Catapult
Warships see Navies Essedarius, Essedum see War Preist construction 11, 802
Weapons VII. B. Rome 15, 600- chariot Sambyke [2] 12,924
601 Falarica see Pilum Scorpion [2] 13, 102
Faleatae 5.423 Siegecraft 13, 440-445
Fire, Greek 6, 1227 Testudo 14, 318-319
5.6. Late antiquity Tortoise [3] see Siegecraft (with
Framea_ see Pilum
Anonymus de rebus _ bellicis ill.)
Galea see Armour
ie to Vallum 15, 198
Gladius see Sword
Arithmos 1, 1156 Vinea see Siegecraft (I. A. with
Hasta [1] Hasta, hastati. 5, 1164-
Armament II. D. Late Empire ill.)
1165
15, LOLI
Helmet 6, 111-115
Armies III. C. Late antiquity 5.9. Army supplies and logistics
Lancearil 7, 193-194
2, 12-13 Canabae 2, 1032
Manicae B. Arm protection
Armour 2, 16-17 Commeatus 3, 626-627
Bandum 2, 484 8, 237
Mitra [1] 9, 89 Fabrica, fabricenses 5, 310-312
Bucellarii 2,799 Frumentarii 5, 567
Parma [2] see Shield
Catapult D. Mechanical hand Horse IV. C. Use by the military
Peltastai ro, 715
weapons 3, 12 and in games 6, 507-509
Pelte see Peltastai
Comitatenses 3, 620-621 Impedimenta 6, 747-748
Pharetra see Bow and arrow
Conscientious objection 3, 696- Logistics 7, 789-792
Pilum. 11, 259-260
697 Plumbata see Bow and arrow Mule C. Use in the military and for
Dux 4, 753-754 Praefectus [7] Praefectus classis travel 9, 264
Exkoubitai 5, 269
Fire, Greek 6, 1227 II, 754-755 Pabulatores see Logistics
Pugio see Armament Praefectus [8] Praefectus fabrum
Fortifications III. B. Principate and
Late Antiquity 5, 504-505
Rhomphaia 12, 579 II, 755
Rudis [2] 12, 750 Rations II. Classical antiquity
Kataphraktoi 7, 32-33 12, 405-406
Sarissa 12,998
Kletorologion 7, 69-70 Stellatura see Commeatus
Shield 13, 385-386
Labarum 7, 130 Tabernaculum 14,79
Slingers’ lead bullets 13, 544-545
Limitanei 7, 601-602
Spatha see Sword Wagon, Chariot 15, 544-546
Magister equitum 8, 151-152
Spiculum — see Pilum
Magister militum 8, 152-154 5.10. Maritime warfare
Staff sling 13,778
Military lands 8, 899-900 Argyrologoi nees 1, 1075
Sword 13,979-981
Mutiny III. Principate and Late An- Corvus [1] 3, 855
Tama [si 945) 017
tiquity 9, 379-380 Toxon see Bow and arrow Epibatai 4, 1038
Navies V. Late Antiquity 9, 565- Hippegos 6, 341
Tribuli 14, 902
566
War chariot 15, 560-562 Naval warfare 9, 557-559
Nomos stratiotikos 9, 803-804 Navies 9, 562-566
Weapons 15, 595-601
Onager [2] 10, 126 Pentekonter 10, 730-731
Opsikion 10, 172-173
Praefectus [7] Praefectus classis
Riparienses milites. 12, 595-596
Scholae Palatinae. 13, 67
II, 754-755
Shipbuilding II. Phoenicia
Spatha see Sword
13, 387-389
35 6.3. URBAN DEVELOPMENT AND INFRASTRUCTURE

Synteleia 14, 37-38
Themata, naval. 14, 423
Trierarchia 14, 918
Trireme 14, 937-939
Warships see Navies
6. Archaeology
6.1. ARCHAEOLOGY AND HISTORY
OF ART: INTRODUCTION
6.2. THEORY OF ART, INTEREST IN
ART
6.3. URBAN DEVELOPMENT AND
INFRASTRUCTURE
6.4. ARCHITECTURE
6.5. ARCHAEOLOGY OF ROME AND
ATHENS
6.1. Archaeology and history of art:
introduction
On archaeology and art cf. CT
index volume, Entry Index 5:
On museums cf. CT index vol-
ume, Entry Index 14.5. On exca-
vations and finds cf. CT index
volume, Entry Index 14.6. Cf.
also Lists E.L. (Chronological
table of classical archaeology)
Advertising 15, 978-979
Arras Culture 2, 21
Byzantium III. Art 2, 853-858
Christian archaeology see Byzan-
tium III
Etrusci, Etruria I. C. Sources
» II. A. Definition 5, 102-103
> II. B. Cultural/general 5, 103
>» TI.C. Art 5, 103-111
Germanic archaeology C. Roman
imperial period 5, 807-808
Graeco-Bactria B. Archaeology
5,959
Hispania, Iberia V. Archaeology
see Pyrenean peninsula
Hoard finds I. Celto-Germanic area
6, 439-440
Iberian archaeology see Pyrenean
peninsula
La Téne Culture 7, 268-269
Late Antiquity II. Archaeology and
art 7, 261-268
Minoan culture and archaeology D.
Art and archaeology 9, 16-23
Mycenaean culture and archaeol-
ogy C. Art and material culture
9, 397-402
Nudity D. Art 9, 875-877
Paradeigma I. Conceptual and lin-
guistic aspects 10, 500-501
> II. In the context of commissio-
ning 10, 501
Personification III. Figurative Art
10, 846-850
Phoenicians, Poeni 2. Architecture
II, 160-163
> 3.Sculpture 11, 163
> 4.Crafts 11, 163-165
Polychromy 11, 506-509
Pornography IV. D. Art 11, 643
Pyrenean peninsula 3. Sculpture
E25) 262—263
> 4. Minor arts and artisanal han-
dicrafts 12, 263
>» 5. Pottery 12, 263-266
Sassanids III. F. Art and culture
13, 9-10
Scythae 2. Grave goods 13, 155
Seven wonders of the world see
Wonders of the world
Sexuality III. Sexuality in literature
andart 13, 375-376
Wonders of the world 15, 724-
725
Wood I. Dendrochronology
15,731
6.2. Theory of art, interest in art
Aesthetics 1, 263-266
Anthropomorphism 1, 736-738
Archaism II. Archaeology
15, LOOI-1003
Art criticism see Art, theory of
Art, interest in 2, 42-46
Art, theft of; Art collections see
Art, interest in
Art, theory of 2, 46-50
Art, trade in see Art, interest in
Artists 2, 75-81
Audacia see Art, theory of
Decor(um) see Art, theory of
5,94 Ekphrasis I. A. Greek 4, 872-875
Ekphrasis II. Archaeology 4, 877-
880
Ekphrasis 1. Introduction
876
>» 2.Epics 4, 876
>» 3.Lyric poetry 4, 877
Elegantia see Art theory
Eroticism I]. Art 5, 44-51
Image Il 6, 738-740
Konnensbewuftsein 7, 77-78
Mannerism 8, 251
Signature, artist’s see Artists
Symmetria see Art, theory of
6.3. Urban development and infra-
structure
Aequimelium 1, 235
Agora 1, 349-355
Amphitheatre 1, 608-613
Angaria 1, 693
Angiportum 1, 695
Appia aqua see Water pipes
Aquaeductus see Water pipes
Architectural inscriptions
I, [002-1003
Assembly buildings 2, 174-178
Basilica 2, 525-531
Baths 2, 553-557
Bouleuterion 2, 743
Bridge, Bridge construction —see
Construction of roads and
bridges
Building authorities see Building
trade
Building committee see Building
trade
Building law 2, 808-809
Building trade 2, 810-817
Building, supervision of see
Building trade
Canalization 2, 1033-1037
Canals 2, 1037-1043
Capitolium II. General 2, 1072-
1073
Catacombs A. Function, architec-
ture, development 3, 3-4
Circus i. Architecture 3, 353-357
Cistern 3, 366-367
Commerce IV. C. Marketplaces
and commercial centres 3, 639-
640
Curia [2] 4, 1199
Cursus publicus 3, 1022-1023
Dockyards 4, 584-585
Environment, Environmental be-
haviour 4, 1002-1008
Forma Urbis Romae_ 5, 496
Fortifications 5, 499-505
Forum I. Archaeology and urban
studies 5, 510-519
Forum A. General 5, 523-524
Frontier II. The frontier as control
system 6, 1228-1229
> Ill. The frontier as habitat
6, 1229-1230
> IV. Frontier line and frontier
area 6, 1230-1232
Funerary architecture 5, 587-606
4, 875- Gardens 5, 692-698
Gates; porches 5, 706-709
Harbours, docks 5, 1135-1140
House 6, 537-549
Housing conditions 6, 553-556
Infrastructure 6, 801-805
Insula 6, 838-840
King’s Highway 7, 48
Latrines 7, 295
Library I. Library buildings
7, 498-503
Limes 7, 561-600
Limitation 7, 602-605
Macellum 8, 88-90
Mansio 8, 253
Markets see Agora
Minoan culture and archaeology
D. 1. Settlements 9, 16
Monumental columns 9, 191-195
Necropoleis 9, 593-608
Odeum 10, 31-32
Oppidum II. Celtic 1o, 166-169
Palace 10, 357-373
Parks see Gardens [2]
Private sphere and public sphere
11, 878-881
Propylaea see Gates; porches
Prytaneion 12,95
Roads and bridges, construction of
12, 647-653
6.3. URBAN DEVELOPMENT AND INFRASTRUCTURE
Royal roads 12, 743-744 Amphiprostylos 1, 605
Scala see Stairs; Stairways Amphitheatre 1, 608-613
Schola [3] 13, 64 Aquaeductus see Water pipes
Sewers see Canalization Assembly buildings 2, 174-178
Siphon 13, 501 Atrium 2, 300-301
Stairs, Stairways 13, 780-782 Bit Hilani 2, 676-677
Streets, layout of see Town plan- Baptisterlum 2, 497-499
ning Basilica 2, 525-531
Taxes 4. Construction projects Baths 2, 553-557
14, 183-184 Bema see Rostrum
Temple 14, 245-261 Castellum [I 3] 2, 1178-1179
Terminatio 14, 293-294 Cenaculum 3, 100-101
Thermae [1] Baths 14, 536-549 Central-plan building 3, 118-122
Toiletten see Latrines Circus I. Architecture 3, 353-357
Town hall see Assembly buildings Colosseum 3, 580-581
Town planning 14, 799-808 Columbarium see Funerary
Town, city I. Definition 14, 808- architecture
809 Comitium see Assembly build-
> II. The Ancient Near East and ings
Egypt 14, 809-810 Dipteros 4, 530-532
> III. Phoenicia 14, 810-811 Dockyards 4, 584-585
> IJV. Etruria 14, 811-812 Dome, Construction of domes
Traffic 14, 821-823 4, 624-627
Triumphal arches 14, 948-953 Funerary architecture 5, 587-606
Tunnels, Tunnel construction Gates; porches 5, 706-709
15, 28-30 Grave-mound see Funerary
Urban development see Hippo- architecture
damus Grotto 5, 1034-1035
Viae publicae 15, 373-380 Gymnasium I. Building style
Wall construction see Masonry 5, 1050-1053
Water pipes 15, 574-575 Heroon see Funerary architec-
Water supply 15, 575-586 ture
Wells 15, 621-627 House tomb see Funerary archi-
tecture:G-1223
6.4. Architecture House 6, 537-549
6.4.1. INTRODUCTION Hypogaeum 6, 637-638
6.4.2. BUILDING TYPES Katagogeion see Assembly build-
6.4.3. DECOR ings
6.4.4. TECHNIQUES AND MATERIALS Kenotaphion 7, 40-41
6.4.5. BUILDING SYSTEMS AND EL- Labyrinth B. The labyrinth in the
EMENTS narrow sense 7, 139-140
Lararium 7, 244-245
On archaeology cf. CT index vol- Latrines 7, 295
ume, Entry Index 5. On muse- Lesche 7, 431
ums cf. CT index volume, Entry Library I. A. Definition
Index 14.5. On excavations and > I. B. Greece 7, 498
finds cf. CT index volume, Entry Lighthouses 7, 551
Index 14.6. On architects of an- Macellum 8, 88-90
tiquity cf. Index of Persons 10.1. Mastaba 8, 449
Mausoleum 8, 501-503
Megaron 8, 605-606
6.4.1. INTRODUCTION Meta [2] C. Meta Sudans
Architect 1, 999-1002 Minoan culture and archaeology
Architectural theory 1, 1008— D. 2. Architecture 9, 16-17
IOI >» D.4. Burials 9, 18
Architecture 1, 1tor1—1023 Monopteros — see Tholos
Hellenization I. C. Art and Archi- Mosque 9, 233-234
tecture 6, 103-104 Naiskos 9, 493-494
Ishtar Gate 6,959 Nymphaeum I. Sanctuary
Proportion I. Architecture 12, 32-
925
34 Obelisk 9, 940-941
Odeum 10, 31-32
6.4.2. BUILDING TYPES Palace 10, 357-373
Aedes 1, 167 Palaistra 10, 382
Altar Tomb see Tombs Pantheon [2] 10, 467-468
Altar 1, 543-549
36
Parthenon 10, 566-570
Peripteros 10, 801-802
Peristylion 10, 804
Pharos [1] ro, 936
Pillar, monumental. 11, 257-258
Pinacotheca 11, 260-261
Porticus 11, 656-657
Praetorium. 11, 775-776
Principia. 11, 863
Propylaea see Gates; porches
Prostylos 12, 61
Pseudodipteros 12, 116
Pseudoperipteros 12, 121-122
Ptolemaeum 12, 129
Pyramidtomb 12, 251
Pyramid 12, 247-251
Quadrifrons see Triumphal arches
Rostrum 12, 741-742
Scala see Stairs; Stairways
Schola [4] 13, 64-66
4 [5] 13, 66-67
Skeuotheke 13, 519-520
Spelunca 13,722
Stadion [3] 13, 777-778
Stairs, Stairways 13, 780-782
Stoa [1] 13, 842-846
Sublaqueum 13, 900
Synagogue 14, 13-16
Telesterion 14, 232-233
Temple tomb _ see Funerary archi-
tecture
Temple 14, 245-261
Tetrastylos 14, 327
Theatre II. Architecture 14, 383-
390
Thermae [1] I. Etymology and defi-
nition 14, 536
» [x] II. Architecture 14, 536-
544
Thermal baths see Thermae [1]
Thesauros [1] 14, 556-557
Tholos 14, 591-593
Town hall see Assembly buildings
Treasure house see Thesauros
7, 498 Triumphal arches 14, 948-953
Tropaea Augusti 14, 963
Tropaion 14, 963-964
Tumulus 15, 13-24
Tunnels, Tunnel construction
15, 28-30
Ustrinum 15, 135
8,774 Villa 15, 410-420
Wells 15, 621-627
Ziggurrat 15, 931-932
6.4.3. DECOR
Aeginetan Marbles 1, 194
9, 923- Akroterion 1, 416
Ante 1, 718-719
Anthemion see Ornaments
Anulus see Ornaments
Apse I, 912-914
Architectural sculpture 1, 1003-
1007
Boss 2, 734-736
3 6.4. ARCHITECTURE

Buildings, decoration of see Building project planning — see 6.4.5. BUILDING SYSTEMS AND EL-
Ornaments Building trade EMENTS
Cannelure see Column Building trade 2, 810-817 Aedicula 1, 168
Capital see Column Canals 2, 1037-1043 Aithousa 1, 408
Caryatids 2, 1148-1149 Cistern 3, 366-367 Akroterion 1, 416
Console 3, 706-707 Console 3, 706-707 Ala [x] 12, 417
Dolphin see Delphini 4, 227 Construction drawing see Build- Amphiprostylos 1, 605
Echinus [3] 4, 786 ing trade Andron [4] 1, 686-687
Egg-and-dart moulding 4, 840 Construction technique 3, 730- Andronitis see Andron
Entasis 4, 996-997 740 Angle triglyph problem 1, 695-
Epistylion 4, 1149-1151 Crusta, Crustae 3, 962 697
Fresco 5, 550-551 Curvature 3, 1027 Ante 1, 718-719
Frieze 5, 557-558 Dockyards 4, 584-585 Apodyterion — see Baths
Gable 5, 633-634 Emplekton see Masonry Apse 1, 912-914
Geison 5, 720-721 Fistula see Water-pipes Architrave see Epistylion
Guttae 5, 1045-1046 Fornix 5, 498-499 Arena see Amphitheatre
Incrustation 6, 765-766 Fresco 5, 550-551 Atrium 2, 300-301
Krepis [1] 7, 104 Glass 5, 860-864 Aulaeum see Theatre
Lacunar 7,155 Heating 6, 27-29 Aulenas3 7
Lithostroton 7,725 Hypocaustum see Heating Bit Hilani 2, 676-677
Metope [1] 8, 814-815 Hypogaeum 6, 637-638 Balbis 2, 472
Mosaic I. Phoenician-Punic Inclination 6, 764-765 Boss 2, 734-736
9, 219 Lifting devices 7, 546-548 Caldarium see Baths
Optical Refinements. 10, 174- Lime 7, 559-560 Cannelure see Column
175 Maceria, Maceries see Masonry Capital see Column
Ornaments I. Introduction Masonry 8, 434-440 Capitulum see Column
10, 223-224 Materiatio 8, 456-457 Caryatids 2, 1148-1149
» Ill. Greek Architecture Murus Gallicus 9, 316-317 Cavea 3, 56
10, 229-230 Optical Refinements. 10, 174- Cella 3, 70-71
» V. Hellenism and the Imperial 175 Cenaculum 3, roo-101
Period 10, 231-234 Opus Africanum. 10, 179 Coffered ceiling see Lacunar
Pavimentum 10, 655-657 Opus caementicium to, 179-182 Column basis see Column
Pigments. 11, 239-240 Orthostats 10, 266-267 Column tomb see Funerary
Pilaster. 11, 248 Pavimentum 10, 655-657 architecture (III. C.2.)
Polychromy 11, 506-509 Pitch 11, 303-305 Column 3, 586-598
Quadriga 12, 314-315 Pons [1] see Roads and bridges, Compluvium 3, 678
Refinements see Optical Refine- construction of Console 3, 706-707
ments Proportion I. Architecture 12, 32- Crusta, Crustae 3, 962
Regula 12, 450-451 34 Crypta, Cryptoporticus 3, 967
Spira 13,739 Quarries 12, 324-326 Cryptoporticus see Crypta,
Strigilis [2] 13, 883 Refinements see Optical Refine- Cryptoporticus
Stucco, Pargetting II. Classical An- ments Culina 3, 978-979
tiquity. 13, 889-890 Reticulatum opus 12, 511 Diaeta 4, 343-344
Tainia [4] 14, 117-118 Roads and bridges, construction of Door 4, 671-672
Thermae C. Decoration 14, 540 12, 647-653 Echinus [3] 4, 786
Torus 14,796 Sewers see Canalization Eiwan see Liwan
Triglyphos 14,920 Spolia [1] 13, 742-743 Entasis 4, 996-997
Trochilos 14,957 Stucco, Pargetting II. Classical An- Epistylion 4, 1149-1151
Tyle [2] see Torus tiquity. 13, 889-890 Euthynteria 5, 237
Volute 15, 520 Tector 14,210 Exedra 5, 261-262
Tegula_ see Bricks; Brick stamps Fornix 5, 498-499
Terebra see Tools Frieze 5, 557-558
6.4.4. TECHNIQUES AND MATERI- Tools 14, 778-781 Frigidarium see Baths
ALS Tracing (in full size) 14, 819 Gable 5, 633-634
Anathyrosis 1, 648 Vaults and arches, construction of Geison 5, 720-721
Asphalt see Pitch 15, 243-247 Gramme_ 5, 987
Boss 2, 734-736 Wall construction see Masonry Guttae 5, 1045-1046
Bricks; Brick stamps 2, 763-766 Water pipes 15, 574-575 Gynaikonitis 5, 1067
Brickyards 2, 766-767 Water-lifting devices IX. Archaeo- Housing conditions II. A. Architec-
Bridge, Bridge construction see logical evidence 15, 573-574 ture 6, 553-554
Construction of roads and Waterworks 15, 586-587 Hypocaustum see Heating
bridges Window II. Greece and Rome Hyposkenion see Theatre
Building law 2, 808-809 15, 647-652 Igel Column see Monumental
Building materials see Construc- Wood 15, 726-731 columns
tion technique Impluvium 6,757
Building plans see Building trade
6.4. ARCHITECTURE 38

Kaminos see Hearth Triclinium 14, 915-916 Domus Augustana see Mons
Kolossos 7, 87 Triglyphos 14, 920 Palatinus
Konistra 7, 93 Trochilos 14, 957 Domus Aurea 4, 652-655
Krepis [1] 7, 104 Tugurium 15, 2 Domus Laterani 4, 655
Laconicum _ see Baths Tyle [2] see Torus Domus Tiberiana see Mons Pala-
Lacunar 7,155 Vaults and arches, construction of tinus
Lithostroton 7,725 15, 243-247 Domus transitoria 4, 655-656
Liwan 7,754 Vestibulum see House II. D.1. Esquiliae 5, 68-69
Meta [2] A. Definition 8,773 Via 5539 67 Forum JII. Roman forums 5, 521-
> [2] B. Meta in the Roman circus Viergottersteine 15, 406-407 530
8,774 Volute 15, 520 Horologium (Solare) Augusti
Metope [1] 8, 814-815 Window 15, 647-652 6, 499
Monumental columns 9, 191-195 Xystos 15, 844 Horti Agrippinae, Horti Caesaris
Mutulus 9, 380 see Gardens
Narthex [4] 9, 515 laniculum 6, 674-675
Opaeum 10, 149-150 6.5. Archaeology of Rome and Kerameikos 7, 41-42
Opisthodomos see Temple Athens Lacus Curtius 7, 157
Optical Refinements. 10, 174- Aequimelium 1, 235 Loretum 7, 815
Ager Vaticanus 1, 331
175 Lysicrates monument see Athens
Orchestra see Theatre Amphitheatrum Flavium see Col- Maenianum 8, 117-118
Orthostats 10, 266-267 osseum Mausoleum Augusti 8, 503-504
Palaistra 10, 382 Aqua Marcia 1, 921-922 Mausoleum Hadriani 8, 504-505
Pastas 10, 590-591 Ara Pacis Augustae 1, 951-953 Meta [2] C. Meta Sudans 8,774
Pavimentum I. Introduction Arco di Portogallo 1, 1034 Mons Aventinus 9, 175-176
10, 655-656 Arcus I, 1034-1039 Mons Palatinus 9, 179-180
> II. Terminology 10, 656 Argiletum 1, 1062-1063 Mons Quirinalis 9, 180-181
> III. Local peculiarities 10, 656- Athens [1] Il. Topography 2, 253- Mons Testaceus 9, 181
657 Dy) Monte Testaccio see Mons Testa-
Peristasis 1o, 803-804 Atrium Libertatis 2, 301 ceus
Peristylion 10, 804 Atrium Vestae 2, 301-302 Munichia _ see Peiraeus
Pilaster. 11, 248 Basilica Aemilia 2, 532 Olympieum _ see Athens
Piscina [2] 11, 294 Basilica Argentaria 2, 532-533 Parthenon 10, 566-570
Pluteus [3] 11, 427 Basilica Constantiniana 2, 533 Piazza Armerina I. General
Praefurnium. 11, 763 Basilica Fulvia 2, 533-534 II, 229-230
Pronaos_ see Temple Basilica Hilariana 2, 534 Pnyx II, 436
Prostas see House (II. B.2.) Basilica Iulia 2, 534 Pons [3] Pons Aelius; Pons Aemi-
Prothyron 12, 68-69 Basilica Neptuni 2, 535 lius; Pons Agrippae; Pons Aure-
Pteron see Temple Basilica Opimia 2, 535 lius; Pons Milvius; Pons Subli-
Puteale 12,234 Basilica Paulli 2, 535-536 cius; Pons Valentinianus
Quadriga 12, 314-315 Basilica Porcia 2, 536 BIE 587
Refinements see Optical Refine- Basilica Sempronia 2, 536 Porta Triumphalis. 11, 654-655
ments Caelius Mons [1] 2, 895-896 Propylaea_ see Gates; porches
Regula 12, 450-451 Callichoron see Athens Pythium [1] 12, 295
Roofing 12, 731-734 Campus Agrippae 2, 1028 Regia 12, 436
Sarcophagus 12, 968-978 Campus Martius 2, 1028-1029 Regium atrium _ see Regia
Scala see Stairs; Stairways Capitol see Capitolium I Rome III. Topography and Archae-
Schola [1] 13, 64 Capitolium I. Capitol 2, 1071- ology of the City of Rome
> [2] 13, 64 1073 12, 702-725
> [3] 13,64 Circus Flaminius see Circus Saepta 12, 864
Sima. 13, 477-478 Circus Maximus see Circus Schola [3] 13, 64
Skene, scaena 13, 518-519 Clivus Capitolinus 3, 456 > [4] 13, 64-66
Spacing, interaxial. 13, 687-688 Clivus Publicius 3, 456-457 > [5] 13, 66-67
Spina [1] 13, 737 Cloaca maxima 3, 457 Senaculum 13, 259
Strigilis [2] 13, 883 Colosseum 3, 580-581 Septizodium. 13, 296-297
Stucco, Pargetting II. Classical An- Colossus Neronis 3, 582 Subura. 13, 907
tiquity. 13, 889-890 Columna [1] Antonini Pii. see Tabularium 14, roo
Stylobate 13, 893-894 Columns, monumental Tarpeium Saxum 14, 147
Synhedrion III. Architecture >» [2] Maenia. 3, 599 Templum Pacis 14, 266
14, 28 > [3] Marci Aurelii Antonini. Theatrum Balbi 14, 399-400
Tainia [4] 14, 117-118 33599 Theatrum Marcelli 14, 400
Tepidarium see Baths > [4] Minucia. 3, 599 Theatrum Pompei(i) 14, 400-401
Thalamos 14, 359 > [s]Phocae. 3, 599 Trajan’s Column see Forum [III 9]
Toiletten see Latrines > [6] Rostrata M. Aemilii Paulli. Traiani
Torus 14,796 3,599 Velabrum 15, 258
Tower 14, 798-799 > [7] Rostratae Augusti. 3, 599 Velia [3] 15, 261
> [8] Traiani. 3, 599
ay)
Viminalis 15, 425 Cult Facade 3, 989
Zea see Athens Cult image I. Ancient Orient
Zoster see Attica [1] 3, 989-991
> II. Phoenicia 3, 991
> III. Greece and Rome 3, 991-
7. History of art, material culture
996
7.1. SCULPTURE
7.2. PAINTING
Cypselus chest 3, 1083-1085
Discobolus see Victor statues
7.3. Mosaics
Discus of Phaestus 4, 541-542
. GEM CUTTING
Eclecticist sculpture see Sculpture
7.5. ORNAMENTS
Egyptizing Sculpture see Sculp-
7.6. POTTERY
ture
7.7. HOUSEHOLD EQUIPMENT
Eidolon [1] 4, 855
7.8. CLOTHING
Eroticism II. D. Representations
7.9. JEWELLERY
5) 47-51
Frontality 5, 562
On art cf. CT index volume,
Gold-ivory technique 5, 920-923
Entry Index 5. On museums cf.
Gold I. General 5, 912-916
CT index volume, Entry Index
> II. Historical overview 5, 916-
14.5. On excavations and finds
cf. CT index volume, Entry Index 919
Grave relief see Relief
14.6. Cf. also Lists E.II.
Grylloi 5, 1037
(Chronological table of classical
Gypsum 5, 1068-1069
archaeology). On sculptors,
Hermai see Herms
painters and potters of antiquity
Hermathena, Hermeracles
cf. Index of Persons 10.2.
Herms 6, 240-241
Historical reliefs 6, 411-415
7.1. Sculpture Idols see Cult image
Aeginetan Marbles 1, 194 Imagines maiorum A. Term
Agalma 1, 304
6, 741
Akrolithon 1, 416 Ivory carvings 6, 1153-1155
Akroterion 1, 416 Kolossos 7, 87
Alexander Sarcophagus 1, 494- Kouros, Kouroi see Sculpture
Laocoon group 7, 226-227
Alexandrinian Relief see Relief Late Antiquity II. E. Sculpture
Anadoumenos 1, 633 Fhe PANS)
Anathema 1, 648 Marble sculptures 8, 292-293
Ancestor portraits see Imagines Marble VI. Techniques of working
Andrias_ see Sculpture 8, 287-288
Aphrodisias School of sculpture. >» VIII. Use 8, 288-289
18% (0610) > IX. Ideological aspects 8, 289-
Apoxyomenos see Victors’ sta- 291
tues Metrological Relief see Relief
Ara of Domitius see Architectural Modell _ see Sculpting, technique
sculpture of
Archaistic sculpture see Sculp- Monumental columns 9, 191-195
ture Paradeigma II. In the context of
Architectural sculpture 1, 1003- commissioning 10, 501
1007 Parthenon IV. Sculpture 10, 569-
Branchidae 2,749 570
Bronze casting see Sculpting, Pasticcio 10, 591-592
technique of Personification III. E. Hellenistic
Bronze founders see Artists Period ro, 849
Bucolic relief see Relief > III. F. Roman Republic and the
Imperial Period 1o, 849-850
Busts 2, 835-837
Campana Reliefs see Relief Polychromy I. Introduction
Chryselephantine technique see Ll; 506-507
> III. Sculpture 11, 508-509
Gold-ivory technique
Portraits 11, 661-665
Cippus 3, 347
Clipeus[1] 3, 454-455 Proportion II. Sculpture 12, 34-
Colossal columns see Monumen- om)
Quadriga 12, 314-315
tal column
Relief 12, 456-463
Copies 3, 766-768
Sarcophagus 12, 968-978
Corinthian alloy 3,791
Sculpting, technique of 13, 127-
Corinthium aes see Corinthian
alloy 130
7.2. PAINTING
Sculptor 13, 130-131
Sculpture 13, 132-143
Severe style [2] 13, 357
Sigillum — see Seals
Silver hoards 13, 476-477
Silver II. Historical overview
13, 471-475
Solium [3] 13, 618
Sphyrelaton 13,736
Statue 13, 804-807
Stele 13, 817-819
Symplegma 14,9
Tabula Iliaca 14, 93
Terracottas 14, 301-305
Theke 14, 422
Toreutics 14, 785-789
Tyle [2] see Torus
Urkundenrelief see Relief II.
Greece and Rome A. Techniques
and areas of application
Victor statues 15, 398-399
ViergOttersteine 15, 406-407
Votive relief see Relief
Wax 15, 587
6, 211 Wood C. Wood as a material in
sculpture 15, 727-728
Xoanon 15, 840
7.2. Painting
Book illustration 2, 727-729
Caricature 2, 1104-1106
Catacombs B. Paintings in cata-
combs 3, 4-5
Compendiariae 3, 673
Contour see Painting
Encaustic (painting) 4, 962
Fresco 5, 550-551
Grave paintings 5, 996-997
Illustration see Book illustration
Landscape painting 7, 198-200
Late Antiquity II. D. Painting and
mosaics 7, 266
Lomentum [2] 7, 806-807
Marble, paintings on 8, 291-292
Monochromata 9, 164-165
Mummy portraits 9, 281-283
Nimbus. [3] 9, 763-766
Painters (female) 15, 717-718
Painting 10, 348-355
Paintings of historical subjects.
10, 355-357
Paradeigma II. In the context of
commissioning 10, 50%
Personification III. E. Hellenistic
Period 10, 849
> III. F. Roman Republic and the
Imperial Period 10, 849-850
Perspective ro, 851-853
Pigments. 11, 239-240
Pinax [6] 11, 265-266
Polychromy 11, 506-509
Pompeian wall paintings see Wall
paintings
Purpurissum 12, 233
Scenography 13, 53-54
7.2. PAINTING 40

Severe style [2] 13, 357 Running dog see Ornaments Potters 11, 708-710
Silhouette painting see Skiagra- Swastika 13, 975-976 Pottery, shapes and types of
phia Tendril ornament see Ornaments II, 732-740
Skiagraphia 13, 520-521 Textile art 14, 338-340 Pottery 11, 711-724
Still lives. 13, 837-839 Tragelaphos 14, 835 Psykter 12, 125
Tafelgemalde see Painting Vase decoration see Ornaments Pyxis 12, 300-301
Triumphal paintings 14, 953-954 Rhyton 12, 584-586
Vase paintings see Pottery Samia vasa 12,925
7.6. Pottery
Wall paintings 15, 546-555 Severe style [2] 13, 357
7.6.1. VESSEL NAMES AND FORMS
Situla 13, 516-517
7.6.2. PAINTED CLAY VESSELS
7.3. Mosaics Skyphos 13, 523
7.6.3. UNPAINTED CLAY VESSELS,
Alexander Mosaic 1, 486-490 Stamnos 13,783
RELIEF POTTERY
Emblemata see Mosaic Stirrup Jar. 13, 842
Intarsia 6, 841-842 Trozella see Nestoris
Late Antiquity II. D. Painting and 7.6.1. VESSEL NAMES AND FORMS Urn 15, 126-128
mosaics 7, 266 [1] 7, 378-379
Mosaic 9, 219-226 Acetabulum 1, 69
Alabastron 1, 419 7.6.2. PAINTED CLAY VESSELS
Nile Mosaic 9, 760-761 Amphiaraus Crater 1, 598-599
Opus sectile, tessellatum, vermicu- Amphora [1] 1, 614-615
Aryballos [2] 2, 86 Apulian vases 1, 918-919
latum see Mosaic Astarita Crater 2, 189
Pavimentum 10, 655-657 Askos [2] 2, 163
Astragalos [3] 2, 193 Bichrome ware 2, 639
Pebble mosaic see Mosaic Bilingual vases 2, 646
Personification III. E. Hellenistic Catinus [1] 3, 19
Cinerary Urn see Urn Black-on-red ware 2, 685
Period 10, 849 Boeotian vase painting see Geo-
> III. F. Roman Republic and the Concha 3, 679
Cup 3, 1003 metric vase painting
Imperial Period 10, 849-850 Boread Painter see Laconian vase
Piazza Armerina III. Mosaics Depas 4, 306
Dinos 4, 422 painting
OEE Dolium 4, 618 Cabiri ceramics see Vase painting,
Preparatory drawing see Inscrip- black-figured
tions III.D. Exaleiptron 5, 253
Faience 5, 319-320 Caeretan hydriae 2, 899-900
Glaze 5, 873-874 Campanian vases 2, 1026-1027
7.4. Gem cutting Hydria 6, 599-600 Canosa Vases 2, 1058
Gem cutting 5, 730-736 Impasto 6,747 Centuripe vases 3, 128
Gems, Gemand cameo cutters see Kalpis see Pottery, shapes and Chalcidian vase painting 3, 178-
Gem cutting types of 179
Intaglio see Gem cutting Kemai 7, 39-40 Choes pitchers [CP] 3, 240
Ivory carvings III. Greece and Rome Keras [2] 7, 42 Corinthian vases 3, 792-796
6, TL54-1155 Kernos 7, 44 Darius Crater 4, 93-94
Seals II. Classical antiquity Kothon _ see Vessels, shapes and Daunian vases 4, Io5—I06
13, 174-176 types of Droop cups see Little-master
Sphragis 13, 735-736 Kotyle [1] see Skyphos cups
Tazza Farnese 14, 191-192 Krater 7, 102-103 E Group 4, 844
Kyathos [1] see Pottery, shapes East Greek pottery 4, 769-772
7.5. Ornaments and types of Eurytius Crater 5, 222
Anthemion 1, 722-723 Kylix 7, 116-117 Fish-plate 5, 442-443
Anulus see Ornaments Lagynos 7,174 Geometric pottery 5, 777-780
Appliqués (pottery) 1, 902 Lakaina 7, 176-177 Gnathia ware 5, 882-883
Astragalos [1] see Ornaments Lasimus Krater 7, 259 Group R_ 5, 1035-1036
Brattea 2,752 Loutrophoros 7, 824-825 Horse head amphorae 6, 511
Buildings, decoration of see Mastos _ see Pottery, shapes and Kalos inscriptions 7, 11-13
Ornaments types of Kemai 7, 39-40
Clavus 3, 411 Mushroom-lipped jug 9, 325-326 Kertsch ware 7, 44-45
Console 3, 706-707 Nestoris. 9, 685 Komast cups 7, 88
Cup-palmette 15, 1023 Oinochoe | see Pottery, shapes and Laconian vase painting 7, 147-
Egg-and-dart moulding 4, 840 types of 148
Enamel 4, 961-962 Olpe see Pottery, shapes and types Lasimus Krater 7, 259
Fascia see Ornaments of Leagrus group 7, 332
Kymation 7, 117 Omphalos bowl _ see Phiale Little-master cups 7, 729-730
Meander [1] 8, 527-528 Patella see Patera, Patella Lucanian vases 7, 828-829
Ornamenta triumphalia _ see Tri- Patera, Patella. 10, 598-599 Mannerists 8, 251
umph, Triumphal procession Pelike see Amphora [1] Marine Style see Pottery
Ornaments 10, 223-234 Pilgrim flasks. 11, 248 Messapian pottery 8, 758-759
Oscillum. 10, 276 Pinax [6] 11, 265-266 Minyan Ware _ see Pottery
Palmette see Ornaments Pithos 11, 306-307 Naiskos vases. 9, 494
Strigilis [2] 13, 883 Potter’s wheel. 11, 711 Nestor Cup. 9, 683-684
41 7.7. HOUSEHOLD EQUIPMENT

Orientalizing vase painting. Teano Ware 14, 192 Lanx 7,224

IO, 206-208 Terra Sigillata 14, 296-300 Mebesia7g42
Owl Pillar Group 10, 307-308 Transport amphorae 14, 859-864 Lighting 7, 551-553
Paestan ware. 10, 336-337 Linen, flax II. Ancient Near East
Palace style see Pottery 7, 619-620
Panathenaic prize amphorae. 7.7. Household equipment Litter, Sedan chair 7, 727-728
10, 429-430 On agrarian tools cf. Subject Lock, Key 7, 766-769
Peucetian pottery. 10, 888-889 Index 2.2.4.2. Loculi 7,779
Phlyax vases. 11, 136 Abacus 1, -1 Mantica 8, 255
Pontic Vases. 11, 591-592 Acerra 1, 66 Mappa _ see Mantellum
Portland Vase 11, 657-660 Alveus [1] 1, 552-553 Marble VIII. Use 8, 288-289
Pottery 4. Figurative decoration Arca 1, 965-966 Marsup(p)ium — see Purse
Lt, JLS—-72u Armarium 2, I Matella see Chamber pot
Proto-Corinthian vases 12, 69-70 Askos [1] 2, 163 Matta 8, 485-486
Pseudo-Chalcidian vases Lie Ba Astragalos [2] 2, 192-193 Mattress 8, 492
Red slip ware 12, 430 Balantion see Purse Mazonomon 8, 524
Red Swan Group see Xenon Bed see Kline Mensa see Table
group Blanket 2, 687 Mirror 9, 56-58
Red-figured vase painting. Candela see Lighting Money boxes 9, 144-145
Candelabrum see Lighting
12, 430-433 Cane, club, stick 15, tor5—-1016
Monopodium 9, 169
Rhodian vases see East Greek pot- Mortar 9, 215-216
tery Canistrum 2, 1049 Mortarium see Mortar
Samaria ware. 12, 915 Catinus [1] 3, 19
Chamber pot 3, 186
Nails 9, 493
Siana cups 13, 410 Narthex [2] 9, 514-515
Sicilian vases 13, 417 Chests 3, 216-217 Nimbus. [1] 9, 763
South Italian vases 13, 681-683 Chous [1] 3, 252 Novacula see Razor
Teano Ware 14, 192 Cingulum [2] see Belt Onos 10, 143
Transitorial Style see Corinthian G@istama nao Orarium to, 189
vases Cochlear(e) [2] see Cutlery Peniculus 10,724
Trozella see Nestoris Comb 3, 601-602 Pera 10, 738
Tyrrhenian amphorae 15, 68-69 Cradle 4, 1195 Perirrhanterion 10, 803
Underworld, vases featuring the Crockery 3, 951-953 Pins 11, 274-283
na ees ao Culter 3, 988 Plaga is 35
Vase decoration see Ornaments Curtain 4, 1200 Plate srs
Vase painters 15, 229-231 Cushion 3, 1028 Pluteus 11, 427-428
Vase painting, black-figure Cutlery 3, 1030-1032 Praenestine cistae. 11, 765-766
5, 231-238 Delphica 4, 226 Purse 12, 233-234
Vase paintings see Pottery Depas 4, 306 Razor 12, 413
Vases, iconography of see Pottery Diphros 4, 527 Repositorium. 12, 502
Lia Ae Dolls 4, 619 Rudis [rt] 12,750
West Slope Ware 15, 627-628 Ephedrismos 4, 1022 Rug 12, 758-760
White-ground pottery 15, 629- Epinetron 4, 1114 Sabanum 12, 805
631 Fer(i)culum 5, 382-383 Salinum 12, 888
Xenon Group 15, 818-819 Filter 5, 426 Scissors 13, 96-97
Follis [1] 5, 489 Seat 13, 180-181
» [3] 5, 489-490 Sella curulis 13, 230-231
7.6.3. UNPAINTED CLAY VESSELS, Footstool 5, 493-494 Sella see Litter, Sedan chair
RELIEF POTTERY Fulcrum see Kline
Sigma 13, 448-449
Amphora stamps A. Purpose and Funale see Lighting Simpuvium 13, 492
use I, 615-616 Furniture 5, 620-624 Situla 13, 516-517
Black-glaze ware 15, 1013 Hearth 6, 26-27 Situlus see Situla
Bucchero 2, 798-799 Household equipment 6, 549- Skaphe 13, 517-518
Calenian Pottery 2,952 552 Solium [1] 13, 618
Everyday crockery 5, 249-250 Housing conditions II. C. Fixtures >» [2] 13,618
Figurine vases 5, 425-426 6, 554-555 Sponge II. Hygiene and medicine
Homeric cups see Relief ware Kalathos 7, 8
Kanoun 7, 17
13, 743-744
L‘Atelier des Petites Estampilles Spoons. 13,745
see Stamped ware Karchesion [2] 7, 23 Sports equipment. 13, 795-756
Megarian cups _ see Relief ware Katoptron see Mirror Sportula 13,765
Patella see Patera, Patella Kline 7, 70-71 Stragulum — see Blanket
Patera, Patella. 10, 598-599 Klismos 7,71 Strigilis 13, 883-884
Phiale x1, 1-2 Knives 7, 72-73 Stroma see Blanket
Pyxis 12, 300-301 Konopion 7, 93 Subsellium 13, 904
Relief ware 12, 463-467 Labronios 7, 137 Table utensils 14, 87-89
Rhyton 12, 584-586 Labrum 7, 137-138 Table 14, 80-81
Stamped ware. 13, 783-785 Lamp 7, 184-186
7.7. HOUSEHOLD EQUIPMENT 42

Tabula 14, 90-91 Krepis [2] 7, 104 7.9. Jewellery

Tapes see Rug Lacerna 7, 142 Amulet A. Ancient Orient 1, 619-
Textile art 14, 338-340 Laena 7, 167 620
Throne III. Graeco-Roman Anti- Lakonikai 7, 177 Amulet B. Egypt 1, 620
quity 14, 628-629 Limbus 7, 559 Bracelets 2, 747-748
Thymiaterion 14, 647-648 Lomentum [1] 7, 806 Brattea 2,752
Tintinnabulum 14, 720-721 Luna [2] 7, 882 Bulla see Ages
Torch see Lighting Manicae 8, 237-238 Crepundia 3, 931
Trapeza_ see Delphica Mantellum 8, 253-254 Diadema 4, 335-336
Trapezophoron see Table utensils Mastruca 8, 452 Ear ornaments 4, 765-767
Triclintum 14, 915-916 Mitra [1] 9, 89 Finger ornaments see Jewellery
Tripod 14, 932-934 Mourning dress 9, 246-247 Foot ornaments see Jewellery
Urn 15, 126-128 Narthex [3] 9, 515 Gold I. General 5, 912-916
Wineskin 15, 670 Nimbus. [2] 9, 763 > II. Historical overview 5, 916-
Wood K. Furniture see Furniture Nodus _ see Hairstyle 919
Official dress II. Classical Antiquity Horned crown 6, 496
see Ceremonial dress Inaures see Ear ornaments
7.8. Clothing Pacnulas 10, 433 Jewellery 6, 1189-1196
Abolla [1] 1, 24-25 Palla see Pallium Luna [2] 7, 882
Anaxyrides 1, 663 Pallium. 10, 400 Monile see Neck ornaments
Arbyle see Shoes Paludamentum. 10, 408-409 Neck ornaments 9, 591-592
Barbaron Hyphasmata 2, 504- Paragaudes 10, 512 Pearl 10, 662-664
505 Pecten see Comb Periskelis 10, 803
Bathing costume 2, 553 Pedum [1] 10, 677-678 Pins 11, 274-283
Belts 2, 591-593
Blanket 2, 687
Peplos [1] 10, 736-737 Ring 12, 594-595
Perizoma 10, 804-805 Silver II. Historical overview
Blaute see Sandals
Calceus 2, 934
Petasos 10, 864 13, 471-475
Phenake see Wig Tainia 14, 117-118
Caliga see Shoes Phrygian cap see Headgear Tettix [2] 14, 329-330
Ceremonial dress 3, 148-149 Phylakterion «1, 205-208 Torques 14, 790-791
Chiton 3, 234-235 Pilleus 11, 258
Chlaina 3, 235 Pilos 11, 258-259
Chlamys 3, 235-236 8. Pre- and protohistory
Pins 11, 274-283
Clavus 3, 411 8.1. PRE-ROMAN ITALY (EXCLUD-
Polos 11, 493-494 ING ETRUSCANS)
Clothing 3, 472-481 Probolion rr, 894
Coae Vestes 3, 491-492 8.2. ETRUSCANS
Recta 12, 428
Coloured weaving see Textile art 8.3. EARLY GREECE
Sagum 12, 867
Cosmetics 3, 862-863 8.4. PHOENICIANS/CARTHAGINIANS
Sakkos 12, 874
Cothurnus 3, 875-876 8.5. CELTS, GERMANS, IBERIANS
Sandals 12, 951-952
Dalmatica 4, 47-48 AND CELTIBERIANS
Shoes 13, 404-407
Dress regulations see Clothing 8.6. OTHERS
Soccus 13, 560
Embas_ see Shoes Stola 13, 857
Endromis see Shoes On archaeology and art cf. Sub-
Strophium 13, 885
Epiblema 4, 1038 ject Index 6. and 7. On classical
Subligaculum. 13, 900-901
Fan 5, 349-350 archaeology and ancient art cf.
Swaddling Clothes 13, 972
Fasciae 5, 360 CTindex volume, Entry Index 5.
Tainia 14, 117-118
Festival dress 5, 395-396 Tarantinon 14, 138
Fibula 5, 410 Textile art 14, 338-340 8.1. Pre-Roman Italy (excluding
Fimbriae 5, 427 Textiles, production of II. B. Spin- Etruscans)
Follis [3] 5, 489-490 ning 14, 342-344 Ausonian Culture 2, 392
Gallica see Shoes > IL C. Weaving and the loom Copper VI. Copper deposits and
Hair-net see Wig
Hairstyle II. Greece and Italy
14, 344-345 smelting methods 3, 771-772
Tiara 14, 652-653 Este Culture 5,75
5, 1099-1104 Toga 14, 753-754 Fibula 5, 410
Hat see Clothing Trabea [1] 14, 818 Fortifications 1. Prehistory 5, 500
Headgear 6, 18-20 Tribon 14, 901 » 2. Sicily and Magna Graecia
Helmet 6, 111-115 Tunica 15, 28 5, 500-501
Himation see Pallium Umbrella, Parasol 15, 92-93 > 4 Latium: 's2 500
Kalasiris 7, 8 Underwear see Clothing » 5. Central and South Italy
Kampyle 7, 15 5, 501-502
Karbatine 7, 20
Wig 15, 633
Wreath, Garland 15, 762-764 6. Sardinia’ 55502
Kausia 7, 38 Zeira 15, 880 Golasecca culture 5, 911-912
Kekryphalos 7, 39 Zone [t] see Belts II. Hoard finds II. Italy 6, 440
Kemos 7, 40
House Il. C. Early Italic and Etrus-
Kosymbe 7, 100
can houses 6, 544
Kredemnon 7, 103
Impasto 6,747
43 8 -4. PHOENICIANS/CARTHAGINIANS

Iron B.3 Italy 6, 941-942 Nortia. 9, 824-825 Necropoleis V. Bronze Age Greece
Italia I. D. Pre-Roman peoples Olla. 10, 90 9, 596-598
6, 996-997 Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291 Palace IV. B. Minoan and Myce-
Pins VI. Italy 1x, 28x Partunu. 10, 581 naean palaces 10, 364-365
Pottery d) Italian region 11, 723 Pottery d) Italian region 11, 723 Pins II. Cyprus 11, 275-276
Praenestine cistae. 11, 765-766 Pulena 12, 195 >» V.Greece 11, 277-280
Rome III. B. Bronze and Iron Age Sarcophagus II. Etruscan 12, 973- Pottery a) Cretan-Mycenaean cul-
(Latial Period), c. 1400-700 BC. 974 (UTE te 64
12, 703-704 Saties sins e13 Religion VI. Minoan culture
Situla I. Italic, Celtic and Germanic Tarchna [2] 14, 143 12, 480-481
13, 516 Temple V. B. Etruscan-Italian area » VII. Mycenaean culture
Temple V. B. Etruscan-Italian area Ay 215O25 7) 12, 481-482
14, 256-257 Templum 14, 265-266 Sea Peoples, migration of
Terramare culture 14, 305 Toreutics III. A. The Bronze Age 13, 166-169
Toreutics III. A. The Bronze Age and the rst half of the rst Millen- Stirrup jar. 13, 842
and the rst half of the rst Millen- nium BC 14, 787 Tumulus 15, 13-24
nium BC 14, 787 Town, city IV. Etruria 14, 811- Wall paintings III. Minoan-Myce-
Tumulus 15, 13-24 812 naean culture 15, 547-549
Villanova Culture 15, 420-423 Tumulus 15, 13-24 Weapons II. Minoan-Mycenaean
Weapons V. Iron Age Italy Turms 15, 35 period 15, 596-597
15, 598-599 Unies ser Woman I. Ancient Orient, Egypt
Wall paintings IV. Etruria and Iran 15, 693-697
8.2. Etruscans 15, 549-550
Acheruntici libri 1, 87-88 Woman II. Greece and Rome
Caput Oli 2, 1083 15, 701-706 8.4. Phoenicians/Carthaginians
Colonization V. Etruscan coloniza- Baliares B. Early history 2, 473
Bichrome ware 2, 639
tion 3, 576-577
Commerce III. Etruria 3, 636-638 8.3. Early Greece Cistern III. Phoenician-Punic region
Crafts, Trade IV. Etruria 3, 897- Aegean Koine 1, 174-187 3, 367
Agriculture IV. A. Mycenae and Colonization III. Phoenician colo-
899
Dead, cult of the III. Etruria Dark Age 1, 379 nization 3, §71-573
4, 112-113 Attica [1] B. Prehistoric period Commerce II. Phoenicia 3, 634-
Etrusci, Etruria II. Archaeology 2, 314 636
5, 102-113 >» [1] C. Mycenaeanera 2, 314- Cult image II. Phoenicia 3, 991
Fibula 5, 410 317 Cup-palmette 15, 1023
Fortifications 3. Etruria 5, 501 Bichrome ware 2, 639 Faience 5, 319-320
Fufluns 5, 573 Cypriot Archaeology see Cyprus Fibula 5, 410
Funerary architecture 1. Etruscan Faience 5, 319-320 Funerary architecture III. A. Phoe-
Fibula 5, 410 nician-Punic 5, 593-595
5, 599-600
Grave offerings see Etrusci Funerary architecture 1. Cretan- Gem cutting II. Phoenician
Hairstyle II. C. Etruria 5, 1102 Mycenaean 5, 595 55 730-731
Hescanas 6, 279 Gem cutting 1. Minoan-Myce- Jewellery III. Phoenicia 6, 1191-
House II. C. Early Italic and Etrus- naean (c. 2600—-c. 1050 BC) 1192
can houses 6, 544 5,732 Masks I. Phoenicia 8, 428-431
Hulchnie 6, 556 Grotto 5, 1034-1035 Mauretania IV. Archaeology
Impasto 6,747
Helmet B. Early evidence 6, r11- 8, 496-497
Iron B.3 Italy 6, 941-942 rein Mosaic I. Phoenician-Punic
Italia I. D. Pre-Roman peoples Horse II. Range and domestication 9, 219
of wild horses 6, 501-502 Navigation II. Phoenicia 9, 567
6, 996-997
Ivory carvings II. Etruria 6, 1154 Infrastructure V. Bronze Age Necropoleis III. Phoenician-Punic
Laran 75 244
6, 803-804 Culture 9, 593-594
Lasa 7, 258-259
Kypros [1] 7, 118-125 Opus Africanum. 10, 179
Macedonia, Macedones VI. Ar- Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291
Remie™ 74374
Liber linteus 7, 493 chaeology 8, 72-79 Pavimentum IV. Pavimenta Poenica
Limitation I. Etruscan prerequisites Magna Graecia II. B. Mycenaean 10, 657
7, 602-603
and pre-colonial traditions Phoenicia see Phoenicians, Poeni
8, 166-167 Phoenician 11, 148
Matunas 8, 493
Megaron 8, 605-606 Phoenicians, Poeni 11, 148-169
Metallurgy I. B. Etruria 8, 779-
Metallurgy Il. A. Cyprus 8, 778- Pins III. Phoenician-Punic culture
780
WUE II, 276
Micali Painter 8, 849
Minoan culture and archaeology Pottery g) Phoenician Period
Mirror II. Etruscan 9, 57
Music V. A. Etruria 9, 344-345 9, 12-23 I1, 717-718
Mycenae I. Mycenaean period Punic archaeology see Phoenici-
Musical instruments VI. Etruria,
Rome 9, 362-363 9, 385 ans, Poent
Necropoleis VII. Etruria 9, 602- Mycenaean culture and archaeol- ReSep 12, 415
OZY 9, 391-402 Reshef see ReSep
604
8.4. PHOENICIANS/CARTHAGINIANS 44
Sarcophagus III. Phoenician Gundestrup 5, 1041-1042 » VI. Celto-Germanic region
12, 974-975 Hallstatt Culture 5, 1116-1118 15, 599-600
Shipbuilding II. Phoenicia Helmet E. Celto-Germanic region
13, 387-389 6, 115
8.6. Others
Silver II. B. Phoenicia 13, 472 Hemmoor 6, 132
Asia Minor III. A. Neolithic to
Stele II. Phoenicia. 13, 818 Hoard finds I. Celto-Germanic area
Bronze Age 2, 112-117
Stucco, Pargetting III. Carthage. 6, 439-440 Asia Minor IIL. B. Hittite empire
13, 890 Hunsriick-Eifel culture 6, 575-
see Hattusa II
Temple IV. Phoenicia 14, 249 576 > Ill. C. Hittite successor states
Throne II. Phoenicia 14, 628 Iron B.4 Central Europe 6, 942
2, LI7-131
Thymiaterion II. Phoenicia Jastorf culture 6, 1165
>» UI. D. Early Iron Age 2, 131-
14, 648 Jevenstedt 6, 1189
132
Toreutics II. Phoenicia 14, 786- La Téne Culture 7, 268-269
Copper V. Central Europe 3, 771
787 Lathe 7,270
» VI. Copper deposits and smel-
Town, city III. Phoenicia 14, 810— Lock, Key I. The Celtic-Germanic
ting methods 3, 771-772
811 World 7, 768-769
Hittite successor states see Asia
Tree of life. 14, 887-888 Marne culture 8, 381
Minor
Weapons III. Phoenician-Carthagi- Migration of peoples III. History of
Horse II. Range and domestication
nian region 15, 597 research 8, 870
of wild herses 6, 501-502
> IV. Outline of the migration of
Necropoleis IV. Asia Minor
peoples 8, 871-877
8.5. Celts, Germans, Iberians and Minting III. The Celtic-Germanic 9, 594-596
Celtiberians Pins IV. Asia Minor 11, 276-277
area 9, 33
Agriculture II. Celtic-Germanic Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607
Mirror IV. Celtic and Germanic
region 1, 376-377 Scythae I. Archaeology and culture
9, 58 13, 149-158
Amber III. Celtic-Germanic early Monsters CelticRegions 9, 183
history and Roman period Sea Peoples, migration of
Murus Gallicus 9, 316-317
I, 567 13, 166-169
Necropoleis [X. Celtic and Ger-
Arras Culture 2, 21 Swastika 13, 975-976
manic cultures 9, 607-608
Aylesford 2, 434 Thraci, Thracia V. Archaeology
Nienburg Group. 9,749
Belts I. Celtic-Germanic 2, 591- andculture 14, 608-612
Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169
592 Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291 » VI. Economy, culture and art
Bichrome ware 2, 639 14, 613-614
Ouroboros stater 10, 297-298
Bog bodies 15, 1013-1014 Transport amphorae II. The Bronze
Pins VIII. Prehistoric Central
Bronze B. 5. Central Europe Age 14, 860
Europe 11, 282-283
Diy foxes Tumulus II. Asia Minor 15, 18—
Pottery, production of I. Celtic-
Castellum [II x] 2, 1179 Germanic civilisations 11, 725- 19
Celtiberi 3, 75-76 >» V.North Africa 15, 21-23
726
Celtic Archaeology 3, 76-79 Preist construction 11, 802
Celts 3, 82-99 Princely graves, princely seats 9. Linguistics
Copper V. Central Europe 3,771 11, 850-855 see CT index volume, Entry
» VI. Copper deposits and smel- Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266 Index 6.3.
ting methods 3, 771-772 Rainbow cup 12, 388-389 9.1. LINGUISTICS
Coral B. Celtic culture 3,780 Runic solidi 12, 782 9.2. SPECIFIC LANGUAGES, LAN-
Crafts, Trade II. Celtic-Germanic Salt Ill. Celtic-Germanic regions GUAGE GROUPS
area 3, 896-897 12, 905 9.3. WRITING
Druids 4, 724-725 Sapropelite 12, 965
Dwellings on flood resistant Silver II. C. Celto-Germanic Areas Cf. CT index volume, Entry
mounds 4,755 13, 472-473 Index 6.3.
Enamel 4, 961-962 Situla I. Italic, Celtic and Germanic
Falcata 5, 323 13, 516
Fibula 5, 410 Swastika 13, 975-976 9.1. Linguistics
Fortifications IL. B. Iberian 9.1.1. INTRODUCTION
Sword II. Celtic-Germanic Area
5, 502-503 13, 980-981
9.1.2. PHONOLOGY
> II. C.Celto-Germanic 5, 503 9.1.3. LEXICON
Thorsberg Moor 14, 599-600
Funerary architecture III. G. Celtic- 9.1.4. ONOMASTICS
Torques II. Celto-Germanic area
Germanic 5, 605-606 9.1.5. SYNTAX, STYLE
14, 791 9.1.6. MORPHOLOGY
Germania libera see Germanic Tumulus 15, 13-24
archaeology Urnfield Culture 15, 128-129
Germanic archaeology 5, 804- Viereckschanze 15, 406 9.1.1. INTRODUCTION
808 Votive offerings in springs. Archaism [Latin literature]
Glass VII. Celtic-Germanic T5520 1, 978-979
5, 864 War chariot III. Celto-Germanic Bilingual inscriptions 2, 642-646
Gold II. B. Celtic-Germanic cultur- area 15, 562 Bilingualism see Multilingualism
alarea 5, 917-918 Weapons IV. Iberian-Hispanic Dialect 4, 347
Grotto 5, 1034-1035 region 15, 597-598 Diglossia 4, 410-411
45 9.1. LINGUISTICS

Etymology 5, 123-126 Language change 7, 213-214 » III. Rhetorical element (stylistic

Grammarians 5, 981-985 Laryngeal 7, 257-258 figures) 13, 892-893
Hellenization II. Language M (linguistics) 8, 49 Swearwords; terms of abuse
6, [05-108 Metre V. C. Prosody 8, 822-823 13, 976-977
Isogloss see Dialect >» VI.B.Prosody 8, 828-829 Synonym 14, 35
Jargon see Technical terminology Metric Lengthening see Prosody Taboo 14,90
Language change 7, 213-214 Muta cum liquida see Prosody Technical terminology 14, 201
Language contact 7, 214-215 N (linguistics). 9, 475 Vocabulary see Lexicon / Vocabu-
Language strata 7, 220-222 O (linguistics). 9, 933 lary
Language switching 7, 222-223 P (linguistics). 10, 315 Word families 15, 736-737
Language 7, 210-212 Phi (linguistics). 11, 1 Word formation 15, 737-738
Latinization 7, 285-286 Phonetics and phonology
Linguistic affinity 7, 621-622 TI, 176-179 9.1.4. ONOMASTICS
Multilingualism 9, 269-276 Positional length see Metre Cognomen 3, 510-511
Pronunciation 12, 13-15 Proclisis see Accent B. Ethnic names 5, 86-87
Romanization 12, 663-667 Pronunciation 12, 13-15 Gentile 5, 764-765
Substrate see Language contact Prosody III. Prosody as a part of Geographical names 5, 767-771
Syncretism II. Linguistic theory phonetics and phonology Gods, names of 5, 908-911
ie 2 12, 54 Months, names of the 9, 186-191
Technical terminology 14, 201 Psi (linguistics)12, 122 Names of Animals see Onoma-
Trilingual inscriptions 14, 921- Psilosis 12, 123 stics
923 Q (linguistics) 12, 301 Names _ see Onomastics
Universal language 15, 113-116 R (linguistics) 12, 371 Onomastics. 10, 135-138
Vernacular see Vulgar Latin Rhotacism 12, 579-580 Patronymic see Personal names
S (linguistics) 12, 801 Personal names 10, 832-842
Sandhi 12, 952-954 Praenomen. 11, 766-767
9.1.2. PHONOLOGY Sound law | see Phonetics and pho-
A (linguistics) 1, 1 Rivers, names of see Ancient
nology European
Ablaut 1, 23 Syllable see Phonetics and pho-
Accent 1, 56-58 Short form of names see Personal
nology names
Anomaly 1,710 Syncope see Phonetics and pho-
Aphaeresis see Sandhi Signum [1] 13, 450
nology B. Supernomen 13,952
Apokope see Sandhi Synizesis see Prosody II
Assimilation see Phonetics Toponyms see Geographical
T (linguistics) 14,75 Names
B (Linguistically) 2, 435-436 Theta 14, 580-581
Barytonesis see Accent Tribes, names of see Ethnic names
U (linguistics) 15,77
Gi 2859 V (linguistics) 15, 149
Consonant see Phonetics Vowel see Metre 9.1.5. SYNTAX, STYLE
Contraction see Phonetics W (linguistics) 15, 541 Asyndeton 2, 217
D (linguistics) 4, 27-28 Word boundary — see Sandhi Ellipsis 4, 926
Dissimilation see Graf$mann’s X (linguistics) 15,791 Euphemism 5, 180
law Y (linguistics) 15, 847 Hapax legomenon 5, 1132
E (linguistics) 4, 761-763 Z (linguistic) 15, 857 Parenthesis. 10, 529-530
Elision see Punctuation Polysyndeton 11, 534
Enclitic see Accent 9.1.3. LEXICON Prolepsis 12, 1
Epenthesis see Phonetics Aspectual classes/Aktionsart Prosody I. Prosdidia (Ileoowdia)
F (linguistics) 5, 285 B17, O WAR
G (linguistics) 5, 629 Deminutivum see Word forma- > II. Prosody as an area of metrics
Graf$mann’s law 5, 992-993 tion 12, 52-54
Gutturals 5, 1046 Etymology 5, 123-126 Style, stylistic figures I. General
H (linguistics) 5, 1071 Euphemism 5, 180 definition 13, 892
Haplology see Phonetics Geographical names A. Types: Syntax 14, 35-37
Hyphaeresis see Sandhi place names and vocabulary Zeugma [1] 15,917
Hypostasis [1] see Word forma- cf. Subject Index 12.
5, 767
tion Language change 7, 2143-214
I (linguistics) 6, 661-662 Lexicon / Vocabulary 7, 471-473 9.1.6. MORPHOLOGY
Iambic shortening see Phonetics Numerals. 9, 898-899 Ablaut 1, 23
Interaspiration see Punctuation Onomasiology see Lexicon / Vo- Abstractum see Morphology
Iota subscriptum see Punctuation cabulary Analogy [2] Linguistics. 1, 640
Itacism 6, 992-993 Onomatopoeia. 10, 142-143 Aspect 2, 168-169
J (linguistics) 6, 1161 Patronymic see Personal names Conjugation see Inflection
K (linguistics) 7, 1 Personal names 10, 832-842 Declination see Inflection
Krasis see Sandhi Semasiology see Lexicon / Vo- Deminutivum see Word forma-
L (linguistics) 7, 129 cabulary I. tion
Labiovelar 7, 135-136 Style, stylistic figures II. A personal Derivation see Word formation
Lachmann’s law 7, 144-145 phenomenon 13, 892 Digamma 4, 406-407
9.1. LINGUISTICS 46

Dual 4, 729-730 Tsakonian 14, 990-991 Persian 10, 820

Frequentative see Word forma- Phrygian. 11, 196-197
tion Pisidic see Luwian B.r.
9.2.2. ITALY
Geographical names B. Word for- Satem languages. 13, 12-13
Elymian 4, 932
mation, motifs 5, 767-769 Sidetic 13, 435
Etruscan 5, 90-92
> EE. Place names and Italic prehis- Slavonic languages. 13, 540-541
Etrusci, Etruria [V. Language
tory 5, 770-771 Cy BAG)
Thracian see Balkans, languages
Heteroclisis see Inflection Tocharian 14,753
Faliscan 5, 325-326
Inflection 6, 799-801
Italic see Oscan-Umbrian
Patronymic see Personal names
Italy, languages of 6, to12-1018 9.2.4. OTHER LANGUAGES
Personal names II. C. Word forma-
Latin 7, 275-278 Afro-Asiatic 1, 301
tion 10, 834-835
Ligurian 7, 557 Akkadian 1, 413-415
Prefix see Inflection
Messapic 8, 760-761 Ammonite 1, 587-588
Sandhi 12, 952-954
Northern Picene. 9, 824 Amorite 1, 595-596
Suffix see Inflection
Oscan-Umbrian 10, 271-273 Ancient Southern Arabian I, 671I-
Suppletion 13,954
Osci C. Linguistics 10, 275-276 672
Syncretism II. Linguistic theory
Raetic 12, 387 Arabic 1, 941-942
14, 22
Sabellic see Italy, languages Aramaic 1, 949-950
Thematic vowel. 14, 423
Sicel (Siculan) 13, 416-417 Asia Minor V. B. Non-Indo-Euro-
Tmesis 14,751
Southern Picene see Oscan-Um- pean languages 2, 154-155
Word formation 15, 737-738
brian Assyrian see Akkadian
Umbrian see Oscan-Umbrian Balkans, languages 2, 474-479
9.2. Specific languages, language Venetic 15, 277-278 Basque 2, 542
groups Vernacular see Vulgar Latin Berber 2, 599
9.2.1. GREECE Vulgar Latin 15, 531-534 Canaanite 2, 1031
Feo) LATIN, Caucasian languages 3, 36-37
9.2.3. OTHER INDO-EUROPEAN 9.2.3. OTHER INDO-EUROPEAN Christian Palestinian language and
LANGUAGES literature A. Language 3, 267
LANGUAGES
9.2.4. OTHER LANGUAGES Christianity E. Language 3, 265-
Albanian 1, 428-429
Anatolian languages 1, 649-650 267
9.2.1. GREECE Ancient European 1, 670-671 Coptic 3,773
Aeolians [1] G. Ancient knowl- Armenian 2, 4-5 Demotic 4, 298-299
edge/dialects 1, 228-229 Asia Minor V. A. Anatolian Indo- Eblaite 4,774
Aeolic (Lesbian). 1, 231-232 European languages 2, 152- Edomite 4, 814
Arcadian 1, 966-967 153 Egyptian 4, 853
Attic 2, 310-313 >» V.C. Further Indo-European Elamite 4, 887-888
Boeotian 2, 699-701 languages 2,155 Eteo-Cyprian 5, 80
Cypriot 3, 1069-1071 Asia Minor VI. Alphabetic scripts Ethiopian 5, 85
Doric/Northwest Greek 4, 674- Zeal 5556 Georgian 5, 784-786
680 Baltic languages 2, 482 Hamites, Hamitic see Afro-Asiat-
Eteo-Cretan 5, 80 Belgae B. Tribal culture 2, 583 ic
Greece, languages 5, 999-1001 Carian 2, 1102-1104 Hasai(ti)c 5, 1158
Greek dialects 5, ror1—1018 Celtiberic see Hispania, langua- Hatra [2] 6, 2-3
Greek literary languages 5, ror9— ges Hattic 6, 3-4
1021 Celtic languages 3, 79-82 Hebrew 6, 30-31
Greek 5, 1002-1011 Church Slavonic 3, 314-315 Hieratic 6, 304
Homeric language 6, 447-450 Dacian see Balkans, languages Himyaritic see Ancient South
[onic 6, 910-915 Gallic see Celtic languages Arabian
Koine 7, 78-80 Germanic languages 5, 808-811 Hispania, Iberia Il. Languages
Lemnian 7, 381 Gothic language 5, 951 6, 392-395
Linear B A. Basics 7, 614-615 Hittite 6, 434-436 Hurrian 6, 579
Macedonian 8, 79-80 Illyricum A. State of research Iberian see Hispania
Middle Greek see Greek Judaism C. 3. Situation as regards
6, 732-733
Modern Greek _ see Greek > E. Gulture 6, 73'5 communication 6, 1218-1219
Mycenaean 9, 389-391 Indo-Aryan languages 6, 784-785 Mediterranean languages 8, 586-
Northwest Greek see Dor- Indo-European languages 6, 785- 587
ic/Northwest Greek Meroitic 8,718
789
Pamphylian. ro, 418-419 Indo-European poetics 6,790 Minaean — see Ancient Southeren
Pelasgian see Greece, languages Indo-Europeans 6, 790-793 Arabian
Pre-Greek languages 11, 798-801 Iranian languages 6, 934-935 Minoan see Linear A
Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740 Lepontic 7, 415-416 Moabite 9, 104
Thessalian 14, 573-574 Luwian 7, 899-905 Nabataean. 9, 478
Thraci, Thracia III. Language Lydian 8, 11-12 Neo-Aramaic _ see Syriac
14, 602 Milyian see Luwian Nubian 9, 870-871
Thracian — see Balkans, languages Palaic. 10, 381 Official Aramaic. 10, 61-62
47 II.I. LITERARY SCHOLARSHIP

Palestinian-Aramaic. LO, 385- 9.3.2. ITALY Sidetic 13, 435

386 On Latin scripts cf. Subject Index Tocharian 14,753
Palmyrene. 10, 408 Tea tok, Trilingual inscriptions 14, 921-
Parni 10, 544 Communication B. The spread of 923
Parnian — see Parni Greek and Latin in antiquity Universal language I. General
Phoenician r1, 148 3, 655-656 points 15, 113-114
Pre-Romance (languages) Etruscan A. Sources and Script > II. Ancient Near East 15, 114
II, 802-803 5, 90-91 Writing II. Ancient Near East
Proto-Euphratic, Proto-Tigridic Italy, alphabetic scripts 6, 1007-— 15, 766-770
12, 70-71 IOI
Punic 12, 204-205 Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 9.3.4. OTHERS
Qumran Aramaic 12, 367 Messapic 8, 760-761 Glagolithic 5, 857-858
Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740 Northern Picene. 9, 824 Gothic script 5, 951-953
Samaritan 12,918 Notae Tironianae see Tachygra- Hispania, Iberia III. Systems of
Semites 13, 238 phy writing 6, 395-396
Semitic languages 13, 238-241 Orthography C. Latin 10, 264- Ogam 10, 65
Sorothaptic 13, 655 265 Runes 12, 781-782
Subarean 13,900 Raetic 12, 387 Writing III. D. Celts, Germans and
Sumerian 13, 942-943 Stoichedon - see Inscriptions others 15,773
Syriac 14, 65 Tabulae Iguvinae 14, 98
Thamudic 14, 364 Trilingual inscriptions II. Trilingual
10. Oriental literatures
Ugaritic 15, 81-82 inscriptions with Greek and Lat-
Urartian 15, 121-122
On oriental literature and lan-
intext 14, 921-922
guage cf. Subject Index 26.4. On
Writing, direction of II. Latin
Jewish literature cf. Subject
9.3. Writing 15, 787 Index 28. On near and far east-
Writing III. C. Italy and Rome
9.3.1. GREECE ern writers cf. Index of Persons
9.3.2. ITALY 25, 772 15.2. On Jewish writers cf. Index
9.3.3. NEAR East, Asta MINOR, of Persons 8.
EGypt 9.3.3. NEAR East, Asia MINOR,
9.3.4. OTHERS EGyPrT 11. Greek and Latin literature
Alphabet I. Ancient Middle Eastern t1.1. LITERARY SCHOLARSHIP
9-3-1. GREECE origins 1, 529-530 11.2. ANCIENT PHILOLOGY AND
On Greek scripts cf. Subject Amarna Letters 1, 559 TEXTUAL CRITICISM
Index 13.6. Ancient Persian Cuneiform 11.3. SOCIOLOGY OF LITERATURE
Alphabet II. The Greek alphabet iS oyefal 11.4. METRE AND PROSE RHYTHM
Armenian B. Writing 2, 4-5 11.5. GREEK LITERATURE
I, 530-541
Bilingual inscriptions 2, 642-646 Behistun see Bisutun 11.6. LATIN LITERATURE
Communication B. The spread of Carian 2, 1102-1104
Greek and Latin in antiquity Colophon
[2] 3, 579 11.1. Literary scholarship
Communication B. The spread of On literature and oratory cf. CT
3, 655-656
Discus of Phaestus 4, 541-542 Greek and Latin in antiquity index volume, Entry Index 6.1.
Greece, systems of writing 3, 655-656 Aemulatio 1, 218
5, LOOI-1002 Cuneiform script 3, 1000-1002 Aesthetics 1, 263-266
Hieroglyphic scripts I. Crete Cypriot Script 3, 1071-1073 Aetiology I. Greek literature
Cypro-Minoan Scripts 3, 1073- 1, 271-274
6, 309
Inscriptions II. D. Script 6, 827 1075
Estrangela 5,77
> II. Roman literature 15, 982-
Linear A 7, 612-614 984
Linear B 7, 614-619 Georgian II. Script 5, 785 Allegoresis 1, 511-516
Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 Graeco-Babyloniaca 5, 956-958 Allegorical poetry [I] Latin.
Minoan culture and archaeology C. Hasai(ti)c 5, 1158 I, $16-517
Script 9, 15-16 Hebrew 6, 30-31 Annales see Annalists
Nestor Cup. 9, 683-684 Hieroglyphic scripts II. Asia Minor Anthology 1, 726-731
Orthography B. Greek 10, 263- 6, 309-311 Antiquarians 1, 783-784
264 Hieroglyphs 6, 311-312 Apocryphal literature C. Transmis-
Stoichedon see Inscriptions Luwian B. The Luwian dialects sion 1, 845-846
Trilingual inscriptions 14, 921- (sources) 7, 899-902 Archaism [Latin literature]
Lydian 8, 11-12
923 Masorah, Masoretes 8, 440-441
I, 978-979
Writing, direction of I. Greek Art, theory of A. Mimesis 2, 46-
15, 786 Meroitic 8,718 47
Writing III. A. Mycenaean Period Official Aramaic. 10, 61-62 >» B.Phantasia 2, 47
Papyrus II. A. Ancient Near East Art Il. E. Ars asa literary pro-
ih, 77%
> III. B. Greece in the Alphabetic 10, 495-496 gramme 2, 41-42
Period 15, 771-772 > II. B. Egypt 10, 496 Atticism 2, 324-325
> III. C. Italy and Rome 15,772 Phoenician 11, 148 Autobiography II. Greek 2, 406-
cf. Subject Index 13.6. Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740 407
I1.1. LITERARY SCHOLARSHIP 48

Canon [1] I. General points >» C.3. Middle Ages and Renais- Alexander historians I, 486
2, 1053 sance Ǥ,.272=274 Alexandrian Philology see Philol-
>» [1] Il. Ancient Orient 2, 1053 Mimesis 8, 926-928 ogy
> [x] Ill. Greek literature Monobiblos 9, 163-164 Allegoresis 1, 511-516
2, 1053-1054 Motif research 9, 239-240 Ancora see Anchor
Cento C. Latin 3, 116-117 Multilingualism II. A. General Anecdoton Parisinum see Dia-
> D. History of influence 3, 117- 9, 270-271 critical signs
118 Muse, invocation of the 9, 321- Anecdoton Romanum see Dia-
Christianity E. E.3 Church Fathers sla critical signs
and Christian literature 3, 266 Myth IV. B. Phoenicia 9, 451 Annales see Annalists
Classicism I. Literary history Myth I. Theory of myth 9, 444- Annalists 1, 703-704
3, 381-383 446 Antiquarians 1, 783-784
Commissioned poetry 3, 650-651 >» V.Greece 9, 452-458 Antisigma_ see Diacritical signs
Communication C. From oral to >» VI.Rome 9, 458-459 Apex see Punctuation
written culture 3, 657-660 >» VII. The Early Church 9, 459- Apostrophe see Punctuation
Copy 3, 774-778 462 Archaism [Latin literature]
Dictation see Copy Mythography 9, 464-471 I, 978-979
Encyclopaedia I. General 4, 964 Ode. 10, 28-29 Argumentum 1, 1075
>» II. Greece 4, 964-967 Oral poetry see Literacy/Orality Asterisk 2, 190
Excursus 5, 258-259 Palaeologan Renaissance. B. Litera- Canon [1] IV. Latin literature
Falsification (of texts) 5, 327-330 ture 10, 374-376 2, 1054-1055
Festivals; Feasts III. ro. Feast and Papyrus 3. Literary texts 10, 497- Catenaé 3,26
Poetry 5, 403 498 Chorizontes 3, 246
Folk-tales I. Term and genre >» 4.Storage 10, 498 Colometry 3, 537
5, 482-484 Paradoxographi I. Antiquity Colon see Punctuation
>» Ill. Greece 5, 486-488 ILO, 506-509 Commentary I. Greek see
>» IV. Roman Literature 5, 488 Philology 11, 77-85 Hypomnema
Genus see Literary genre Plagiarism. 11, 315 Copy A. Introductory comments
Greek literary languages 5, 1o19— Poetics see Literary theory 3,774
1021 Polemics I. Definition. TI, 455 >» B. Copying-techniques 3, 774-
Hermeneutics 6, 212-214 > II. Greeks, Romans. 11, 455- 776
Imitatio see Intertextuality 456 >» C. Publication 3, 776-777
Indirect tradition 6, 780-784 Popular literature see Light read- Critical signs 4, 1196-1198
Intertextuality 6, 873-875 ing Diacritical signs 4, 333-335
Invective 6, 881-883 Pornography 11, 637-644 Dictation see Copy
Invocatio see Muse, acclamation Pseudepigraphy 12, 111-113 Didaskaliai Il. Roman 4, 386
of the Scholia 13, 69-75 Dikolon see Punctuation
Jargon see Technical terminology Second Sophistic 13, 185-191 Diorthotes see Copy
Kolon [3] 7, 86 Stichometry 13, 834-835 Diple 4, 527
Language strata II. Problems Techne 14, 194-195 Ecloga [1] 4,794
7, 221-222 Technical Literature 14, 195-201 Elision see Punctuation
Leiden System 7, 373-374 Technical terminology 14, 201 Enclitic see Accent
Library a) The Greek world Textbook see Encyclopaedia Epimerismi 4, 1113-1114
7» 504-506 Textual history 14, 346-357 Epitome 4, 1153-1156
>» b) The Roman world 7, 506- Translations II. Greek Sphere Etymologica 5, 120-123
509 14, 850-852 Exegesis 5, 262-264
Light reading 7, 553-555 > III. LatinSphere 14, 852-855 Glossary, Glosses see Glossogra-
Literacy/Orality 7, 634-638 » IV. Late Antiquity and Byzan- phy
Literary activity 7, 638-650 tium: Greek and Latin Sphere Glossography 5, 876-880
Literary criticism 7, 650-652 14, 855-858 Grammarians II. Greece 5, 982-
Literary genre 7, 652-657 Typology. 15, 60-61 984
Literary history 7, 657-662 Woman II. E. Women poets and > Ill. Rome 5, 984-985
Literary theory 7, 662-672 philosophers 15, 704 Hermeneutics 6, 212-214
Literature I. General 7, 672-673 Women authors 15, 710-717 Historia 6, 403-404
> III. Greek 7, 679-693 Zetema 15, 913-915 Homeric philology see Philology
> IV. Jewish-Hellenistic 7, 694- Hyphen see Punctuation
699 Hypomnema 6, 641-643
>» V.Roman 7, 699-712 11.2. Ancient philology and textual Hypostigme, Hypoteleia see
> VI. Christian 7, 712-720 criticism Punctuation
>» VII. Byzantine 7, 721-723 On history of texts cf. Subject Indirect tradition 6, 780-784
Macedonian Renaissance A. Cha- Index 13. On grammarians and Interpolation 6, 863-865
racteristics 8, 82 philologists cf. Index of Persons Invective 6, 881-883
> B. Literature 8, 82-83 iis Kolon [2] 7, 85-86
Mannerism 8, 251 Accent aC. Latin 1, 57-58 Lexicography 7, 468-471
Manuscripts C. 2. Manuscripts in Accent B. Greek ai95 7 Library a) The Greek world
ancient libraries 8, 271 Actus [4] Latin. 1, 128-129
7» 504-506
49
> b) The Roman world 7, 506-
509
Literary history 7, 657-662
Manuscripts 8, 268-274
Mese stigme see Punctuation
Metre V. E. Ancient theory 8, 827
> VI.D. Ancient theory 8, 832
Metre I. Preliminary remark
8, 816
Myth V. D. Critique of myths
9, 456-457
>» V.E. Salvage of myths (allego-
resis) 9, 457-458
>» VI.A.The problem 9, 458-459
» VII. B. Reconciliation 9, 459-
462
Mythography I. Introduction
9, 464
> II. Greek Antiquity 9, 464-467
> Ill. Latin antiquity 9, 467-469
Obelus 9,941
Onomastikon 10, 138-142
Orthography 10, 262-265
Papyrus 3. Literary texts 10, 497-
498
Philology 11, 77-85
Pinax [5] 11, 264-265
Poems, division of. 11, 439-441
Poetae novelli. 11, 442
Poetry book 11, 444-449
Prosody I. Prosdidia (Ilooomdia)
lly}
Publication 12, 185-186
Punctuation 12, 199-204
Quotation marks see Punctuation
Scholia 13, 69-75
Scriptio continua see Punctuation
Spatium — see Punctuation
Speaker, change of 13, 713-714
Spiritus [2] 13,740
Stemma, Stemmatics see Philo-
logical methods
Stichometry 13, 834-835
Syntax 14, 35-37
Techne 14, 194-195
Teleia (stigme) see Punctuation
Tetralogy 14, 321-322
Textual history A. Routes and
media of transmission
347
» B. Archaic period 14, 347-348
> C. Classical period 14, 348-
349
> D. Hellenistic period 14, 349-
351
>» E. Roman Republic 14, 351-
352 ; Popular literature see Light read-
> F. Roman Imperial period
14, 352-354
Translations IV. B. From Greek
into Latin 14, 856-857
> IV. C. From Latin into Greek
14, 857
» IV. D. Late Byzantine Translati-
ons 14, 857-858
I1I.5. GREEK LITERATURE
11.3. Sociology of literature Rhetoric VI. Ancient orators and
On written communication cf. their art 12, 549-558
Subject Index 3.5.3. Rhetoric a) Latin Rhetoric
Anonymity 1,710 12, 541-542
Authors II. Classical antiquity Sabinum 12, 815
2, 399-403 Satirical (mocking) poems see
Banquet III. C. Banquet literature Iambographers
2, 496-497 Schola 13, 64-67
Buntschriftstellerei 2, 820-823 Second Sophistic 13, 185-191
Censorship 3, 106-109 Sexuality III. Sexuality in literature
Choregia 3, 243-244 and art 13, 375-376
Circles, literary 3, 350-351 Symposium literature 14, 10-13
Commissioned poetry 3, 650-651 Technical Literature 14, 195-201
Communication C, 1. Law and Technical terminology 14, 201
rhapsody 3, 657-658 Textbook see Encyclopaedia
Competitions, artistic 2. Rhetorical Travel literature. 14, 868-869
competitions in various literary Travels III. Information for travel-
genres 4, 1183-1184 lers 14, 878-879
Copyright 3, 778-779 Woman II. E. Women poets and
Court poetry 3, 887 philosophers 15, 704
Dedication 4, 167-170 Women authors 15, 710-717
Eroticism I. A. Introduction
5) 40-41 11.4. Metre and prose rhythm
>» J.C. Tamed Eroticism 5, 42-43 Accent 1, 56-58
> I. D. Roman love life 5, 43 Antistrophe see Metre
>» J. E. The novel 5, 44 Canticum 2, 1059-1060
Exile, literature of 5, 267-268 Choliambs see Metre
Gender roles 2. Gender Roles in Lit- Clausulae see Prose rhythm
erature 5, 741-742 Colometry 3, 537
Kinaidologoi see Pornography Daktylos [2] see Metrics
Language strata I. Overview Diacritical signs 4, 333-335
7, 220-221 Homeric language C. Language and
Laudatio funebris 7, 297-299 verse 6, 448
Library a) The Greek world Iambic shortening see Phonetics
7, 504-506 Iambics see Metre
>» b) The Roman world 7, 506- Iambographers B. Term and metrics
509 6, 671
Light reading 7, 553-555 Kolon [1] 7, 85
Literary activity 7, 638-650 Metre I. Preliminary remark
Messalla’s Circle see Valerius 8, 816
Messalla >» V.Greek 8, 820-828
Military writers 8, 906-907 >» VI. Latin 8, 828-834
Musicians (female) 9, 364-369 > VIL. Byzantine 8, 834-835
Myth VI. A. The problem 9, 458- Metric Lengthening see Prosody
459 Period 10, 786-787
> VII. B. Reconciliation 9, 459- Positional length see Metre
462 Proclisis see Accent B.
Neoteric Poets. 9, 655-656 Prose Rhythm 12, 40-44
14, 346- Occasional poetry 10, 6-7 Prosody I. Prosdidia (Ileoowdia)
Patronage _ see Circles, literary ToS 2
Patronus 10, 625-627 » II. Prosody as an area of metrics
Philosophical literature, genres of. 12, 52-54
II, 95-101 Rhythm 12, 582-584
Poet’s vocation see Muse, accla- Strophe see Metre I. and V.
mation of the Synaloephe — see Prosody II
Polemics 11, 455-456 Syncope — see Phonetics and pho-
nology B.
ing Synizesis see Prosody II
Pornography IV. Rome 11, 641- Troparion 14,964
644 Versification see Metre
Propaganda 12, 18-20
Public recital 12, 178-181 11.5. Greek literature
Recusatio 12, 429-430 5 UeORMIRY:
Rhetoric III. A. Sources and self-im- 11.5.2. PROSE GENRES
age 12, 532 11.5.3. OTHER FORMS, MINOR
FORMS
I1I.§. GREEK LITERATURE 5O

On Greek writers cf. Index of >» V.C. Narrative forms of myths Katharsis 7, 36-37
Persons 1.2. 9, 453-456 Kommos [2] 7, 91
New Comedy see Comedy Literary activity 2. Classical polis
Nomos. [3] 9, 802 7,640
11.5.1. POETRY
Occasional poetry 10, 6-7 Messenger scenes 8, 765-766
11.5.1.1. INTRODUCTION Middle Comedy see Comedy
Oral poetry see Literacy/Orality
11.5.1.2. DRAMA
Orphism, Orphic Poetry to, 249- Mime I. Greek 8, 920-924
{1.5.1.3. EPIC POETRY
258 Monody 9, 165~166
I1.5.1.4. LYRIC POETRY
Parody A. General Background Monologue 9, 167-168
I1.5.1.5. ELEGY, EPIGRAM
10, 546-547 New Comedy see Comedy
I1.5.1.6. OTHER POETIC FORMS Parabasis 10, 499-500
>» B.Greek 10, 547-548
Philosophical literature, genres of. Paraklausithyron ro, 514-515
11.5.1.1. INTRODUCTION Il, 95-101 Parasite 10, 522-523
Alexandrinianism 1, 500 Poet’s vocation see Muse, accla- Parodos 10, 545
Allegorical poetry [I] Greek. see mation of the Peripeteia 10, 798-799
Orphic poetry Poetry book I. Greek 11, 444-447 Prologue A. Concept 12, 2
Anthology A. Definition 1, 726- Prooemium I. Concept. 12, 16 >» B. Greek tragedy 12, 2-3
vay > II. Greek literature. 12, 16-17 >» C. Greek comedy 12, 3
> B. Anthologia Palatina 1, 727 Prosimetrum 12, 48-49 Purification F. Tragedy (literary)
> C. Hellenism 1, 727-728 Songs II. A. Definition. 13, 632 Ms 228
>» D. Imperial times 1, 728-729 > II. B. Ancient literature. Rhesis 12, 529
> E. Late antiquity and the Middle 13, 632-633 Satyr play 13, 34-36
Ages 1,729 Tragedy I. Greek 14, 824-830 Speaker, change of 13, 713-714
>» F. Transmission 1, 729 Trilogy 14, 923 Stage directions. 13, 778-779
> G. Anthologia Planudea 1,729 Versification see Metre Stasimon 13, 786-787
>» H. Reception 1, 729-730 Wisdom literature. If. A. General Stichomythia 13, 835-836
Biblical poetry I. Greek 2, 635 points 15, 683 Tetralogy 14, 321-322
Bucolics I. Greek 2, 800-804 > III. B. Archaic Period 15, 683— Tragedy I. Greek 14, 824-830
Catalogue A. Definition 3, 6 684 Trilogy 14,923
>» B. Poetry 3, 6-7 > III. C. From the Classical Period
Comedy I. Greek 3, 603-610 to the Roman Empire
Court poetry 3, 887 15, 684-685 II.5.1.3. EPIC POETRY
Didactic poetry II. Greek &amp; > III. D. Septuagint, Christianity, Aristela 15, 1006
Gnosticism 15, 685 Catalogue B. Poetry 3, 6-7
Latin 4, 379-385
Epideictic poetry 4, 1089-1091 Work songs. 15, 745-746 Epic cycle 4, 1058-1060
Epistolography G. Poetic Letters Epic, animal 4, 1057-1058
Epic I. A. Problems of defini-
4, 1147 I1.5.1.2. DRAMA tion, characteristics of the genre
Festivals; Feasts III. ro. Feast and
On performance cf. Subject 4, 1040-1042
Poetry 5, 403 Index 15.3. On public perform- > II. B. The body of work
Folk songs 5, 480-482
Hellenistic poetry 6, 86-89 ance cf. Subject Index 3.4.5. On 4, 1042-1051
Iambographers 6, 671-673 musical genres cf. Subject Index Hellenistic poetry D. Hexameter
Indo-European poetics 6,790 hoyle and elegiac distich 6, 88-89
Literary genre II. A. Poetry Actus [3] 1, 128 Historical epic 6, 409-411
Amoibaion 1, 592-593 Homeric language A. Archaic char-
7, 652-654
Lyric poetry I. Greek 8, 21-26 Anagnorisis 1, 635-636 acter 6, 447
Middle Comedy see Comedy Byzantine Triad see Aeschylus >» C. Language and verse 6, 448
Mime I. Greek 8, 920-924 Choregos 3, 244 >» D. Heterogeneity 6, 448-449
Mimiambs see Herodas Chorus A. Concept 3, 247 » EE. Tradition and influence
Muse, invocation of the 9, 321- > B. Manifestations, genres 6, 449-450
322 3, 247-248 Homeric philology see Philology
Musicians (female) I. Introduction > C. Atticdrama 3, 248-249 Ithaca C. The Ithaca question
Comedy I. Greek 3, 603-610 6, 1020
9, 364-365
> II. Homer; archaic choral and Deus ex machina 4, 323-324 >» D.Sources 6, 1020-1021
solo lyric poetry 9, 365-366 Deuteragonistes 4, 324-325 Ktisis Poems 7, 111-113
> III. Domestic music-making, Didaskaliai I. Greek 4, 385-386 Literary activity I. A. Definition
wedding and work songs Drama 4, 711-712 and general remarks 7, 638-
Epeisodion 4, 1016-1017 639
9, 366
» IV. Professional music-making: Epiparodos 4, 1117 Literary activity 1. Archaic period
technitides, hetairai, auletrides Epirrhematic 4, 1123 7, 639-640
Exodos 5, 269-270 >» 3.Hellenism 7, 640-641
9, 366-367
> V. Ancient music theory as gen- Hellenistic poetry B. Dramatic Muse, invocation of the 9, 321—
der-specific discourse; iconog- poetry 6, 87 322
Hypothesis A. History of literature Parody A. General Background
raphy 9, 367-368 6, 647-648
Myth V. A. General remarks, 10, 546-547
sources 9, 452-453 Intrigue 6, 881 Teichoscopy 14, 216
Syl 11.5. GREEK LITERATURE

Theogony 14, 484-485 > II. B. Ancient literature. Technopaegnia. 14, 209
Titanomachy 14, 735-736 13, 632-633
Troy I. B. Homeric tradition and Sphragis
[3] 13, 735 11.5.2. PROSE GENRES
history of the localization Threnos 14, 624 On Greek Historiography cf.
14, 970-971 Work songs. 15, 745-746 Subject Index 1.7.
> III. C. The Troy legend in litera- Acts of the Apostles 1, 127
ture and history 14, 980-981 Adventure Novel see Novel
I1.5.1.5. ELEGY, EPIGRAM
Agrarian writers A. Greece
Anthology A. Definition 1, 726-
11.5.1.4. LYRIC POETRY able I, 368-369
>» C. Reception 1, 372
On performance cf. Subject Anthology B. Anthologia Palatina
Alexander historians 1, 486
Index 15.3. On musical genres cf. Ey 727 Alexander Romance [I] Greek. see
Subject Index 15.2. > C.Hellenism 1, 727-728
>» D.Imperial times 1, 728-729
Ps.-Callisthenes
Ailinos 1, 404-405
Annalists 1, 703-704
Amoibaion 1, 592-593 > E. Late antiquity and the Middle
Ages 1,729
Apocryphal literature C. Transmis-
Anabole 1, 627-628
sion I, 845-846
Anacreontea 1, 632-633 >» F. Transmission 1, 729
Apostles, Letters of the 1, 889-
Catalogue B. Poetry 3, 6-7 >» G. Anthologia Planudea 1, 729
890
Choliambs see Metre >» H. Reception 1, 729-730
Atthidographers see Atthis
Daphnephorikon 4, 82 Catalogue B. Poetry 3, 6-7
Atthis 2, 309-310
Dithyramb 4, 560-562 Elegy I. Greek 4, 899-903
Atticism 2, 324-325
Eidyllion 4, 856 Epigram I. Greek 4, 1098-1102
Epitaphios [1] see Funerary epi-
Autobiography II. Greek 2, 406-
Embaterion 4, 937
Encomium 4, 963-964 gram 407
Bible translations I. General
Epicedium 4, 1060-1061 Funerary epigrams see Epigram
2, 628-633
Epinikion 4, 1115-1117 Hellenistic poetry D. Hexameter
Bible A. Definition 2, 623-624
Epithalamion see Hymenaus and elegiac distich 6, 88-89
>» C. New Testament 2, 626-628
Epyllion 4, 1170-1173 Hymn I. A. Cult hymns 6, 616-
> D. Quotations in Greek and Lat-
Erythraean paean 5, 55 618
in authors 2, 628
Folk songs 5, 480-482 >» J.B. Literary hymns 6, 618-
Biographical novel see Novel
Genethliakon I. Greek 5,754 619
Biography I. Greek 2, 648-651
Hellenistic poetry C. Satirical and Threnos 14, 624
> Ill. Late antiquity 2, 653-655
iambic poetry 6, 87
Buntschriftstellerei A. Greek
Hymenaios I. Greek 6, 613-614 1.5.1.6. OTHER POETIC FORMS 2, 820-822
Hyporchema 6, 644 Canon [2] 2, 1057 Catalogue A. Definition 3, 6
Iambics see Metre Cento A. Definition 3, 115 >» C.Prose 3, 7-8
Iambographers 6, 671-673 >» B. Greek 3, 115-116 Christianity E. Language 3, 265-
Idyll see Bucolics > D. History of influence 3, 117- 267
Kastoreion 7, 26 118 Chronica minora 3, 270-271
Lyric poetry I. Greek 8, 21-26 Cookery books II. Greece and Chronicles A. General 3, 271
Lysiodia see Simodia Rome 3, 762-763 > C. Greek 3, 272-273
Magodia see Simodia Didactic poetry Il. Greek &amp; >» E. Christian 3,274
Melos [2] 8, 643
Latin 4, 379-385 Church History 3, 305-309
Mimiambs — see Herodas Epistolography G. Poetic Letters Church regulations B. Overview
Musicians (female) I. Introduction
4, L147 3,312
9, 364-365 Gastronomical poetry I. Greek » C. Characteristics of the genre
> II. Homer; archaic choral and
solo lyric poetry 9, 365-366
5, 702-703 35312
Hilarodia see Simodia > D. Question regarding authors
> III. Domestic music-making, Hymn III. A. Definition of the term 3> 313
wedding and work songs 6, 622 Commentary I. Greek see
9, 366 > TIL. B. Greek 6, 622-623 Hypomnema
> IV. Professional music-making: Hymn I. The Greek hymnos Consolatio as a literary genre
technitides, hetairai, auletrides 6, 616-620 35 704-706
9, 366-367 > IV. The Byzantine hymn Consolatio see Consolatio as a
Nomos. [3] 9, 802 6, 625-626 literary genre
Paean 10, 328-330 Idyll see Bucolics Cookery books II. Greece and
Paraklausithyron 10, 514-515 Kontakion 7, 95-96 Rome 3, 762-763
Partheneion. 10, 562 Literature d) Varia 7,715 Dialogue 4, 352-356
Poetry book I. Greek 11, 444-447 Lysiodia see Simodia Diatribe A. Concept 4, 366
Propemptikon 12, 20-21 Magodia see Simodia > B. Older diatribes 4, 366-367
Prosodion 12, 51-52 Menippian Satire see Menippus Didache 4, 378-379
Satirical (mocking) poems _ see [4] of Gadara Doxography 4, 702-704
Iambographers Oracula Chaldaica. 1o, 188-189 Encyclopaedia I. General 4, 964
Simodia 13, 481-482 Prooemium II. Greek literature. >» II. Greece 4, 964-967
Skolion 13, 521-522 I2, 16-17 Epistle A. Term, Terminology, Ori-
Songs II. A. Definition. 13, 632 Simodia 13, 481-482 gins 4, 1138
I1.5. GREEK LITERATURE §2

v B. Material, Conveyance Paradoxographi II. Modern Period Hypomnema 6, 641-643

4, 1138 10, 509-511 Hypotheke [2] 6, 647
C. Formulae 4, 1138-1139 Paradoxographi 1. Greece Jokes 6, 1200-1202
D. Private Letters 4, 1139 10, 508-509 Menippian Satire see Menippus
E. Official Letters 4, 1139 Perioche 10,786 [4] of Gadara
-¥
¥ F. Letter Writers and Theory of
vYov Periplous 10, 799-801 Muse, invocation of the 9, 321-
Letter Writing 4, 1139-1141 Philosophical literature, genres of. “eae
Epistolary novel 4, 1143-1144 11, 95-101 Onomastikon II. Greek IO, 138—
Epistolography 4, 1144-1148 Princes’ mirror. 11, 860-861 141
Epitaphios [2] 4, 1152-1153 Prooemium I. Concept. 12, 16 Palindrome. to, 389
Epitome 4, 1153-1156 Protreptics I. Definition and origin Parody A. General Background
Fable Il. Greek Literature 5, 301- is 7S LO, 546-547
306 > JI. Greek 12, 75-77 >» B. Greek 10, 547-548
Folk-tales I. Term and genre Pseudepigraphy I. General Paroimia 10, 550-551
5, 482-484 edge shes Paroimiographoi 10, 551-552
Funerary oration see Epitaphios Rhetoric VI. A. Greek oratory Pinax [5] 11, 264-265
[2] 12, 549-554 Priamel. 11, 816-817
Geoponica I. Collective term for ag- Speech II. Sub-genre 13, 721-722 Prosimetrum 12, 48-49
ricultural technical literature Symposium literature 14, 10-13 Proverbs III. Classical Antiquity
5, 780-782 Technical Literature 14, 195-201 12, 80-81
Glossography 5, 876-880 Textbook see Encyclopaedia Rhesis 12, 529
Gospels (literary forms) 5, 947- Travel literature. 14, 868-869 Riddles I. Definition 12, 587-588
949 Troy, romance of 14, 981-983 > III. Classical Antiquity
Heresiology 6, 207 Visionary literature. 15, 468-469 12, 589-591
Historia 6, 403-404 Vita see Autobiography Spoudogeloion 13, 766-767
Historical novel see Novel Vitae Sanctorum 15, 472-474 Strategikon 13,870
Historiography IV. A. Greek Wisdom literature. Il]. A. General Synkrisis 14, 28
6, 426-427 points 15, 683 Zetema 15, 913-915
Historiography II. Greece 6, 418- » III. B. Archaic Period 15, 683-
421 684 11.6. Latin literature
Hypomnema 6, 641-643 » III. C. From the Classical Period 11.6.1. POETRY
Hypothesis B. Rhetoric 6, 648 to the Roman Empire 11.6.2. PROSE GENRES
Isagoge 6, 951-954 15, 684-685 11.6.3. OTHER FORMS, SMALL
Letter D. 2. Greece and Rome > Ill. D. Septuagint, Christianity, FORMS
7, 439-440 Gnosticism 15, 685
Letter A. Types of letter 7, 436 Zetema 15, 913-915 On Latin writers cf. Index of Per-
> B. The letter as a medium of com- cf. Subject Index 1.7. SONS 1.3.
munication 7, 436-437
Lexicography I. Greek 7, 468-
11.5.3. OTHER FORMS, MINOR 11.6.1. POETRY
470
Literature 1. Prose works 7, 712- FORMS 11.6.1.1. INTRODUCTION

715 On Greek writers cf. Index of 1.6.1.2. DRAMA

Local chronicles, local history
7, 762-763
Logographos 7,792
Logos [3] Historiography
feo
Martyrdom, literature of 8, 417-
418
Menologion 8, 697
Military writers 8, 906-907
Miracle Stories see Paradoxo-
graphoi
New Testament Apocrypha
9, 691-694
Novel I. Definition 9, 837
> Il. Greek 9, 837-842
>» V.Byzantine 9, 849-850
Novella I. Greek 9, 850-852
Panegyrics I. Greek 10, 439-441
> III. Byzantine 10, 443
Paradoxographi I. A. Terminology
10, 506-508
> I. C. History of reception
10, 509
Persons 1.2. 11.6.1.3. EPIC POETRY
Acrostich 1, 113-115 11.6.1.4. LYRIC POETRY
Agrapha 1, 357-358 I1.6.1.5. ELEGY, EPIGRAM
7, 798- Ainos I, 405-406 11.6.1.6. OTHER POETIC FORMS
Anecdote 1, 690-691
Aphorism 1, 826-827 11.6.1.1. INTRODUCTION
Apophthegma 1, 886-887 Anthology I. Latin literature
Catalogue 3, 6-8 I, 730-731
Commentary I. Greek _ see Biblical poetry I. Latin 2, 63 5-
Hypomnema 638
Comparison 3, 672-673 Bucolics II. Latin 2, 804-806
Dedication I. Greek 4, 167-169 Catalogue B. Poetry 3, 6-7
Ekphrasis I. A. Greek 4, 872-875 Comedy II. Latin 3, 610-615
Excursus 5, 258-259 Court poetry 3, 887
Folk-tales III. Greece 5, 486-488 Didactic poetry II. Greek & amp;
Funerary literature IV. Classical Latin 4, 379-385
Antiquity 5, 610 Epic ll. A. Republic 4, ros1—-1053
Glossary, Glosses see Glossogra- > II. A. Problems of defini-
phy tion, characteristics of the
Gnome 1. Individual gnomai genre 4, 1040-1042
5, 885-887 > II. B. Augustan Period and first
Gnome A. Meaning of the word century AD 4, 1053-1054
5, 884 > HI. B. The body of work
Hemerologion 6, 126 4, 1042-1051
53 11.6. LATIN LITERATURE

> II. C. Mythological Epics under > II. B. The body of work 11.6.2. PROSE GENRES
the Principate 4, 1054 4, 1042-1051 On Latin Historiography cf. Sub-
» II. D. Historic Epics under the > II. C. Mythological Epics under ject Index 1.7.
Principate 4, 1055-1056 the Principate 4, 1054 Acta Sanctorum 1, 119-120
> II. E. Second century to Late an- > II. D. Historic Epics under the Adventure Novel see Novel
tiquity 4, 1056-1057 Principate 4, 1055-1056 Agrarian writers B. Rome 1, 369-
Epistolography G. Poetic Letters > II. E. Second century to Late an- a7
4, 1147 tiquity 4, 1056-1057 ba Cy Reception any 3772:
Florilegium 5, 470-471 Parody A. General Background Alexander Romance [II] Latin
Lyric poetry II. Latin 8, 26-28 10, 546-547 1, 490-493
Mime II. Roman 8, 924-926 Prooemium I. Concept. 12, 16 Annalists 1, 703-704
Muse, invocation of the 9, 321- > Il. Roman literature. 12, 17- Atticism 2, 324-325
320) 18 Autobiography III. Roman
Occasional poetry 10, 6-7 Recusatio 12, 429-430 2, 407-408
Parody A. General Background Troy Ill. C. The Troy legend in lit- > JV. Roman late antiquity
10, 546-547 erature and history 14, 980- 2, 408-410
>» C. Latin 10, 548-549 981 > V.Influence 2, 410
Poet’s vocation see Muse, accla- Banquet III. C. Banquet literature
mation of the 2, 496-497
Poetry book IL. Latin 11, 447-449 1.6.1.4. LYRIC POETRY Bible translations I. C. New Testa-
Prooemium I. Concept. 12, 16 On performance cf. Subject ment 2, 631-633
> III. Roman literature. 12, 17- Index 15.3. On musical genres cf. Bible A. Definition 2, 623-624
18 Subject Index 15.2. > D. Quotations in Greek and Lat-
Prosimetrum 12, 48-49 Bandusia [2] 2, 484 in authors 2, 628
Songs II. A. Definition. 13, 632 Ecloga [1] 4,794 Biographical novel see Novel
> IL. B. Ancient literature. Ekphrasis 3. Lyric poetry 4, 877 Biography Il. Roman 2, 652-653
13, 632-633 Hymenaios Il. Latin 6, 614-615 > Ill. Late antiquity 2, 653-655
Tragedy II]. Roman 14, 830-835 Hymn III. A. Definition of the term >» IV. Later influence 2, 655
Versification see Metre 6, 622 Breviarium 2, 762
Wisdom literature. III. A. General >» III. C. Latin6, 623-624 Buntschriftstellerei B. Latin
points 15, 683 > III. D. Middle Ages and early 222 S23
>» Ill. E.Rome 15, 685-686 modern period 6, 624-625 Catalogue A. Definition 3, 6
Hymn II. The Latin hymnus & 1G. Prosemesin7—3
I1.6.1.2. DRAMA 6, 620-622 Catenae 3, 16
On performance cf. Subject Lyric poetry II. Latin 8, 26-28 Chronicles A. General 3, 271
Index 15.3. On musical genres cf. Ode. 10, 28-29 >» D.Roman 3, 273
Subject Index 15.2. On public Recusatio 12, 429-430 Church regulations B. Overview
performance cf. Subject Index Satirical (mocking) poems _ see
3, 312
S145. Jambographers » C. Characteristics of the genre
Actus [4] Latin. 1, 128-129 Songs II. Classical antiquity
35 312
Atellana fabula 2, 224-226 13, 632-633 > D. Question regarding authors
Canticum 2, 1059-1060 35 313
Comedy II. Latin 3, 610-615 11.6.1.5. ELEGY, EPIGRAM Clementines see Novel
Didaskaliai Il. Roman 4, 386 Elegy II. Latin elegy 4, 903-906 Commentaril 3, 628-629
Diverbium 4, 562 Epigram I. Latin 4, 1103-1105 Commentary II. Latin 3, 630-631
Mime II. Roman 8, 924-926 Funerary epigrams see Epigram Consolatio as a literary genre
Monologue 9, 167-168 Priapea. 11, 818-819 3, 704-706
Palliata. 10, 399 Consolatio see Consolatio as a
Pantomime 10, 472-474 literary genre
Praetexta. II, 770-771 11.6.1.6. OTHER POETIC FORMS Cookery books II. Greece and
Prologue A. Concept 12, 2 Carmina figurata 2, 1114 Rome 3, 762-763
>» D.Romandrama 12, 3-4 Cento 3, 115-118 Declamationes 4, 155-156
Stichomythia 13, 835-836 Epode see Horace Dialogue A. Definition 4, 352
Tabernaria_ see Togata Fescennini versus 5, 395 >» E. Roman Period 4, 354
Togata. 14, 754-755 Gastronomical poetry II. Latin > F. Christianity 4, 354-355
Trabeata see Comedy II D. 5,703 >» G. Survival 4, 355-356
Tragedy I]. Roman 14, 830-835 Genesis poetry see Biblical poetry Diatribe A. Concept 4, 366
Genethliakon II. Latin 5, 754-755 > C. Christian diatribes 4, 367-
I1.6.1.3. EPIC POETRY Menippian Satire see Menippus 368
Ekphrasis 2. Epics 4, 876 [4] of Gadara Differentiarum scriptores 4, 405-
Epic II. A. Republic 4, ros1-1053 Occasional poetry 10, 6-7 406
> IL. A. Problems of defini- Prooemium III. Roman literature. Ekphrasis 4. Prose 4, 877
tion, characteristics of the 12, 17-18 Encyclopaedia III. Rome 4, 967-
genre 4, 1040-1042 Prosimetrum 12, 48-49 969
>» II. B. Augustan Period and first Satire 13, 13-16 Epistle G. Literary Letters
century AD 4, 1053-1054 Technopaegnia. 14, 209 4, [141-1142
11.6. LATIN LITERATURE
> H. Anthologies of Letters
4, 1142-1143
Exempla see Valerius [III 5]
Maximus
Exitus illustrium virorum 5, 269
Fable III. Latin Literature 5, 306-
309
Florilegium 5, 470-471
Folk-tales J. Term and genre
5, 482-484
>» IV. Roman Literature 5, 488
Funerary oration see Epitaphios
[2]
Gesta 5, 827-828
Glossography 5, 876-880
Historical novel see Novel
Historiography IV. B. Latin
6, 427-430
Historiography II]. Rome
426
Laudatio funebris 7, 297-299
Laudatio [1] 7, 297
Letter D. 2. Greece and Rome
7, 439-440
Letter A. Types of letter 7, 436
> B. The letter as a medium of com-
munication 7, 436-437
Lexicography II. Latin see Glos-
sography
Martyrdom, literature of 8, 417-
418
Memoirs see Autobiography
Military writers 8, 906-907
Miracle Stories see Paradoxo-
graphol
Novel I. Definition 9, 837
>» III. Latin 9, 843-846
> IV. Christian 9, 846-849
Novella II. Latin 9, 852
Panegyrics II. Roman 10, 441-
443
Paradoxographi I. C. History of
reception 10, 509
Paradoxographi 2. Definition
10, 507-508
>» 2.Rome 10, 509
Passio 10, 589-590
Philosophical literature, genres of.
II, 95-101
Princes’ mirror. 11, 860-861
Prooemium I. Concept. 12, 16
> III. Roman literature. 12, 17-
18
Protreptics I. Definition and origin
Lan 75
> Wi Roman’ 02577
» IV. Christian 12, 77-78
Public recital I. Origins and devel-
opment. 12, 178-179
> II. Venues and occasions.
Te L7.9
> III. Genres. 12, 179-180
Rhetoric VI. B. Roman oratory
12, 554-558
Speech 13, 721-722
54
Suasoriae 13, 898-899 Amplificatio 1, 618
Symposium literature A. Definition Anapher see Figures
14, 10 AntiatticistI, 741
> Crlopies stax Antithesis 1,791
>» D. Thematic groups 14, 11-13 Antonomasia see Figures
Textbook see Encyclopaedia Aposiopesis 1, 889
Travel literature. 14, 868-869 Argumentatio 1, 1073-1074
Troy, romance of 14, 981-983 Argumentum 1, 1075
Visionary literature. 15, 468-469 Ars memorativa see Memoria
Vita see Autobiography Art II. D. Rhetoric and aesthetics
Wisdom literature. III. A. General oer is
points 15, 683 Asianism 2, 156-157
>» Il. E.Rome 15, 685-686 Atticism 2, 324-325
Behaghel’s law 2, 580-581
11.6.3. OTHER FORMS, SMALL
Brevitas 2, 762-763
Canon [1] III. Greek literature
FORMS 2, 1053-1054
On Latin writers cf. Index of Per-
> [x] IV. Latin literature
SONS 1.3. 2, 1054-1055
6, 422-
Catalogue 3, 6-8 Captatio benevolentiae 2, 1079-
Commentary II. Latin 3, 630-631
1080
Comparison 3, 672-673
Carmen de figuris 2, 1111
Dedication II. Latin 4, 169-170
Catalogue C. Prose 3, 7-8
Ekphrasis I. B. Latin 4, 875-877
Excursus 5, 258-259
Chiasmus see Parallelism
Chreta, -33.2:53
Folk-tales I. Term and genre
Cohortatio see Adlocutio
5, 482-484 Communication E. Rhetoric
Funerary literature IV. Classical
3, 661-663
Antiquity 5, 610
Comparison 3, 672-673
Gnome [2] Legal. 5, 891-892
Competitions, artistic 1. Musical
Hemerologion 6, 126
and rhetorical competitions at
Jokes 6, 1200-1202
festive events 4, 1182-1183
Lunaria 7, 883
Conclusio see Partes orationis
Muse, invocation of the 9, 321-
Confirmatio see Argumentatio
322
Confutatio see Argumentatio
Onomastikon III. Latin IO, I4I-
Consolatio as a literary genre D. In-
142
fluence 3, 705-706
Oracle of the dead see Divination
Constitutio see Status [1]
Palindrome. 10, 389
Controversiae 3, 756-757
Parody A. General Background
Declamationes 4, 155-156
10, 546-547 Decor(um) see Art, theory of
>» C. Latin to, 548-549
Descriptio see Ekphrasis
Praefatio see Authors
Diatribe C. Christian diatribes
Priamel. 11, 816-817
4, 367-368
Prosimetrum 12, 48-49
Discourse, standards of 4, 540-
Proverbs III. Classical Antiquity
12, 80-81 541
Dispositio 4, 559
Riddles IIL. C. Latin literature
Education / Culture C. 3. Develop-
12, 590-591 ment in the Imperial period
Sator square. 13, 17-19
4, 832-833
Spoudogeloion 13, 766-767
Ekphrasis I. A. Greek 4, 872-875
Synkrisis 14, 28
Ekphrasis 1. Introduction 4, 875—
876
12. Rhetoric Elenchos 15, 1025-1027
On literature and oratory cf. CT Elocutio 4, 927-928
index volume, Entry Index 6.1. Enallage see Figures I
On orators and writers on rbeto- Encyclopaedia III. Rome 4, 967-
ric cf. Index of Persons 2. 969
Abbreviatio 1,9 Enthousiasmos 4, 1000-1001
Actio [1] in rhetoric 1, 121 Epanalepsis see Figures I
Adlocutio 1, 141 Epideixis 4, rog1-1092
Aesthetics D. The criteria of the Epilogue 4, 1110
beautiful 1, 265-266 Ethopoeia 5, 89
Allegoresis 1, 511-516 Ethos 5, 89-90
Allegory 1, 517-519 Excursus 5, 258-259
Alliteration 1, 520-521
35)
Exempla see Valerius [III 5]
Maximus
Exercitatio 5, 265-266
Exordium 5, 272-273
Figura etymologica see Figures
Figures 5, 421-425
Genera causarum 5, 749-751
Genera dicendi 5, 751-754
Gestus 5, 839-841
Gnome [1] IJ. Roman Reception:
Sententia 5, 888-890
> [x] Ill. Later history of reception
5, 890-891
Gnome 2. Gnomics 5, 887-888
Grammarians II. Rome 5, 984-
985
Hypothesis B. Rhetoric
Invective 6, 881-883
Inventio 6, 883-884
Irony 6, 943-945
Jokes B. Theory of the joke
6, 1201-1202
Kolon [2] 7, 85-86
Laudatio [1] 7, 297
Literary criticism 7, 650-652
Literary history D. Latin
662
Literary theory II. Latin
672
Literature III. E. Functions and
change in function 7, 685-687
Literature e) Sermon 7, 713-714
> e)Sermon 7,718
> f)Letter 7,714
Locus [2] see Memoria
Mannerism 8, 251
Melete see Exercitatio
Memory, Recollection 8, 653-
654
Metaphor 8, 785-788
Mnemonics 9, 96-97
Narratio see Partes orationis
Obscuritas 10, 3-4
Officium [7] Officium, officia ora-
toris. 10, 63-64
Onomastikon III. Latin
142
Oratory see Rhetoric
Ornatus. 10, 234-235
Panegyrics 10, 439-443
Paradeigma III. Philosophy and
rhetoric 10, 502-503
Parallelism to, 516
Paronomasia see Figures
Partes orationis. 10, 560-561
Pathos 10, 599-600
Personification I. A. Personification
in Rhetoric and Poetry 10, 842
Perspicuitas see Virtutes dicendi
Phonaskoi 11, 175
Pistis C. Rhetoric 11, 298
Polyptoton see Figures
Praefatio see Authors
Presuppositions of rhetoric
Ir, 814-815
13.2. BOOKS AND MANUSCRIPTS (CODICOLOGY)
Probatio II. Rhetoric 11, 892-894 Copy 3,774-778
Progymnasmata II, 947 Correction marks 3, 851
Prolepsis 12, 1 Correction see Copy
Pronuntiatio [1] 12, 15 Critical signs 4, 1196-1198
Prooemium 12, 16-18 Dark Ages [2] 4, 100
Propositio see Partes orationis Dating see Manuscripts
Prosopopoiie —see Personification Diacritical signs 4, 333-335
Public recital 12, 178-181 Dictation see Copy
Puritas see Virtutes dicendi Diorthotes see Copy
Ratiocinatio see Status Documents VI. B. External form
Refutatio see Argumentatio 4, 600
Rhetoric textbooks see Rhetoric Editions, second 4, 809-812
Rhetoric 12, 530-558 Ekdosis [2] see Publication
Second Sophistic 13, 185-191 Emendation of texts 4, 938-939
Sententia [1] 13, 282 Glossary, Glosses see Glossogra-
Sophists 13, 636-639 phy
6, 648 Speech I. Genre 13, 721 Indirect tradition 6, 780-784
Status 13, 807-810 Inscriptio 6, 822-823
Stoicism III. Logic 13, 853 Inscriptions 6, 823-833
Style, stylistic figures 13, 892-893 Interpolation 6, 863-865
Suasoriae 13, 898-899 Katalogeion 7, 31
Techne II. Theoretical reflection Leiden System 7, 373-374
14, 194-195 Macedonian Renaissance 8, 82—
» III. Educational books 14, 195 83
Tetralogy 14, 321-322 Manuscripts 8, 268-274
7, 660- Textbook see Encyclopaedia Monobiblos 9, 163-164
Topics 14, 782-784 Monokondylion see Cryptogra-
7, 669- Topos [2] see Topics phy
Translatio [1] see Status [1] A. Nag Hammadi B. Classification
Tropes 14, 965-966 9, 489
Tropos, Tropus _ see Figures Orthography 10, 262-265
Virtutes dicendi 15, 460-462 Palaeologan Renaissance.
Zetema III. Exegesis and Rhetoric 10, 373-376
15, 914-915 Publication 12, 185-186
Rubric(a) 12, 746-748
13. History of texts Rubrikator see Rubric(a)
13.1. [EXTUAL SCHOLARSHIP Scribes III. Greece and Rome
13.2. BOOKS AND MANUSCRIPTS 13, LLI-114
(CODICOLOGY) Scriptio plena 13, 121
13.3. PAPYRUS (PAPYROLOGY) Scriptor see Scribes
13.4. WRITING MATERIALS AND Scriptorium. 13, 121-123
MEDIA Squeeze. 13,772
357 SPECIFIC CHARACTERS, MARK- Stage directions. 13, 778-779
ERS AND CORRECTION MARKS Stemma, Stemmatics see Philo-
13.6. SCRIPTS, SCRIPT STYLES logical methods
10, I4I- Text, corruption of the 14, 336-
On ancient philology and textual 338
criticism cf. Subject Index 11.2. Textual history 14, 346-357
On education cf. Subject Index Writing exercises 15, 775-776
3.2. On written communication
cf. Subject Index 3.4.3. On litera-
ture cf. CT index volume, Entry 13.2. Books and manuscripts (codi-
Index 6.1. On scholarly discipli- cology)
nes cf. CT index volume, Entry Cf. Lists D.III. (Greek and Latin
Index 14.2. manuscripts)
Book illustration 2, 727-729
13.1. Textual scholarship Book 2, 721-727
Abbreviations 1, 9-15 Books, subdivision of see Codex
Anthology F. Transmission 1, 729 Byblos 2, 842
Athetesis see Interpolation Cartonnage 15, 1017
Author’s variants 2, 403-405 Cera 3,140
Autograph 2, 411-412 Codex II. A. General meaning
Book illustration
2, 727-729 3 500
Collation see Copy Codex J. Cultural history 3, 497-
Conjecture see Emendation of 500
texts Colophon [3] see Subscription
13.2. BOOKS AND MANUSCRIPTS (CODICOLOGY) 56

Eisthesis see Rubrication Tomos synkollesimos 14, 777 Hyphen see Punctuation
Ekthesis see Rubrica Umbilicus [2] see Scroll Hypostigme, Hypoteleia see
Gospel book see Liturgical Verso see Recto/Verso Punctuation
manuscripts Initial 6, 809-811
Illustration see Book illustration Jota subscriptum see Punctuation
13.4. Writing materials and media
Layout 7, 326-328 Ligature 7,549
Album [1] 1, 434
Liturgical manuscripts 7, 730- Mese stigme see Punctuation
Bast see Writing utensils
731 Book A. The Book in its oldest form
Monogram 9, 166-167
Manuale 8, 263 Neums_ see Music
Ly Loo
Manuscript fragments 8, 267— Nomina Sacra. 9, 794-795
>» B.Scrolland codex 2, 722-724
268 Paragraphos see Punctuation
Bulrush 2, 820
Manuscripts 8, 268-274 Parepigraphe see Stage directions
Calamus see Pen
Membrana __ see Parchment Poems, division of. 11, 439-441
Calamus [2] 2, 930-931
Missale see Liturgical Manu- Cartonnage 15, 1017
Punctuation 12, 199-204
scripts Question mark see Punctuation
Cera 3, 140
Palimpsest 1o, 387-388 Quotation marks see Punctuation
Codex I. Cultural history 3, 497-
Parchment. 10, 525-526 Scriptio continua see Punctuation
500
Pecia 10, 665-667 Spatium see Punctuation
Pricking see Ruling (of MSS) Colophon
[2] 3, 579 Speaker, change of 13, 713-714
Deltion, Deltos see Writing tablet
Psalterium [2] see Liturgical Spiritus [2] 13,740
Diptychon 4, 532
manuscripts (A 2) Teleia (stigme) see Punctuation
Documents VI. B. External form
Pugillares 12, 194 Word division 15, 735-736
4, 600
Quire. 12,358
Grapheion, Graphis, Graphium
Rubric(a) 12, 746-748
see Stylus 13.6. Scripts, script styles
Rubrikator see Rubric(a)
Ink 6, 814-815 On writing cf. Subject Index 9.3.
Ruling (of MSS). 12, 779-780
Kyrbeis 7, 125 Abbreviations 1, 9-15
Scheda 13, 59
Linear B C. Writing materials Alemannic Minuscule see Minus-
Scrinium I. Meaning 13, 119-120
> JI. Book container 13, 120 7, 615 cule
Manuscripts 8, 268-274 Alexandrinian Uncials see Unci-
Scroll 13, 124-127
Ostrakon 10, 288-289 als
Sphragis [2] see Seals
Palimpsest 10, 387-388 Alphabet 1, 529-541
Subscriptio Il. Manuscripts
Papyrus 10, 493-498 Anastasius style 1, 647
13, 902-904 Parchment. 10, 525-526 Archaizing Script 1, 977-978
Watermark see Codicology
Peneenl ose As de pique see Southern Italian
Pugillares 12, 194 script
13.3. Papyrus (papyrology) Scheda 13, 59 Bastarda 2, 545-546
Cf. Lists D.I. (Editions of papyri) Scrinium I. Meaning 13, 119-120 Beneventana 2, 597-598
Abbreviations B. Papyri_ 1, 10-12 > II. Book container 13, 120 Beta-gamma style 2, 614
Abinnaeus Archive 1, 21 Scroll 13, 124-127 Biblical Uncials see Uncials
Acta Alexandrinorum 1, 117 Stilus see Stylus Book hand see Writing, styles of
Bulrush 2, 820 Stylus 13, 894-895 Bouletée script 2,743
Byblos 2, 842 Tabella duplex see Writing tablets Boustrophedon see Script
Codex I. B. Parchment and papy- Tabula 14, 90-91 Capital scripts 2, 1066-1068
rus-codex 3, 499-500 Wax tablet see Cera Capitalis quadrata_ see Capital
Feriale Duranum 5, 390-391 Writing materials 15, 776-779 scripts
Herculanean Papyri 6, 185-187 Writing tablets 15, 785-786 Capitalis rustica see Capital
Index [2] see Scrolls scripts
Katalogeion 7, 31 13.5. Specific characters, markers Chancellery script see Document
Kollema see Scroll and correction marks hand
Manuscript fragments 8, 267- Abbreviations I, 9-15 Coptic cursives see Writing, styles
268 Ancora see Anchor of (Cursive)
Omphalos [2] _see Scroll Anecdoton Parisinum see Dia- Coptic Uncial see Uncial
Opisthographos 10, 161-162 critical signs Cryptography B. Encoding with let-
Oxyrhynchus B. The Oxyrhynchus Anecdoton Romanum see Dia- ters and numbers 3, 968-969
Papyri 10, 313 critical signs Cursive see Writing styles
Palimpsest 10, 387-388 Asterisk 2, 190 Cypriot scripts (medieval)
Papyrus 10, 493-498 Collation see Copy 15, 1024
Plaga [3] 11, 315 Colon see Punctuation Discus of Phaestus 4, 541-542
Quire. 12,358 Coronis [2] see Punctuation Display scripts 4, 557-559
Ravenna Papyri 12, 412-413 Correction marks 3, 851 Document hand 4, 587-588
Recto/verso. 12, 428-429 Correction see Copy Ductus 4,734
Scheda 13, 59 Critical signs 4, 1196-1198 Estrangela 5,77
Scroll 13, 124-127 Diacritical signs 4, 333-335 Gothic script [2] 5, 952-953
Sillybos _ see Scroll Dikolon see Punctuation > [a],.5; 953
Titulus —see Scroll Elision see Punctuation Grease-drop script 5,998
D7, 14.2. PHILOSOPHICAL CONCEPTS AND THEMES

Hair-stroke see Writing, styles of Christianity B.1 Cultural adapta- Death II. A. Preliminary remark
Hodegon style 6, 441-442 tion 3, 256-258 4, 129
Humanist script 6, 559-560 Enkyklios paideia B. Nature > II. B. General overview 4, 129-
Humanistic scripts (Latin) 6, 558- 4, 982-983 130
Spy) Humanitas C. Complementary > II. C. Criteria of death 4, 130-
Initial 6, 809-811 character 6, 562-563 ron
Inscription style 6, 833-834 Phantasia B. History 10, 918-919 > II. D. Homicide and suicide
Irish script 6, 937-938 Philosophical life. 11, 91-94 4, 131
Ligature 7, 549 Philosophical literature, genres of. > JI. E. Philosophy 4, 131
Linear A 7, 612-614 Il, 95-101 Demiourgos [3] 4, 262-263
Linear B 7, 614-619 Philosophy, teaching of. 11, ro8- Desire 4, 316-318
Majuscule 8, 190-192 II2 Doxa see Opinion
Merovingian scripts 8, 721-722 Philosophy 11, 101-107 Duty 4, 751-752
Metochites style 8, 809-810 Physics II. Concept and assumpti- Dyas 4, 755-756
Minuscule (print) 9, 45 ons 11, 219-220 Eidolon [3] 4, 855
Minuscule 9, 40-45 > IIL. Subject 11, 220-221 Elenchos 15, 1025-1027
National scripts. 9, 520-521 > IV. Differentiations 11, 221— Emanation 4, 934-935
Ornamental style. ro, 222-223 Hele Emptiness see Space
Otranto minuscule — see South Ital- >» V. Questions and methods of in- Endoxa see Opinion
ian minuscule vestigation I1, 222-223 Energeia 4, 975-976
Pearl script. 10, 664-665 Popular philosophy. 11, 617-618 Enkyklios paideia B. Nature
Proto-Sinaitic script 12,74 Practical philosophy 11, 744-749 4, 982-983
Ptolemaic cursive see Writing Science I. Mesopotamia 13, 84- >» C. History 4, 983-984
styles 85 Entelechy see Energeia
Reggio style see South Italian mi- >» II. Egypt 13, 85-87 Episteme see Epistemology
nuscule Seven Sages 13, 351-352 Epoche 4, 1159
Roman cursive see Writing styles Theology 14, 489-496 Eschatology A. Term and subject
Roman uncial see Uncials Woman II. E. Women poets and matter 5, 58-61
Severe style [1] 13, 356-357 philosophers 15, 704 > B. Graeco-Roman domain
Shorthand see Tachygraphy Women philosophers 15, 718- 55 61-64
Sinai script. 13, 494 ey > C. Hebrew Bible and Hellenistic
South Italian minuscule. 13, 680— Judaism 5, 64-65
681 >» D.Christianity 5, 65-66
Square script 13, 771-772 14.2. Philosophical concepts and Eusebeia 5, 223-224
Subscript see Writing styles II. A. themes Experience 5, 275
Superscript see Writing styles On social history cf. Subject Fas 5, 358-359
Tachygraphy 14, 102-105 Index 2. Fate 5, 366-368
Textualis, Textura see Gothic On cultural history cf. Subject Fire 5, 429-432
script [2] Index 3. On mythology cf. Sub- First Philosophy see Metaphysics
Uncials 15, 101-104 ject Index 16. On religion cf. Freedom II. Philosophical 5, 548-
Underscore see Writing styles Subject Index 17. On Christian- 549
Visigothic script 15, 464-465 ity cf. Subject Index 18. Friendship II. Philosophy 5, 555-
Writing styles 15, 779-785 Aequitas 1, 236-237 557
Writing, direction of 15, 786-787 Affects 1, 288-289 Happiness 5, 1132-1135
Writing, inclination of 15, 787 Analogy [1] Philosophical 1, 639- Heimarmene see Fate
640 Homonoia 6, 468
Anamnesis I, 641 Human dignity 6, 556-558
14. Philosophy Ananke 1, 641-642 Human rights B. Natural law and
14.1. INTRODUCTION Apatheia see Affects other speculations 6, 564
14.2. PHILOSOPHICAL CONCEPTS Apeiron see Infinity Humanitas A. Definition 6, 560
AND THEMES Aporia 1, 888-889 > B. Levels of meaning 6, 560-
14.3. APPROACHES, METHODS AND Arche see Principle 562
THEORIES Arete [4] see Virtue Hyle [2] 6, 610
14.4. PHILOSOPHICAL LITERARY Argumentum 1, 1075 Hypostasis [2] 6, 644-645
FORMS Art 2, 38-42 ImageI 6,737
LAGS. PHILOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS Ascesis/Ascetism 2, 93 Image II 6, 738-740
AND INSTITUTIONS Ataraxia 2, 218-219 Imitatio see Intertextuality
Autarkeia B. Philosophical Impulse 6, 758-759
14.1. Introduction 2, 398-399 Infinity 6, 797-799
On sciences cf. Subject Index 22. Axiom 2, 430 Intellect 6, 842-844
On ancient philosophy cf. CT Categories 3, 13-16 Irony II. Philosophy 6, 944-945
index volume, Entry Index 7. On Causality 3, 42-45 Justice/Right 6, 1224-1226
philosophers ofantiquity cf. Chaos 3, 188 Kalokagathia 7, 10-11
Index of Persons 4. Coincidence 15, 1020-1022 Katharsis 7, 36-37
Artes liberales B. Canon of subjects Conscience 3, 695-696 Law [1] 7, 310-311
2, 7I-72 Constitution 3, 726-729
14.2. PHILOSOPHICAL CONCEPTS AND THEMES 58

Liberalitas, largitio D. Political Sophia see Wisdom Cosmology 3, 864-871

thought in the late Republic and Soul, migration of the 13, 670- Cosmopolitanism 3, 871-873
in the Principate period 7, 489- 672 Demonology A. Definition 4, 275
490 Soul, theory of the A. Concept of >» B.Preplatonic 4, 275-276
Logos [1] A. Term 7,792 the soul 13, 672-673 > C. Plato and Platonism 4, 276-
> [1] B. Pre-Socratics 7, 792-793 Space 13, 685-687 278
> [1] C. Plato and Aristotle Spiritus [1] I. Graeco-Roman » D.Chaldaean Oracles 4, 278-
7 793-794 13, 739-740 279
> ([z]D.Stoa 7,794 Stoicheion 13, 851-852 Dialectics 4, 348-351
» [1] E. Philo of Alexandria Substance see Hypostasis [2] Doxography 4, 702-704
7, 794-795 Syllogism see Logic Economical Ethics I. Definition
> [1] F. Plotinns 7,795 Techne 14, 194-195 4,795
Marat 8, 51 Telos [2] 14, 239 >» II. Greece 4, 795-797
Matter 8, 486-489 Temperament 14, 244-245 >» Il. Rome 4, 797-798
Memory, Recollection 8, 653- Theodicy 14, 446-448 Education / Culture B. 1. Educa-
654 Theology I. A. Concept 14, 489 tional ideals and concepts
Mesotes 8, 747 Theoria 14, 522-527 4, 826-830
Mimesis 8, 926-928 Time, concepts of II. Classical Anti- » C. 3. Development in the Im-
Motion 9, 240-242 quity 14, 687-694 perial period 4, 832-833
Natural Law — see Aequitas Tolerance I. A. Modern concept >» D. 2. Christianity and ancient
Nature, Natural philosophy 14,758 education 4, 833-834
9, 529-536 > J.B. Latin tolerantia: word and Education / Culture A. Term
Necessity 9, 587-589 concept 14, 758-759 4, 825-826
Nomos. [1] B. Social 9, 799 > I. C. Tolerance between state and > E. Tradition of ancient education
» [1] D. Theoretica! and Philo- religious communities 4, 834-835
sophical 9, 800-801 14, 759 Enkyklios paideia B. Nature
Nous 9, 832 Tranquillitas. 14, 843 4, 982-983
Number III. C. Numbers in phi- Transcendence 14, 844-845 Epistemology 4, 1131-1137
losophy 9, 889-891 Truth 14, 984-986 Eristic see Sophists
> III. D. Numerical mysticism Utilitas publica 15, 144-145 Eroticism I. B. The nature of Eros
9, 891-893 Utopia 15, 145-148 5» 41-42
Officium [1] 10, 63 Virtue 15, 457-459 >» I.C. Tamed Eroticism 5, 42-43
[2] Sero x63 Virtus. 15, 459-460 >» J.E.Thenovel 5, 44
Oikeiosis 10, 68-69 Will 15, 633-635 Eschatology A. Term and subject
Opinion 10, 158-161 Wisdom 15, 671-679 matter 5, 58-61
Paradeigma III. Philosophy and World soul see Middle Plato- >» B. Graeco-Roman domain
rhetoric 10, 502-503 nism,D. 2. 5, 61-64
Peace of mind see Ataraxia World 15, 747-749 >» C. Hebrew Bible and Hellenistic
Person. 10, 830-832 Judaism 5, 64-65
Persona [3] see Person 14.3. Approaches, methods and » D. Christianity 5, 65-66
Phantasia 10, 918-919 theories Ethics 5, 82-85
Philosophical life. 11, 91-94 Aesthetics 1, 263-266 Ethos 5, 89-90
Philosophy A. Word and meaning Aetiology III. Philosophy — see Hermeneutics 6, 212-214
II, LOI-102 Causality Homo mensura maxim _ see Prot-
Phronesis see Prudence Aisthesis see Aesthetics agoras
Pistis 11, 298-300 Allegoresis 5. Philosophical-literary Ideas, theory of 6, 712-714
Pleasure 11, 366-369 allegorical interpretation International law V. The theory of
Pneuma 11, 431-433 I, 513-514 international law 6, 856-857
Praxis[2] see Practical philosophy Analogy [1] Philosophical 1, 639- Light, metaphysics of 7, 550
Principle 11, 863-867 640 Literary theory I. Greek 7, 662-
Prohairesis see Will Anatomy C.1 Alexandria 1, 652 669
Protos Heuretes 12, 72-74 Anthropology 1, 733-736 Logic 7, 782-788
Providence see Predestination, Anthropomorphism 1, 736-738 Lyseis see Zetemata
theory of Art criticism see Art, theory of Maieutic method 8, 187-188
Prudence 12, 88-90 Art, theory of A. Mimesis 2, 46— Materialism 8, 453-455
Psyche [2] see Soul, theory of the 47 Mental illness D. Plato and Ari-
Purity IV. Graeco-Roman Anti- > B.Phantasia 2, 47 stotle 8,703
quity see Purification > C. Theory and practice 2, 47- Metaphysics 8, 788-792
Purpose, end 12, 233 48 Meteorology II. B. Presocratics
Rationality 12, 398-404 Ascesis/Ascetism 2, 93 8, 796-797
Reason see Intellect Atomism 2, 294-296 > II. C. Aristotle 8, 797-798
Sapientia see Wisdom Causality 3, 42-45 > II. D. Hellenistic and Roman me-
Science III. Classical antiquity Chthonic deities II. E. History of teorology 8, 798-800
13, 87-92 research 3, 299-300 Mixed constitution 9, 91-92
Self-knowledge 13, 223-225 Cosmogony see World, creation Monetary theory 9, 143-144
of the
59 15.1. INTRODUCTION, MUSIC THEORY

Nature, Natural philosophy Diatribe A. Concept 4, 366 Stoa [2] see Stoicism
9, 529-536 > B. Older diatribes 4, 366-367 Stoicism 13, 852-857
Ontology ro, 143-148 Didactic poetry 4, 379-385 Therapeutai 14, 533-534
Origin myths and theories on the Exoteric/Esoteric see Philosophi-
origin of culture 10, 212-217 cal literature, genres of 15. Music
Perception, theories of 10, 741- Genera dicendi B. Development 15.1. INTRODUCTION, MUSIC
745 55 752-753 THEORY
Physics II. Concept and assumpti- Hermetic writings 6, 222-223 15.2. MUSICAL GENRES
ons I1, 219-220 Isagoge A. Definition 6, 951 15.3. PERFORMANCE PRACTICE
> III. Subject 11, 220-221 > B. Functions 6, 951-952 15.4. MUSIC AND MATHEMATICS
> IV. Differentiations 11, 221- > C. Formal elements 6, 952 15.5. MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS
298) > D. Subjects 6, 952-953 15.6. MILITARY MUSIC
> V. Questions and methods of in- Letter D. 2. Greece and Rome
vestigation I1, 222-223 7, 439-440 On drama cf. CT index volume,
Political philosophy 11, 484-490 Literature 7. Philosophical works Entry Index 6.1. On music cf. CT
Popular philosophy. 11, 617-618 7, 697-699 index volume, Entry Index 6.2.
Practical philosophy 11, 744-749 Philosophical literature, genres of.
Predestination, theory of I. General II, 95-101 15.1. Introduction, music theory
comments I1,796 Polemics II. Greeks, Romans. On musicians and musicologists
> Ill. Christian 11, 797-798 II, 455-456 cf. Index of Persons 5.
Psychology _ see Soul, theory of the Princes’ mirror. 11, 860-861 Acoustics 1, 103-107
Purification C. Philosophical Protreptics I. Definition and origin Artes liberales 2, 71-73
12, 227-228 12,75 Dance II. Classical Antiquity
> E. Musical 12, 228 >» II. Greek 12, 75-77 4, 72-76
Signs, theory of see Language, Pythagorea pseudepigrapha Education / Culture A. Term
philosophy and theory of 02, 292-293 4, 825-826
Sophists 13, 636-639 Wisdom literature. 15, 679-688 Education 4, 815-825
Soul, migration of the 13, 670- Enkyklios paideia 4, 982-984
672 Helicon [4] see Music
Soul, theory of the 13, 672-675 14.5. Philosophical schools and
Isagoge A. Definition 6,951
Suicide 13, 926-927 institutions
>» B. Functions 6, 951-952
Syllogism see Logic Academy 1, 41-46
> C. Formal elements 6,952
Theology I. B. Literary Genres Alexandrian School 1, 499-500
>» D. Subjects 6, 952-953
14, 489 Anaxagoreans 1, 657
Mathematics 1. Theoretical arith-
> I. C. Main themes and historical Aristotelianism 1, 1147-1152
metic 8, 470-471
development 14, 490-493 Aristotle, commentators on
Metre I. Preliminary remark
Theoria 14, 522-527 I, 1153-1154
8, 816
Theurgie 14, 583-585 Atomism 2, 294-296
Mousike 9, 253-254
Time, concepts of II. Classical Anti- Cynicism 3, 1052-1060
Muses C. Character and deeds
Cyrenaics 4, 4-6
quity 14, 687-694 9, 323
Time, theories of see Time, con- Democriteans 4, 266
> D. Historical aspects and influ-
cepts of Dialecticians 4, 347-348
Dogmatists [1] Philosophers. ence 9, 323-324
Vegetarianism 15, 250-252 Music 9, 326-346
World, beginning of see Cosmol- 4, 611-612
Musical Notation see Music
Eclecticism 4, 789
ogy Eleatic School 4, 891-893
Musicians (female) 9, 364-369
World, creation of the VI. A. Hel- Neums see Music
lenistic Judaism and Christianity Elis and Eretria, School of 4, 925
Prosody I. Prosdidia (Ilooomdia)
of the Apostolic period Empiricists D. Connection with
ean
Philosophy 4,954
15, 756-757 Purification E. Musical 12, 228
>» VI.B. Gnosticism 15, 757-758 Epicurean School 4, 1071-1075
Recreation C. Leisure time alone
World, creation of the I. Definition Eretrian School see Elis and Ere-
and incompany 12, 421-422
tria, School of
15,750 Hairesis 5, 1097-1098
Rhythm 12, 582-584
Zetema 15, 913-915 Science III. B. Concept and struc-
Zoroastrianism IV. The end of time Heracliteans 6, 175-176
ture 13, 88-90
and life 15, 967-968 Kepos 7, 40-41
> III. C. Significant characteristics
> V. Ethics and behaviour Megarian School 8, 604-605 and individual disciplines
Middle Platonism 8, 858-864 13, 90-92
15,968
Milesian School 8, 879-880
Songs II. A. Definition. 13, 632
Neoplatonism 9, 643-648
Sound theory 13, 676-679
14.4. Philosophical literary forms Neopythagoreanism. 9, 653-654 Spheres, harmony of. 13, 731
Consolatio as a literary genre A. Peripatos 10, 797-798 Technical Literature 14, 195-201
General 3,704 Presocratics. 11, 809-810
Consolatio as a literary genre B. Pythagorean School 12, 284-287
Content 3, 704-705 Schola 13, 64-67
> C. Principal works 3,705 Socratics. 13, 601-603
Cynics’ letters see Cynicism Sophists 13, 636-639
15.1. INTRODUCTION, MUSIC THEORY 60

15.2. Musical genres > IV.C. Myth 9, 332-333 15.6. Military music
On Greek and Latin poetry and > IV.D. Tradition and history Aeneatores 1, 222
drama cf. Subject Index 11.4., DSS OO Bucinatores 2, 800
VOLE Sei Beary)OoUn of > IV. E. Education, Ethos Carmina triumphalia 2, 1114
Abecedarii 1, 18 9, 335-336 Cornicines 3, 837
Ailinos 1, 404-405 Music I. Ancient Near East
Anabole 1, 627-628 9, 326-328
16. Mythology
Canon [2] 2, 1057 » Il. Egypt 9, 328-329 16.1. INTRODUCTION
Canticum 2, 1059-1060 > Ill. Ancient Israel 9, 329-331
Carmen Arvale 2, 1110 > V. Etruria, Rome, early Christi- 16.2. MYTHOLOGICAL THEMES,
SUBJECTS
Carmen Saliare 2, 1113 anity 9, 344-346 16.3. MYTHICAL GEOGRAPHY
Carmen see Song Musicians (female) 9, 364-369
Carmina triumphalia 2, r114 Pantomime 10, 472-474 16.4. MYTHICAL GROUPS AND PEO-
Dithyramb 4, 560-562 Pyrrhiche 12, 270-272 PLES
Epithalamion see Hymenaus Rhapsodes 12, 521-523 16.5. FABULOUS CREATURES/MON-
Hilarodia see Simodia Talarius ludus 14, 119 STERS, MYTHICAL ANIMALS
Hymenaeus 6, 612-613 Techne I. Term and areas of usage 16.6. GROUPS OF GODS AND
Hymn 6, 616-626 DEMONS
14, 194
Kastoreion 7, 26 Technitai 14, 201-202
Kithara, Kitharodia see Musical Tubicen 14, 991-992 On individual mythic and leg-
instruments endary creatures cf. Index of Per-
Komos 7, 92-93 SOns 6.3.
15.4. Music and mathematics
Kordax 7,96
Acoustics 1, 103-107
Lyric poetry 8, 21-28 16.1. Introduction
Mathematics 1. Theoretical arith-
Lysiodia see Simodia Demonology B. Preplatonic
metic 8, 470-471
Magodia see Simodia 4, 275-276
Music IV. G. Systems 9, 338-341
Nenia A. Dirge 9, 634 Demonology C. Plato and Plato-
>» V.A.Etruria 9, 344-345
Ode. 10, 28-29 nism 4, 276-278
Proportion II]. Music 12, 35-36
Paean 10, 328-330 >» D.Chaldaean Oracles 4, 278-
Rhythm 12, 582-584
Period 10, 786-787
279
Prosodion 12, 51-52 >» E. Christian 4,279
Psalmody 12, 98-102 15.5. Musical instruments Eponymus 4, 1166-1167
Pyrrhiche 12, 270-272 Askaules 2, 162 Eroticism II. C. Basic motifs
Simodia 13, 481-482 Aspendioi Kitharistai see Musi-
5, 46-47
Song of Sicilus (Seikilos). 13, 629- cal instruments Fate A. General 5, 366-367
630 Aulos [1] 2, 378 Fire B. Greek Mythology 5, 429-
Songs 13, 630-633 Barbitos see Musical instruments
Talarius ludus 14, 119 Bucinatores 2, 800
430
Folk-tales I. Term and genre
Thriambos_ see Dionysus I C 5 Cornicines 3, 837
Work songs. 15, 745-746 Echeia 4, 781-782
5, 482-484
Heros see Hero cult
Hemisphairion 6, 130-131 Historiola 6, 430
Hydraulis see Musical instru- Interpretatio II. Religion 6, 869-
15.3. Performance practice ments
Ambubaiae 1, 574 871
Kithara, Kitharodia see Musical Motif research 9, 239-240
Chorus A. Concept 3, 247 instruments
» B. Manifestations, genres Music IV. C. Myth 9, 332-333
Lituus [2] see Musical instru-
3, 247-248 ments
Myth 9, 444-462
Competitions, artistic 1. Musical Myth II. Mesopotamia 9, 446—
Lyra see Musical instruments
and rhetorical competitions at Magadis see Musical instruments
447
festive events 4, 1182-1183 Mythography I. Introduction
Monochord — see Musical Instru-
Dance I. Egypt and Ancient Orient 9, 464
ments » II. Greek Antiquity 9, 464-467
hy i Musical instruments 9, 346-363
Histrio III. Requirements of the his- > Ill. Latin antiquity 9, 467-469
Organ see Musical instruments Personification II. A. The Greek
trio 6, 433-434 Phorminx see Musical instru-
Hypokrites II. Duties (including World 10, 844-845
ments,V. A.
supernumeraries) 6, 639 Protos Heuretes 12, 72-74
Plectrum see Musical instru- Religion Ii. A. Gods and percepti-
Komos 7, 92-93 ments,V.A.1.
Molpoi 9, 132-133 ons about them 12, 470-471
Rhombos 12, 578 Saga see Myth
Mouseion A. Definition 9, 249 Rhombus [3] see Rhombus
> C. The Mouseion in Alexandria Tragedy I. D. Myth and tragedy
Rhoptron — see Musical instru- 14, 826-827
9, 250-252 ments (V. D.)
> D.Influence 9, 252-253 Sambyke [1] 12, 924
Music IV. A. Concept, characteri- Sistrum 13, 509-510 16.2. Mythological themes, sub-
stics 9, 331-332 Syrinx [2] 14,71 jects
> IV.B. Sources, problems Tibia see Musical instruments VI. Aegis 1, 195-196
9,332 Tympanon, Tympanum see Gable Afterlife, concepts of 1, 301-304
61 16.5. FABULOUS CREATURES/MONSTERS, MYTHICAL ANIMALS

Ambrosia [2] 1, 572 Ruler, birth of the V. B. Myths and Olympus [1] II. Myths ro, r1r5—
Anthropogony 1, 732-733 legends of exposure 12, 766 116
Anthropomorphism 1, 736-738 Sarcophagus 1. Mythological Ortygia 10, 268
Argo 1, 1064 themes 12, 970-971 Panchaea 10, 430
Aristeia 15, 1006 Seven against Thebes. 13, 349- Paradise 10, 504-506
Arthur Legend see Arthur 351 Parthenope [2] 10, 570
Balius 2, 474 Soul, weighing of the 13, 676 Phlegethon [2] rz, 132
Calydonian Hunt see Meleager Stars, legends about _ see Kataste- Phthia [1] 11, 202-203
Cannibalism 2, 1051-1052 rismos Planctae 11, 318-319
Chaos 3, 188 Teichoscopy 14, 216 Pylos [1] Homeric P. 12, 242-243
Cosmogony see World, creation Theban cycle see Thebes [2] Pyriphlegethon — see Phlegethon [2]
of the Thebes [2] III. Mythology: the Rhipaia oré 12, 566-567
Death II. A. Preliminary remark Theban cycle 14, 414-419 Sambation 12, 923
4, 129 Theogony 14, 484-485 Scaeae 13, 44-45
> II. B. General overview 4, 129- Titanomachy 14, 735-736 Scheria 13, 60-61
130 Trojan War see Troy III Styx 13,897
> II. C. Criteria of death 4, 130- Troy II. Mythology: the Trojan Symplegades 14, 8-9
Tear cycle 14, 979-981 Tartaros 14, 156-157
» II. F. Religion and Mythology World, beginning of see Cosmol- Thaumacia 14, 371
4, 131 ogy Thrinacie 14, 627
Deluge, legend of the 4, 229-230 World, creation of the II. Mesopo- Thryon 14, 630
Dragon slayers 4, 709-710 tamia 15, 750-751 Underworld 15, ro4-111
Eroticism I. B. The nature of Eros >» Ill. Egypt 15,751
59 41-42 » IV. Greece and Rome 5751
16.4. Mythical groups and peoples
>» II. D. Representations 5, 47- WS, Aborigines 1, 26
51
Aeacides [1] 1, 164
Eschatology 5, 58-66
16.3. Mythical geography Amazons 1, 563-565
Exposure, myths and legends of
Acheron [2] 1, 87 Argonauts 1, 1066-1069
5, 278-280
Acraea |r| 1, 108 Arimaspi 1, 1081
First man 15, 1029-1030
eae 163 Askioi 2, 162-163
Funerary literature III. E. Cosmo-
Aedoneus 1, 171 Ausones 2, 391-392
graphical Texts 5, 609-610
Aeolia 1, 225-226 Berecyntes 2, 599-600
Gigantomachy 5, 848-849
Aether 1, 269-270 Curetes 3, [009-1011
Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh Epic
Aganippe
[1] 1, 307 Daktyloi Idaioi 4, 40-41
5, 852-853 Alcathoe, Alcithoe [2] 1, 440 Danai 4, 69
Gorgoneion 5, 939-940
Alpheius [2] religious. 1, 542 Danaus, Danaids 4, 70-71
Hieros Gamos II. Ancient Orient
Aonia 1, 814 Dardani [1] 4, 86
6, 321
Pali Greece 65-422) Apsi 1,915 > [2] 4, 86
Katabasis 7, 27-29 Arethusa [7] 1, 1055 > [4] 4, 86
Batieia, Bateia 2, 557 Dardanidae 4, 86-87
Katasterismos 7, 33-34
Chaos 3, 188 Epii 4, 1108
Labyrinth 7, 139-141
Charybdis 3, 206 Galactophagi 5, 645-646
Manalis lapis 8, 216-217
Cocytus [1] 3, 496-497 Galeoi see Galeotae
Metamorphosis 8, 783-785 Galeotae 5, 662
Nectar 9, 610 Elysium 4, 933-934
Gegeneis 5,718
Nimbus. [3] I. Ancient Orient and Ephyra [1] 4, 1037
Giants 5, 846-848
Bible 9, 763-764 > [2] 4, 1038
Erebos see Underworld Hellusii 6, 110
> [3] III. Classical Antiquity Heraclidae 6, 164-165
Eridanus [1] 5, 32
9, 764-766 Hades 5, 1076-1077 Hippemolgi see Galactophagi
Nudity A. Myth 9, 873 Horatius [1] Horatil. 6, 484-485
Origin myths and theories on the Helus [1] 6, 120
Hercules C. Springs 6, 191 Idaioi Daktyloi see Daktyloi
origin ofculture I. Ancient Orient Idaioi
and Egypt 10, 212-213 Hyperborei 6, 630-632
Insulae fortunatae see Makaron Istaevones 6, 987
Pedasus [2] 10, 674 Laestrygones 7, 168-169
Nesoi
Phaea 10, 891 Lapithae 7, 242
Isles of the Blessed see Makaron
Planets II. Astrology and Mythol- Lotophagi 7, 821
Nesoi
ogy I1, 328-334 Lethe see Underworld Phaeaces 10, 891-892
Psychostasia see Soul, weighing of Pygmies 12, 238-239
Makaron Nesoi 8, 192-193
the Spanuuewse 7 0o
Purification A. Introduction Meropis [1] 8,718
Messeis 8, 762 Trogodytae 14, 960-961
ity pM
>» B. Religious 12, 225-227 Oceanus I. Myth to, 10-12
> C. Philosophical 12, 227-228 Oechalia [1] 10, 42 16.5. Fabulous creatures/monsters,
bBo y2 mythical animals
>» E. Musical 12, 228
Oenone [1] 10, 54 Aethon [3] 1, 271
Rape IV. Mythological context
Ogygia 10, 67 Agdistis 1, 321
12, 394-395
LOS FABULOUS CREATURES/MONSTERS, MYTHICAL ANIMALS 62

Akephalos 1, 411-412 Clyti(a)dae 3, 488 17. Religion

Areion 1, £043 Consentes Dei 3, 700 17.1. HISTORY OF RELIGION: TERMI-
Asterion [2] 2, 190 Daemon see Demons NOLOGY AND CONCEPTS
Basilisk 2, 539 DaktyloiIdaioi 4, 40-41 17.2. RELIGIOUS ACTS
Campe 2, 1027 Demons 4, 279-286 17.3. PRIESTS AND CULTIC PERSON-
Carcinus [1] 2, 1092 Dryads see Nymphai NEL, RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATI-
Caucones [2] 3, 38 Eidolon [2] 4, 855 ONS AND SPECIALISTS
Centaurs 3, 111-113 Eumenids see Erinys 17.4. SANCTUARY
Cerberus 3, 143 Furiae 5, 612-613 17.5. CULT OBJECTS
Cercopes 3, 146-147 Genius A. Roman Development 17.6. RELIGIOUS TEXTS AND SONGS
Chimaera 3, 228-229 5 7SE-757 17.7. DIVINATION, SOOTHSAYING
Cynocephali 3, 1060 Gyges [2] 5, 1049 17.8. MAGIC AND SORCERY
Draco [rt] see Dragon slayers Harpies 5, 1149-1150 17.9. MYSTERIES
Echidna 4,784 Healing Deities, Healing Cults II. 17.10. RELIGIOUS GROUPINGS,
Erymanthian Boar see Hercules Mesopotamia and Syria 6, 21 GROUPS OF GODS
Geryoneus 5, 821-822 > Ill. Egypt 6, 21-22
Griffin 5, 1031-1032 Healing Deities, Healing Cults 3. On religion and myth cf. CT
Gryps see Griffin Later Developments 6, 24 index volume, Entry Index 8.
Hekatoncheires 6, 57-58 Horae 6, 482-483
Hercynia silva II. The Hercynian Iynx [1] 6, 1157
Birds 6, 194 Lamia [1] 7, 181-182 17.1. History of religion: terminol-
Hippalektryon 6, 333 Lares [1] B. Myths 7, 247 ogy and concepts
Hyantes 6, 593 > [x] C. Cult of the lares publici Afterlife, concepts of 1, 301-304
Hydra [1] 6, 598-599 7, 247-248 Agnostos Theos 1, 346-347
Ichthyocentaur see Triton > [1] D. Cult of the lares privati Allegoresis 3. Allegoresis as herme-
Ichthyophagi 6, 704 neutic technique 1, 512
7, 248-249
Ladon [1] 7, 162 Larvae 7, 256-257 » 4. Allegoresis as a method for
Laelaps 7, 164 Lemures, Lemuria 7, 384-385 learning and adaptation
Lampus [2] 7, 192 Lymphae 8, 17-18 I, 512-513
Maera [3] 8, 122 Maenads 8, 115-117 » 5. Philosophical-literary alle-
Mantichoras 8, 255 Manes, Di. 8, 231-232 gorical interpretation
Memnonides 8, 652-653 Matres/Matronae 8, 481-482 I, 513-514
Minotaurus 9, 26-27 Megaloi/-ai Theoi/-ai see Theoi > 6. Allegorical interpretation of
Mixoparthenos 9, 92-93 Megaloi holy scripture 1, 514-516
Monsters 9, 182-184 Meliae 8, 631 Anthropomorphism 1, 736-738
Orthus 10, 267 Moira 9, 124-126 Anti-Semitism 1, 739-741
Ouroboros 15, 1038 Monsters CelticRegions 9, 183 Apotheosis see Dead, cult of the
Pegasus [1] 10, 678 Muses 9, 322-325 Asebeia 2, 108
Podargus 11, 437 Mythical creatures see Monsters Atheism 2, 232-233
Python [1] 12, 298 Nereids 9, 665-666 Birth II. Cultural and Religious
Scylla [x] 13,146 Nomioi Theoi 9,796 Aspects 2, 665-670
Seraph(im) 13, 303-304 Novensides, Di. 9, 855-856 Cave sanctuaries 3, 56-57
Silen(s) 13, 453-454 Nymphs 9, 928 Cult image 3, 989-996
Sirens 13, 504-505 Olympic gods see Olympus [1] IL. Cult 3, 980-988
Snake II. Myth and religion Oreads see Nymphs Damnatio memoriae I. Historical
Pantheon [1] 10, 462-466 4, 60-61
13, 556-558
Sphinx 13, 732-734 Parcae 10, 524-525 Death II. A. Preliminary remark
Stymphalian birds. 13, 895 Penates (Di Penates) 10, 717-719 4, 129
Teleboae 14, 220 Quadruviae _ see Biviae >» II. B. General overview 4, 129-
Tiamat 14, 652 Querquetulanae virae 12, 330 130
Tragelaphos 14, 835 River gods 12, 615-618 > II. C. Criteria of death 4, 130-
Triton [tr] 14,940 Satyr II. Features of the iconogra- 131
Unicorn 15, 112-113 phy 13, 33-34 » II. D. Homicide and suicide
Silen(s) 13, 453-454 4,131
Sirens 13, 504-505 > II. E. Philosophy 4, 131
16.6. Groups of gods and demons Sondergotter 13, 628-629 > Il. F. Religion and Mythology
On individual deities and epit- Telchines 14, 218-219 4, 131
hets cf. Index of Persons 6.1. and Tempestates see Winds Deification 4, 179-182
6225 Titans 14, 736-738 Deisidaimonia 4, 193-194
Archontes [II] Gnostic. I, 1030— Twelve (Olympian) gods 15, 47- Demigod see Hero cult
1031 48 Demonology A. Definition 4, 275
Biviae 2, 684 Tyndarids see Dioscuri > B.Preplatonic 4, 275-276
Cabiri 2, 860-864 Uraniones Heyy Wei: >» C. Plato and Platonism 4, 276-
Charites (Graces) 3, 197-199 278
City deity I. Ancient Orient >» D.Chaldaean Oracles 4, 278-
4, 1173 279
63 17.2. RELIGIOUS ACTS

Disciplina arcani 4, 537 Patrii di. 10, 614-616 Apopompe 1, 888

Divine kingship 4, 578 Pax deorum (deum). 10, 659-660 Apotheosis see Dead, cult of the
Ecclesiastical/Religious law Personification 10, 842-850 Apyra_ see Sacrifice
4, 778-779 Polytheism 11, 535-537 Aretalogies. 15, 1003-1004
Ecstasy 4, 799-801 Predestination, theory of I. General Baptism 3, 1085-1088
Ekecheiria 4, 868 comments 11,796 Birth 2. Birth Rites and Customs
Emanation 4, 934-935 > JI. Graeco-Roman theories of 2, 667-668
Enthousiasmos 4, 1000-1001 predestination 11, 796-797 >» 3.Naming 2, 668
Epiclesis 4, 1064-1066 Prostitution II. D. Sacral prostitu- Birthday 2, 670-673
Epiphany 4, 1121-1123 tion 12, 61 Bouphonia 2, 743-744
Eponymus 4, 1166-1167 Purification 12, 225-228 Burial A. General 2, 829
Eschatology 5, 58-66 Purity 12, 229-231 > B. Egypt and the Near East
Etrusci, Etruria III. C. Afterlife Religion 12, 467-496 2, 829-831
5, LEG Ritual 12, 597-615 Charon’s fare 3, 205
Eusebeia 5, 223-224 Ruler cult 12, 760-763 Conclamatio 3, 680-681
Exorcism 5, 270-272 Sacer 12, 824 Confarreatio 3, 688
Fas 5, 358-359 Sacerdos [1] 12, 824 Consecratio 3, 698-699
Fate 5, 366-368 Sacra 12, 825-826 Cult 3, 980-988
Festivals; Feasts 5, 396-406 Sacrifice 12, 832-856 Daphnephoria 4, 81-82
Gods, names of 5, 908-911 Sacrilegium 12, 856 Dead, cult of the 4, rro-118
Healing Deities, Healing Cults Saints, Veneration of saints Dedicatio 4, 167
6, 21-26 12, 870-873 Devotio 4, 327-329
Heresiology 6, 201 Sanctuaries 12, 945-949 Diabateria see Sacrifices
Heresy 6, 201-203 Sanctus 12, 949-950 Diffarreatio 4, 405
Hero cult 6, 247-251 Scapegoat rituals 13, 48-49 Divination 4, 564-577
Heros see Hero cult Sekind 13,210 Donkey cult 4, 670
Hierarchy 6, 303-304 Sondergotter 13, 628-629 Ecstasy 4, 799-801
Human sacrifices 6, 566-571 Stone worship see Cult image Ekphora 4, 872
Incest see Incestus Superstitio 13, 952-954 Empyra_ see Sacrifices
Incestus 6, 763-764 Theodicy A. Definition 14, 447 Evocatio 5, 251-252
Interpretatio II. Religion 6, 869- Theogony 14, 484-485 Exorcism 5, 270-272
871 Theologia tripertita see Theology Expiatory rites 5, 275-276
Kamephis 7, 14 Theologos 14, 488 Festivals; Feasts III. ro. Feast and
Katabasis 7, 27-29 Theology 14, 489-496 Poetry 5, 403
Katharsis 7, 36-37 Tolerance I. A. Modern concept » Ill. rr. Agons 5, 404
Kosmetes [3] 7,99 14,758 > III. 12. Feast and market; eco-
Kosmoi [2] 7,99 > J.B. Latin tolerantia: word and nomic aspects 5, 404-406
Ktistes 7, 113 concept 14, 758-759 » III. 4. Categories based on Cul-
Law [2] IV. A. Law and religion > I. C. Tolerance between state and tural Studies 5, 400-401
7, 315-316 religious communities > III. 5. Types of Greek Festivals
Logos [2] Magical 7, 796-798 14,759 5, 401
Ma’at 8, 51 Tolerance II. History and religion > III. 6. Elements of complex ritu-
Magic, Magi 8, 128-143 14, 760-768 AlSuaSarA OT
Maiden sacrifice see Human sac- Tree of life. 14, 887-888 > III. 7. Feast and Religion
rifice Trinity II. Triadic structures in an- 5, 401-402
Manalis lapis 8, 216-217 cient religion 14,924 > III. 8. Feasts as loci of the identi-
Monotheism I. Concept 9, 171 Twins I. In religion 15, 49 ty of social groups 5, 402-
> II. Mesopotamia and Egypt Votive practice 15, 528-530 403
9, 171 World V. The world as a way of be- > III. 9. Regulations: verbal
> III. Ancient Israel 9, 171-172 ing 15,749 instructions and written fixa-
> IV. Greece and Rome 9, 172 Writing III. E. Religious use of writ- tion 5, 403
» V. Judaism and Christianity ing 15,773-775 Festivals; Feasts I. The Ancient Ori-
9173-174 ent 5, 396-398
Mountain sanctuaries 9, 243-244 > Il. Egypt 5, 398-399
17.2. Religious acts >» IV.Rome 5, 406
Mysteries 9, 433-444 On festivals cf. Subject Index
Myth 9, 444-462 Food offerings 15, 1032-1033
Nimbus. [3] 9, 763-766 Beans Fordicidia 5, 494-495
Nudity B. Cult 9, 873-874 On specific festivals cf. Subject Funeral see Burial
Number III. D. Numerical mysti- Index 3.4.3.2. Cf. also Lists Funus imaginarium 5, 611
E.IV. (Calendars) Funus publicum 5, 611-612
cism 9, 891-893
Numen 9, 893-895
Adoratio 1, 151 Hair sacrifice see Sacrifice
Omphalos [1] 10, 124-126 Adventus 1, 161 Hemerology 6, 126-129
Pantheon [1] 10, 462-466 Agon III. Greek and Roman agons Hero cult 6, 247-251
15, 986 Hieromancy, Hieroscopy — see
Pantheus 10, 468-470
Paradise 10, 504-506 Ambarvalia I, 566 Divination
Amburvalia see Ambarvalia
17.2. RELIGIOUS ACTS 64

Hieros Gamos I. Term 6, 321 Parilia. 1o, 531-532 Aretalogoi 1, 1052

Hiketeia 6, 323-324 Pharmakos [2] 10, 933 Arrhephoroi 2, 23-24
Human sacrifices 6, 566-571 Piaculum. 11, 228-229 Arvales fratres 2, 83-85
Immolatio 6, 744-746 Pilgrimage 11, 249-257 Associations I. Definition 2, 179-
Inauguratio 6,761 Pithoigia see Anthesteria 180
Incantatio see Magic Plynteria 11, 430-431 Ul. Greece 2,180
Incense offering see Sacrifice Praepes. 11, 767 » III. State and associations in the
Incubation 6, 766-767 Prayer 11, 789-794 Roman Republic 2, 180
Indigitamenta 6, 779-780 Procession I. Definition 11, 905 > IV. Imperial period: legal posi-
Initiation 6, 811-813 > II. Graeco-Roman antiquity tion 2, 180-181
Invocatio see Muse, acclamation L1, 905-907 > V. Internal organization
of the Procuratio see Expiatory rites 2, 181-182
Iovis epulum 6, 925 Proerosia 11, 935-936 > VI. Associations of the imperial
Kiss III. A. Formal kiss 7, 59-60 Promanteia 12, 4-5 period 2, 182
Kiss IV. Christianity 7, 60-62 Prosodion 12, 51-52 Augures 2, 339-341
> V. Visual representations Purification rites see Purification Augustales [1] 2, 353
7, 62-63 Purification A. Introduction Basilinna 2, 538
Kiss 3. In religious contexts 7, 56—- a 225 Boukoloi 2,739
$7 >» B. Religious 12, 225-227 Brahmin 2, 748-749
Kriobolion [1] 7, 104-105 Ritual 12, 597-615 Buzygae 2, 841
Lapis [3] 7,240 Sacra 12, 825-826 Clyti(a)dae 3, 488
Lectisternium 7, 344-345 Sacramentum I. General remarks Cooptatio 3, 763-764
Lernaea 7, 426-427 LQ. O207 Cult Ill. F. Participants 3, 984-
Libation 7, 481-483 Sacrifice 12, 832-856 986
Lot, election by II. A. Definition Saeculares Ludi see Ludi (K.) Dadouchos see Mysteria
7, 819 Saints, Veneration of saints A. Jew- Decemviri [4] Decemviri sacris
> JI. B. Locations and procedures ish OT tradition 12, 870-871 faciundis 4,148
7, 819-820 Salaminia 12, 878-879 Dendrophoroi 4, 302-303
Ludi II. A. Sacred and priestly Scapegoat rituals 13, 48-49 Druids 4, 724-725
games 7, 867-868 Secular games see Ludi (K.) Epulones see Septemviri
Ludi II. Most important games in Sellisternium 13, 232 Eteobutadae 5,79
Rome 7, 870-874 Septerion 13, 288 Exegetal 5, 264-265
Lupercalia 7, 884-885 Silicernium 13, 457-458 Fetiales 5, 408-409
Lustratio 7, 892-893 Suovetaurilia 13, 950-951 Fictores 5, 411-412
Lustrum A. General 7, 893-894 Supplicatio 13,955 Flamines 5, 448-450
> C. Lustrum as a period of time Syncretism I. In the context of reli- Galli 5, 668-669
7, 894-895 gious studies 14, 18-22 Harioli 5, 1143-1144
Maiden sacrifice see Human sac- Taurobolium 14, 168-169 Haruspices 5, 1154-1158
rifice Telete 14, 233-234 Hierodouloi 6, 308
Music IV. A. Concept, characteri- Thalysia 14, 363-364 Hieromnemones 6, 312
stics 9, 331-332 Theoria [1] 14, 522-524 Hierophantes see Mysteria
> IV.B. Sources, problems Theoxenia see Xenia Hieropoioi see Sacrifices
9,332 Theurgie 14, 583-585 Keryx 7, 46
>» IV.C. Myth 9, 332-333 Thriambos see Dionysus I C 5 Lot, election by 3. Priests, magi-
» IV. D. Tradition and history Tree cult 14, 886-887 strates 7, 818
=I )3)ae) Tripudium 14, 937 Lycomidae 7,923
>» V.C. Early Christianity 9, 346 Tubicen 14, 991-992 Magic, Magi II. Judaism 8, 132-
Music I. Ancient Near East Ver sacrum 15, 289-290 133
9, 326-328 Vota 15, 523 > III. Greece and Rome 8, 133-
> IL Egypt 9, 328-329 Votive offerings 15, 525-528 141
> TI. Ancient Israel 9, 329-331 Votive practice 15, 528-530 > IV. Christianity 8, 141-143
Myesis 9, 402-403 Vow — see Oath; Sacramentum >» V.Islam 8, 143
Nephalia 9, 656-657 Wedding customs and rituals Magos_ see Magic, Magi
Novendiale sacrum 9, 855 Ts 005=ol2 Mantis 8, 259-260
Nudipedalia. 9, 872-873 Xenia 15, 801-803 Matrimi see Amphithaleis Paides
Oath 9, 937-938 Matronae see Matres
Offerings to the dead _ see Libation Melissa [1] 8, 633-634
Omophagy see Dionysus 17.3. Priests and cultic personnel, Metragyrtai 8, 815
Orgia 10, 202-203 religious associations and special- Miracles, Miracle-workers I. Gre-
Orphism, Orphic Poetry I. B. Ritual ists co-Roman 9, 52-53
activity 10, 249 Aedituus 1, 170 Molpoi 9, 132-133
Orphism, Orphic Poetry II]. Orphic Alites see Augures Mystagogos 9, 428-429
Rites 10, 254-255 Amphithaleis paides 1, 607-608 Naopoioi see Neopoioi
Os resectum 10, 269-270 Antistes 1, 785 Nazirite, Nazir 9, 576
Palilia see Pales Archiereus 1, 989 Neokoros 9, 639-640
Archisynagogos 1,999
65 TAO RELIGIOUS TEXTS AND SONGS

Orgeones 10, 202 Grove 5, 1036-1037 >» E.Roman religion 5, 431-432

Orphics ro, 248 Gymnasium II. C. The significance Hermai see Herms
Panhellenion ro, 446 for the cults 5, 1056 Herms 6, 240-241
Pastophoroi ro, 592 Heraion 6, 182 Horned crown 6, 496
Peleiades 10, 694 Heroon see Funerary architec- Idols see Cult image
Pharmakos [1] 10, 933 ture Imagines maiorum 6, 741-742
Phytalidae see Theseus Hierosylia 6, 323 Incense 6, 762
Pontifex, Pontifices 11, 593-596 Hospital B. Temple medicine Infula 6, 805-806
Praesul 11,769 6, 524 Intoxicating substances IV. Cultic
Priest king see Basileus Labyrinth C. The labyrinth in the and ritual use 6, 880
Priests 11, 838-847 broad sense 7, 140 Labrys 7, 138
Promantis 12, 5 Lararium 7, 244-245 Lapis [1] 7, 239-240
Prophets 12, 25-31 Limitation I. Etruscan prerequisites > [2] 7,240
Pueri patrimi see Amphithaleis 7, 602-603 Libum 7, 512
paides Manalis lapis 8, 216-217 Liclum 7, 542-543
Pythia [1] 12, 291-293 Minoan culture and archaeology Lituus [1] 7, 737
Pythioi 12, 294 D. 3. Sanctuaries 9, 17-18 Magic doll 8, 149-150
Quindecimviri sacris faciundis Moriai 9, 209-210 Mantellum 8, 253-254
12, 345-347 Mosque 9, 233-234 Mola salsa 9, 127
Rabbi 12, 372-374 Mountain sanctuaries 9, 243-244 Nebris see Dionysus
Regina sacrorum — see Rex sacro- Mouseion B. Individual Cult Loca- Obol for the dead see Charon’s
rum tions 9,250 fare
Rex sacrorum. LA, $E5—S17 Mundus 9, 288-290 Palladion 10, 391-392
Sacerdos [1] 12, 824 Natalis templi 9, 520 Panspermia see Food offerings
Salii [2] 12, 886-887 Pantheon [1] III. Classical Anti- Patella see Patera, Patella
Sellieiaeasy: quity 10, 463-466 Patera, Patella. 10, 598-599
Septemvirl 13, 287-288 Pantheon [2] 10, 467-468 Phales see Phallos
Sodales. 13, 603-604 Pylaea [2 m2, 2a Phallus ro, 912-913
Therapeutal 14, 533-534 Rogus 12, 660 Phylakterion 11, 205-208
Thiasos 14, 586 Sacellum 12, 824 Pulvinar. 12, 197
Titii sodales see Sodales Sanctuaries 12, 945-949 Sagmen 12, 866
Vates 15, 239-240 Sepulchri violatio 13, 300 Simpuvium 13, 492
Vestals 15, 340-342 Spelaion see Grotto Sistrum 13, 509-510
Victimarius 15, 394 Synagogue II. Institution 14, 15- Stips 13, 840-841
Virgo Vestalis see Vestals 16 Strena 13, 882-883
Telesterion 14, 232-233 Strenia_ see Strena
Temenos 14, 240-241 Strues 13, 886
17.4. Sanctuary Temple economy 14, 261-265 Tensa 14,272
On architecture and art cf. Sub- Temple 14, 245-261 Thesauros [2] 14, 557
ject Index 6.4. Templum 14, 265-266 Thymele 14, 647
Abaton 1, 7-8 Terminus 14, 294-295 Thyrsos 14, 651
Adyton see Abaton Thesauros [1] 14, 556-557 Tintinnabulum 14, 720-721
Aedes see Temple Tree of life. 14, 887-888 Turibulum 15, 32
Agalma 1, 304 Votive inscriptions. 15, 524-525 Tutela [3] T. navis 15,45
Altar Tomb see Tombs Xoanon 15, 840 Tutulus 15, 46-47
Altar 1, 543-549 Verbena 15, 291
Amphiareion see Amphiaraus Vitta 15, 484-485
Apollinare 1, 849 17.5. Cult objects Votive offerings 15, 525-528
Architecture B. III.1. Residential Acerra 1, 66 Votum, Votive see Votive practice;
and funerary architecture Agalma 1, 304 Wine II. F. The cultic use of wine
I, LO16—I1017 Aiora 1, 406 15, 670
> B. IIl.3. Religious architecture Amulet 1, 619-620 Wreath, Garland 15, 762-764
I, 1018-1019 Anathema 1, 648 Xoanon 15, 840
Asylon 2, 215-217 Ancestor portraits see Imagines
Baitylia 2, 466-467 Ancile 1, 672 17.6. Religious texts and songs
Bidental 2, 639-640 Argoilithoi see Baitylia Abecedarii 1, 18
Bustum 2, 837 Bacchus I. C. Bundle of rods Abraxas 1, 31-32
Cave sanctuaries 3, 56-57 25 450-451 Acheruntici libri 1, 87-88
Cella [1] 3, 70-71 Charon’s fare 3, 205 Acta Alexandrinorum 1, 117
Celts 2. Cult sites 3, 99 Corona [1] see Wreaths Antiquarians 1, 783-784
Cippus 3, 347 Cult image 3, 989-996 Apotropaic texts 1, 892-893
Cult Facade 3, 989 Culter 3, 988 Aretalogies. 15, 1003-1004
Delubrum 4, 228-229 Eidolon [1] 4, 855 Avesta see Zoroastrianism
Esagil 5, 57-58 > [4] 4,855 Bible 2, 623-628
Fanum 5, 351-352 Eiresione 4, 864-865 Carmen ad quendam senatorem
Grotto 5, 1034-1035 Fire C. Greek cult 5, 430-431 on Kole)
D7EOs RELIGIOUS TEXTS AND
Carmen Arvale 2, 1110
Carmen Saliare 2, 1113
Corpus Hermeticum 3, 846-850
Ephesia Grammata 4, 1023
Erythraean paean 5, 55
Euangelion 5, 126-127
Feriale 5, 388-390
Fulgurales libri see Etrusci
Funerary literature 5, 607-610
Hermetic writings 6, 222-223
Historiola 6, 430
Hymenaeus 6, 612-613
Hymn 6, 616-626
Indigitamenta 6, 779-780
Logos [2] Magical 7, 796-798
Magical papyri 8, 144-146
Magical spells 8, 147-149
Marsanes 8, 402-403
Maskelli Maskello 8, 428
Menetekel 8, 687-688
Music I. Ancient Near East
9, 326-328
>» II. Egypt 9, 328-329
> Ill. Ancient Israel 9, 329-331
» V. Etruria, Rome, early Christi-
anity 9, 344-346
Nag Hammadi 9, 488-490
Nenia A. Dirge 9, 634
Oracula Chaldaica. 10, 188-189
Orphicae Lamellae 10, 247-248
Orphism, Orphic Poetry 10, 249-
258
Paean tI0, 328-330
Papyri Graecae magicae see Magi-
cal papyri
Psalmody 12, 98-102
Psalms 12, 102-105
Qoheleth 12, 304-305
Quran 12, 368-370
Rabbinical literature 12, 374-377
Responsa (rabbinical) 12, 509
Sacrificial calendar _ see Feriale
Seder Olam Rabba 13, 195
Septuagint III. Significance
13, 299
Sibyllini libri, Sibyllina oracula.
13, 412-413
Theologos 14, 488
Theosophia 14, 528
Tonitrualia 14,778
Writing III. E. Religious use of writ-
ing 15, 773-775
Zostrianus 15,974
17.7. Divination, soothsaying
Acheruntici libri 1, 87-88
Augury 15, 1011-1012
Auspicium see Augures
Delphic Oracle see Pythia
Divination 4, 564-577
Dodona, Dodone III. Oracle
4, 606-607
Dreams; Interpretation of dreams
II. Classical Antiquity 4, 715-
719
SONGS 66
Ecstasy II. A. Greece 4, 800-801 Pharmakos [1] 10, 933
Pell Bykomer 7.50" Philtron 11, 126
Effatio, effatum 4, 837-838 Phylakterion 11, 205-208
Epopteia 4, 1167 Wizardry, Witchcraft see Magic
Eschatology B. 6. Oracular practice
5, 64 17.9. Mysteries
Fulgurales libri see Etrusci Afterlife, concepts of 1, 301-304
Harioli 5, 1143-1144
Andania B. Mysteries 1, 674-675
Haruspices 5, 1154-1158 Bacchus I. Greece 2, 449-451
Hepatoscopy see Divination
Cabiri 2, 860-864
Hydromanteia see Divination
Curetes 3, 1009-1011
Katoptromanteia see Divination
Dadouchos see Mysteria
Koskinomanteia see Divination Demeter 4, 235-242
Kraniomanteia — see Divination
Dioscuri I. Religion 4, 518-520
Necromancy 9, 592-593
Disciplina arcani 4, 537
Omen 10, 122-123
Ecstasy II. A. Greece 4, 800-801
Oracle of the dead see Divination >» II. B.Rome 4, 801
Oracles 10, 183-188
Epiphany 4, 1121-1123
Ostentum _ see Prodigium
Epopteia 4, 1167
Pars antica, postica. 10, 559-560
Eschatology B. 5. Individual Escha-
Portent see Divination
tology in Mysteries and Cult
Prodigium. 11, 931-932
Prophets I. Introduction 12, 25- 5, 63-64
Hierophantes see Mysteria
26
Isis 6, 966-972
> II. Mesopotamia, Syria-Pales-
Katabasis 7, 27-29
tine, Old Testament 12, 26—
Lernaea 7, 426-427
a Metragyrtai 8, 815
> Ill. Egypt 12, 27-28
Mithras 9, 73-77
Pythia [1] 12, 291-293
Myesis 9, 402-403
Sibyllini libri, Sibyllina oracula.
Mystagogos 9, 428-429
13, 412-413 Mysteria 9, 429-433
Templum 14, 265-266
Vates 15, 239-240 Mysteries 9, 433-444
Navigium Isidis see Ploiaphesia
Omophagy see Dionysus
17.8. Magic and sorcery
Orpheus B. Cult 10, 245
Abraxas 1, 31-32
Orphics 10, 248
Analogy, magic of see Magic
Orphism, Orphic Poetry 10, 249-
Apotropaic texts 1, 892-893
258
Defixio 4, 175-177
Ploeaphesia 11, 393-394
Deisidaimonia 4, 193-194
Purification B. 4. In mysteries
Demons V. B. Development of
iWin peed)
word meaning 4, 283-284
Samothrace II. Religion 12, 938-
>» V.C. Popular belief 4, 284-
286
942
Sarapis see Serapis
Devotio 4, 327-329
Serapis 13, 305-308
Exorcism 5, 270-272
Taurobolium 14, 168-169
Healing Deities, Healing Cults
Telesterion 14, 232-233
6, 21-26
Telete 14, 233-234
Incantatio see Magic
Theoi Megaloi, Theai Megalai
Logos [2] Magical 7, 796-798
Mageia see Magic, Magi 14, 485-486
Magic doll 8, 149-150
Magic Medicine see Magic, Magi 17.10. Religious groupings, groups
Magic, Magi 8, 128-143 of gods
Magical papyri 8, 144-146 On Christianity cf. Subject Index
Magical spells 8, 147-149 18.
Magos_ see Magic, Magi On Judaism cf. Subject Index 19.
Maskelli Maskello 8, 428 On Islam cf. Subject Index 20.
Menetekel 8, 687-688 Hattusa II. D. State and Religion
Miracles, Miracle-workers 9, 52- 6, 16-17
56 Agnostos Theos 1, 346-347
Nekydaimon 9, 620-621 Apotropaic gods _1, 891-892
Papyri Graecae magicae see Magi- Asia Minor IV. Religion 2, 148-
cal papyri 52)
Paredros, Paredroi B. Magic Astral deities 2, 193-194
10, 527 Birth 1. Birth Deities 2, 665-667
67 18.2. TERMINOLOGY AND CONCEPTS

Celts V. Religion 3, 96-99
Cereres see Ceres
Christianity A. Definition 3, 256
> B.x Cultural adaptation
3, 256-258
> B.2 Cult 3, 258-259
> C. Cult officials 3, 259-260
Chthonic deities 3, 295-300
City deity 4, 1173-1174
Consentes Dei 3,700
Cyprus [2] IV. Religion 3, 1079-
1080
Demons 4, 279-286
Devil. 15, 1024-1025
Donatists see Donatus [1]
Donkey cult 4, 670
Epulo [2] (Jupiter) 4, 1169-1170
Essenes 5, 69-74
Etrusci, Etruria II]. A. Introduction
5, 113-114
>» Ill. C. Afterlife 5, 116
>» Il. D. Rituals 5, 116-120
Gate, deities associated with
5, 705-706
Germani, Germania [1] III. Reli-
gion 5, 801-802
Gnosis, Gnostics, Gnosticism
5, 893-901
Great Gods_ see Theoi Megaloi
Healing Deities, Healing Cults
6, 21-26
Hero cult B. The cult 6, 249-250
>» C. The interpretations 6, 250-
251
Hispania, Iberia IV. Religion
6, 396-398
Idaea [1] 6,710
Iran IV. Cultural and religious tra-
ditions 6, 933-934
Islam 6, 973-975
Italia II. Religion 6, roo1-1003
Judaism 6, 1214-1221
Karaites 7,19
Lares [1] A. Nature of the /ares
PELs
Mandaeans 8, 225-226
Mani, Manichaeans 8, 233-236
Megaloi/-ai Theoi/-ai see Theoi
Megaloi
Meilichios, Meilichioi Theoi
8, 610-611
Minoan culture and archaeology
D. 3. Sanctuaries 9, 17-18
Naassenes. 9, 476-477
Nestorius, Nestorianism 9, 685-—
687
Nomioi Theoi 9, 796
Novensides, Di. 9, 855-856
Olympic gods see Olympus [1] IL.
Ophites. 10, 154
Palmyra II. A. Sanctuaries and their
location 10, 402-405
> II. B. Images of gods and cult
rituals 10, 405-406
> II.C. Burial 10, 406
Pantes theoi see Theoi pantes
Pantheus 10, 468-470
Patrii di. 10, 614-616
Phoenicians, Poeni VI. Religion
II, 168-169
River gods II. Greece and Rome
12, 615-618
Roads, deities associated with.
12, 653-654
Ruler cult 12, 760-763
Sadducees 12, 858-860
Samaria, Samaritans IJ. A. History
12, 916-917
Sassanids III. E. Religious conditi-
ons 13,9
Sea gods 13, 163-166
Sethianism. 13, 342-343
Shiites 13, 386
Sondergotter 13, 628-629
Springs (Spring gods) 13, 767—
768
Stone worship see Cult image
Sufism 13,924
Sunnites 13,950
Theoi Megaloi, Theai Megalai
14, 485-486
Theoi pantes 14, 486-487
Theoi patrioi 14, 487-488
Tritopatores 14, 941
Twelve (Olympian) gods 15, 47-
48
Valentinians 15, 159-160
Winds II. Wind cult 15, 654-657
Zoroastrianism 15, 965-970
18. Christianity
18.1. INTRODUCTION
18.2. TERMINOLOGY AND CON-
CEPTS
18.3. RITUALS AND LITURGY
18.4. PRIESTS AND CULTIC PERSON-
NEL; OFFICIAL AND HONORIF-
IC TITLES
18.5. ARCHITECTURE AND ART
18.6. TENDENCIES AND GROUPINGS
18.7. LITERATURE AND LANGUAGE
18.8. THEMES OF CHRISTIAN INTE-
REST (SELECTION)
On religion and myth cf. CT
index volume, Entry Index 8. On
individuals playing a part in
church history cf. Index of Per-
SONS 7.1.
18.1. Introduction
Afterlife, concepts of 1, 301-304
Angels 15,994
Byzantium II. B. Language
2, 849-850
> II. E. Religious development
Aes leslie
Chalcedonense 3, 178
Chorus D. Christianity 3, 249-
250
Christianity 3, 256-267
Christians, persecutions of see
Tolerance
Church History 3, 305-309
Church property 3, 309-311
Church regulations 3, 311-314
Church 3, 300-304
Concilium 3, 679-680
Decretalia 4, 158-159
Education / Culture D. Late Anti-
quity and Christianity 4, 833-
834
Ekklesia II. Christian 4, 870
Epiphany 4, 1121-1123
Exegesis B. Christianity 5, 263-
264
Hellenization 4. Late antiquity
6, 102-103
Heresiology 6, 201
Heresy I. Christian 6, 201-203
Heretics, baptism of 6, 203-204
Hierarchy 6, 303-304
Iconoclasm see Constantinus [7]
V.
Martyrdom, literature of 8, 417-
418
Martyrs 8, 420-421
Martys see Martyrs
Metaphysics F. Posterity 8,792
Mission I. General points 9, 63-
64
> II. Christianity 9, 64-65
Monotheism I. Concept 9, 171
> V. Judaism and Christianity
9, 173-174
Myth VII. The Early Church
9, 459-462
Nicaeno-Constantinopolitanum.
9, 703-704
Nicaenum. 9, 704-705
Paradise III. Christianity 10, 505-
506
Polemics III. Christians. 11, 456
Predestination, theory of I. General
comments 11,796
Propaganda 12, 18-20
Relics 12, 454-455
Saints, Veneration of saints
12, 870-873
Schism 13, 61-62
Simony. 13, 489-490
Synodos II. Christian 14, 30-34
Theology II. Christian 14, 493-
496
Trinity 14, 923-927
World, creation of the V. A. Early
Judaism/Hebrew Bible
15, 754-755
World, creation of the I. Definition
15,750
> VI. Christianity 15, 756-760
18.2. Terminology and concepts
Agape 1, 307-308
Agnostos Theos 1, 346-347
18.2. TERMINOLOGY AND CONCEPTS 68

Anathema 1, 648 > J.B. Latin tolerantia: word and Sacrifice IV. E. Sacrifice and Early
Ascesis/Ascetism 2, 93 concept 14, 758-759 Christianity 12, 853-854
Atheism 2, 232-233 > I. C. Tolerance between state and Sacrifice V. Judaism and Christian-
Chorus D. Christianity 3, 249- religious communities ity 12, 854-856
250 14,759 Saints, Veneration of saints
Church Fathers 3, 304-305 » II. D. The Roman state and the 12, 870-873
Conscience 3, 695-696 Christian religion 14, 763- Sermon, Homily 13, 318-321
Deisidaimonia 4, 193-194 764 Travels Il. G. Pilgrimages
Demonology E. Christian 4, 279 > II. E. Late Antiquity/early Byz- 14, 877-878
Devil. 15, 1024-1025 antine period: Christianity as a Votive offerings Ii. C. Afterlife
Ecstasy I. C. Christianity 4, 801 permitted religion or state reli- 15, 527-528
Eidolon [4] 4, 855 gion 14, 764-766
Ekthesis pisteos 4, 881 Trinity 14, 923-927 18.4. Priests and cultic personnel;
Empires, Concept of empire II. E. Truth II. Christianity 14, 986 official and honorific titles
Pagan and Jewish-Christian Typology. 15, 60-61 Aedituus 1, 170
Translatio imperil 4,952 Virtue D. Christianity 15, 459 Anagnostes [2] 1, 636
Eschatology D. Christianity Wisdom III. Christian 15, 678- Bishop see Episkopos
5, 65-66 679 Chartophylax 3, 205
>» E. Reception 5, 66 Christianity C. Cult officials
Euangelion 5, 126-127 3, 259-260
Exegesis B. Christianity 5, 263- 18.3. Rituals and liturgy Despotes 4, 320
264 Ascesis/Ascetism 2, 93 Diakonos 4, 346-347
Fides III. Christian 5, 417-418 Baptism, symbol of. 3, ro88— Episkopos, Episkopoi [2]
Hairesis 5, 1097-1098 1089 4, 1127-1131
Hypostasis [2] 6, 644-645 Baptism 3, 1085-1088 Hierarchy 6, 303-304
Blessing 3, 1089-1090 Katholikos 7, 37
Infinity 6, 797-799 Christianity E. Language 3, 265-
Intellect 6, 842-844 Magister officiorum C. Judicial
Katabasis IJ. Christianity 7, 29 267 functions and Church politics
Kyrios I. B. Christian 7, 126-127 Cult image IV. Christian 3, 996 8, 155-156
Cult IV. Biblical 3, 986-988 Monasticism 9, 138-141
Lapsi 7, 243
Leisure IV. Biblical-Christian Dead, cult of the VI. Christianity Notitia Africae 9, 828
4, 116-118 Nuns_ see Monasticism
Tiwewld!
Light, metaphysics of 7, 550 Easter computation see Calendar Ordo IV. Christianity 10, 197
Logos [1] G. Christianity 7, 795- Enyana 4, 1010 Patriarch. 10, 606-607
Epiclesis C. Later influence Pope, Papacy see Petrus [1]
796 4, 1066
Lot, election by II. C. Judaeo-Chris- Priests VI. Christian 11, 846-847
tian 7, 820-821 Epiphany 4, 1121-1123 Prophets V. Christianity 12, 29
Lucifer [1] 7, 846 Exorcism 5, 270-272 Synod _ see Synodos II
Messiah 8, 767-769 Funerary inscriptions 5, 606-607 Theologos 14, 488
Miracles, Miracle-workers II. Bibli- Historiola 6, 430
cal—Early Christian 9, 53-56 Intoxicating substances IV. Cultic 18.5. Architecture and art
Mysterion, Mysterium see Sacra- and ritual use 6, 880 Altar B. B.3. Early Christian period
mentum Literature e) Sermon 7,718 1, 547-549
Myth VII. The Early Church Liturgical manuscripts 7, 730- Atrium 2, 300-301
9, 459-462 731 Baptisterium C. Baptistry 2, 498-
Nomina Sacra. 9, 794-795 Liturgy II. Christian 7, 735-737 499
Paganus. 10, 338-339 Martyrs B. Cult 8, 421 Basilica E. Christian basilicas
Pistis E. Christian 11, 299-300 Missa 9, 61-62 2, 530-$31
Pneuma C. Christian 11, 432-433 Music V. C. Early Christianity Catacombs 3, 3-5
Predestination, theory of III. Chris- 9, 346 Central-plan building 3, 118-122
tian 11, 797-798 Onitha 10, 133 Chorus D. Christianity 3, 249-
Principle F. Bible 11, 866 Pilgrimage IL. Christianity 250
Rationality F. Christian Reception II, 254-256 Church property 3, 309-311
12, 402-404 Pompa _ see Procession Exedra C. Christian exedras
Sacramentum IV. Christianity Prayer IV. Christianity 11,794 Bin tele
12, 828-830 Procession III. Christianity Funerary architecture III. F. Begin-
Sol II. Christianity 13, 610-611 LI, 907-909 nings of Christian funerary archi-
Sophia see Wisdom Psalmody I. Definition. 12, 98 tecture 5, 605
Spes II. Christian 13, 727 > III. Christian culture. 12, ro1— Hypogaeum 6, 637-638
102 Late Antiquity I. Archaeology and
Sphragis[4] 13, 735-736 Regula Magistri 12, 451 art 7, 261-268
Spiritus
[1] 13, 739-740
Substance see Hypostasis [2] Relics 12, 454-455 Library c) Christian libraries
Theodicy 14, 446-448 Ritual VIII. Christianity see Cult 7, 509-511
Tolerance I. A. Modern concept Sacramentarium 12, 826-827 Menorah 8, 698
Sacramentum IV. Christianity Monumental columns III. Roman
14,758
12, 828-830 antiquity and the early Christian
period 9, 193-194
69 18.7. LITERATURE AND LANGUAGE

Narthex [4] 9, 515 Acta Maximiliana 1, 118 Exegesis B. Christianity 5, 263-

Patrocinium II. Christian Acta Sanctorum 1, 119-120 264
10, 620-621 Acts of the Apostles 1, 127 Fasti C. Dissemination 5, 362-
Phylakterion 11, 205-208 Agrapha 1, 357-358 364
Relics 12, 454-455 Allegoresis 6. Allegorical interpre- Genethliakon II. Latin 5, 754-755
Rome Ill. H. Late Antiquity and tation of holy scripture 1, 514—- Gospel book _ see Liturgical
Early Christianity (3rd—sth 516 manuscripts
cents. AD). 12, 723-725 Allegorical poetry [II] Latin. Gospels (literary forms) 5, 947-
Sacramentarium 12, 826-827 I, 516-517 949
Sarcophagus IV. Early Christian Apocalypses 1, 843-844 Henotikon 6, 137
12, 975-978 Apocryphal literature B. Christian Heresiology 6, 201
Schola [5] 13, 66-67 1, 845 Hexapla_ see Bible translations
Swastika 13, 975-976 >» C. Transmission 1, 845-846 Historiography IV. Christianity
Votive offerings II. C. Afterlife Apologists 1, 885 6, 426-430
15, 527-528 Apophthegmata patrum_ 1, 887 Historiola 6, 430
Xenodocheion 15, 813-814 Apostles, Letters of the 1, 889- Hymn III. The Christian hymn
890 6, 622-625
Apostolic Fathers 1, 890-891 > IV. The Byzantine hymn
18.6. Tendencies and groupings
Apostolical Constitutions 1, 890 6, 625-626
Amorion, martyrs of 1, 595
Autobiography IV. Roman late an- Isagoge E. Christianity 6, 953-
Antiochene School 1, 761
Arianism 1, 1078-1079
tiquity 2, 408-410 954
Bible translations 2, 628-634 Itinerare II. C. Christian Itineraria
Athingani 2, 281
Bible 2, 623-628 6, 1025
Bogomils 2,710
Biblical epic see Biblical poetry Kontakion 7, 95-96
Circumceelliones 3, 351-352
Biblical poetry 2, 635-638 Library c) Christian libraries
Doketai 4, 613-614
Donatists see Donatus [1]
Biography IIL. Late antiquity 7, 5O9-SII
Donatus [1] D. of Carthage, Dona- 2, 653-655 Light reading III. Affective forms of
Book of Letters 2,729 reception 7, 554-555
tists 4, 660-663
Bucolics I. C. Christian bucolics Literature III. C. Genre system
Ebionaei 4, 772-773
2, 806 7, 681-684
Gnosis, Gnostics, Gnosticism
Byzantium II. B. Language > Ill. D.Epochs 7, 684
5, 893-901 2, 849-850 > III. E. Functions and change in
Hairesis 5, 1097-1098
Canon [1] V. Bible 2, 1055-1057 function 7, 685-687
Heresy I. Christian 6, 201-203
Canon [2] 2, 1057 > Ii. F. Canonization processes
Irish-Scottish monks 6, 937
Canonical collections see Collec- and mechanisms of forgetting
Macedoniani 8, 81-82
tiones canonum 7, 687-690
Mandaeans 8, 225-226
Catenae 3, 16 > III. G. As an instance of recep-
Maronites 8, 384-385
Cento C. Latin 3, 116-117 tion and communication
Melchites 8, 623
Christian Palestinian language and 7, 690-693
Messaliani 8,749
literature 3, 267-268 >» V.C. Genre system 7, 702
Modalism 9, 108
Christianity E. Language 3, 265- » V.D. Division into periods
Monarchianism 9, 136-138
Monasticism 9, 138-141
267 7, 703-704
Chronicles E. Christian 3, 274 >» V.H. Late Antiquity 7, 710-
Monophysitism 9, 168-169 Chronicon paschale 3, 274-275 ae
Monotheletism 9, 174-175 > VII. D. Theological prose litera-
Church Fathers 3, 304-305
Montanism 9, 184-185
Church Slavonic 3, 314-315 ture 7,722
Naassenes. 9, 476-477
Collectiones canonum 3, 531- Literature VI. Christian 7, 712-
Nestorius, Nestorianism
687
9, 685-
532 720
Constitutiones apostolorum — see Liturgical manuscripts 7, 730-
Nuns see Monasticism
Ophites. ro, 154
Apostolical constitutions 731
Coptic 3,773 Martyrdom, literature of 8, 417-
Paulicians 10, 628-629 Dialogue F. Christianity 4, 354- 418
Pneumatomachoi 11, 434-435 Menologion 8, 697
2p)
Priscillianus, Priscillianism. >» G. Survival 4, 355-356 Missale see Liturgical Manu-
11, 870-873
Diatessaron 4, 362 scripts
Sarabaitae 12, 966 Diatribe C. Christian diatribes Music V. C. Early Christianity
Semipelagianism 13, 235-236
Sethianism. 13, 342-343 4, 367-368 9, 346
Didache 4, 378-379 Mythographi Vaticani 9, 462-463
Stylites. 13, 893 Easter chronicle see Chronicon Nag Hammadi 9, 488-490
Valentinians 15, 159-160 paschale New Testament Apocrypha
Ekphrasis 4. Prose 4, 877 9, 691-694
18.7. Literature and language Ekthesis pisteos 4, 881 New Testament see Bible
Abecedarii 1, 18 Elegy II. B. Development in the im- Notitia Africae 9, 828
Abgar Legend 1, 19-20 perial period 4, 904-905 Novel IV. Christian 9, 846-849
Acta Martyrum see Acta Sancto- Enyana 4, 1010 Onitha 10, 133
rum
18.7. LITERATURE
AND LANGUAGE
Palestinian-Aramaic. 10, 385-
386
Panegyrics III. Byzantine 10, 443
Passio 10, 589-590
Patrology see Church Fathers
Pentateuch 10, 726-727
Philology 1. Christian philology
Ir, 81-82
Polemics II. Christians. II, 456
Protreptics IV. Christian L25.77—
78
Psalmody I. Definition. 12, 98
> III. Christian culture. 12, ror—
102
Psalms II. Christianity 12, ro4—
105
Psalterium [1] see Psalms
> a2 reams
Pseudepigraphy II. Christian
12, LI2-113
Regula Magistri 12, 451
Rhetoric 3. Christian rhetoric
12, 545-546
Sermon, Homily 13, 318-321
Songs II. C. Influence. 13, 633
Testamentary literature 14, 314-
315
Theology II. Christian 14, 493-
496
Theosophia 14, 528
Visionary literature. 15, 468-469
Vita see Autobiography
Wills and testaments [1] 15, 636
Wisdom literature. III. D. Septua-
gint, Christianity, Gnosticism
15, 685
18.8. Themes of Christian interest
(selection)
On social history cf. Subject
Index 2.
On cultural history cf. Subject
Index 3. On philosophy cf. Sub-
ject Index 14.
Abortion G. Christianity 1, 29
Agon II. Figurative usage
15, 985-986
Allegoresis 6. Allegorical interpre-
tation of holy scripture 1, 514-
516
Alms B. Judaism and Christianity
I, 523-524
> C. Late antiquity 1, 524
Anatomy D. D.3 Late antiquity
I, 654-655
Biology II. D. Imperial period and
late antiquity 2, 658-659
Birth II. B. Christian Late Antiquity
2, 668-670
Birthday C. Christian late antiquity
2, 672-673
Brigandry G. Christian awareness
2 re
Calendar B. 5. Christianity 2,945
Calendar D. History of Influence
and Science 2, 946-951
Censorship IV. C. 4th. cent. to the
end of Antiquity 3, 108
Censorship V. Middle Ages and
Early Modern Period 3, 108-
109
Chronography V. Classical Anti-
quity 3, 283-284
Conscientious objection 3, 696—
697
Damnatio incrucem 4, 60
Deification II. Greece and Rome
4, 180-182
Economical Ethics 4, 795-798
Education / Culture D. 2. Christian-
ity and ancient education
4, 833-834
>» D.3. The Christian idea of edu-
cation 4, 834
Education D. Late Antiquity and
Christianity 4, 822-824
Eras B. Calculation 5,9
> C.3 Eras of the Roman period
5, LO-13
Festivals; Feasts III. 3. Criticism
and continuity in Early Christi-
anity 5,400
Hagia Sophia 5, 1094
Homosexuality IV. Christianity
and late antiquity 6, 471-472
Hospital E. Early Christianity (up
to AD 300) 6, 525
» F. Eastern Christianity in the 4th
cent. 6, 525
> G. Hospitals in the Latin West
6, 525-526
» H. Hospitals in the East after 400
6, 526
Human dignity B. Jewish-Christian
6, 557
Interest II. C. Late antiquity and
Christianity 6, 853-854
Kiss IV. Christianity 7, 60-62
> V. Visual representations
7> 62-63
Logos [1] G. Christianity 7, 795-
796
Magic, Magi IV. Christianity
8, I4I-143
Marriage V. Christian 8, 392-393
Medical ethics D. Ethics in Chris-
tian Medicine 8, 555-556
Medicine IV. J. Christianity
8, 580-581
Metaphysics F. Posterity 8,792
Music V. C. Early Christianity
9, 346
Musicians (female) VI. Women and
music in the Roman Empire
9, 368-369
Mysteries D. Mysteries and Christi-
anity 9, 442-444
Nature, Natural philosophy I. L.
Christianity 9, 535
Neoplatonism G. Neoplatonism of
the Greek Church Fathers
9, 647
7O
Ontology H. Later influence
10, 147-148
Perception, theories of VI. Recep-
tion during the Imperial and
Christian period 10, 744-745
Period, era IV. Imperial age after
Augustus 10, 789-790
Person. 10, 830-832
Pleasure D. Christian II, 368—
369
Political philosophy H. Augustine
I1, 488-490
Principle F. Bible 11, 866
Rationality F. Christian Reception
12, 402-404
Ruler, birth of the IV. Byzantium
12, 765
Sexuality IV. Christianity
13, 376-377
Spectacles IV. Church and spectacle
13,720
Teleology II. Hellenism and Chris-
tlanity 14, 227
Temple 4. The fate of temples in the
Christian Period 14, 261
Theoria [2] V. Roman and Chris-
tian Philosophy 14, 526-527
Underworld V. Christianity
15, I1O-I11
Vaticanus 15, 240-241
Wealth IV. Late Antiquity
15, 590-591
Will IV. Roman philosophy and
Latin Christianity 15, 635
Women philosophers B. Historical
overview 15, 719-720
World V. The world as a way of be-
ing 15,749
19. Judaism
See Subject Index 28.
On individuals playing a part in
the history of the Jewish religion
cf. Index of Persons 8.1.
20. Islam
See Subject Index 29.
On individuals playing a part in
the history ofthe Islamic religion
cf. Index of Persons 8.2.
21. Historical geography
21.1. GEOGRAPHY, INTRODUCTION
21.2. SETTLEMENT GEOGRAPHY
21.3. GEOLOGY
21.1. Geography, introduction
On geographers and periegetes
cf. Index of Persons 13.
Adluvio Geography 1, 141
Bematistai 2, 593
Cardo, kardo 2, 1094-1095
Yak 22.1. SCIENTIFIC DISCIPLINES

Cartography 2, 1138-1144 Ethnography see Anthropology >» C. History 4, 983-984

Decumanus 4, 161-162
Dioptra 4, 513-514
Exploration, voyages of 5, 276—-
277
Forma Urbis Romae_ 5, 496
Fossatum 5, 533
Frontier 6, 1228-1232
Geographical names A. Types:
place names and vocabulary
5, 797
>» B. Word formation, motifs
5, 767-769
>» C. Old Age, afterlife
>» D. Place names and Greek pre-
history 5, 769-770
Geography 5, 772-776
Gnomon [1] see Groma (survey-
ing)
Groma 5, 1033-1034
Hodometron 6, 442
Itinerare 6, 1022-1026
King’s Highway 7, 48
Landscape (Scenery) 7, 197-198
Limes 7, 561-600
Limitation 7, 602-605
Madaba mosaic see Medaba
Nilometer _ see Nile
North and South 9, 823-824
Occident see Orient
Oikoumene 10, 73-75
Orient and Occident. 10, 205-
206
Pagus 10, 340-341
Peregrinatio ad loca sancta
LO, 749-750
Periplous 10, 799-801
Polis I. Topographical background
and early development
Il, 469-470
Roads and bridges, construction of
12, 647-653
Royal roads 12, 743-744
South see North and South
Surveyors 13, 967-968
Tabula Peutingeriana 14, 93-94
Traffic 14, 821-823
Viae publicae 15, 373-380
see Index of Persons 13.
21.2. Settlement geography
On urban development and
infrastructure cf. Subject Index
6.3.
Anthropogeography 1, 731-732
Apoikia 1, 846-848
Coastline, changes in 3, 492-493
Colonization 3, 557-578
Deportation 4, 307-309
Diaspora 4, 361-362
Emporia 4,954
Emporion 4, 956-957
Environment, Environmental be-
haviour 4, 1002-1008
Epoikia 4, 1159
Frontier 6, 1228-1232 Nature, Natural philosophy
Incense Road 6, 762-763 9, 529-536
Ionic Migration see Colonization Physics 11, 218-225
Landscape (Scenery) 7, 197-198 Science 13, 84-92
Limes 7, 561-600
Migration of peoples 8, 868-877
22.1.2. MATHEMATICS
Migration 8, 866-868
Analemma_ 1, 638-639
Mobility 9, 104-107
Analogy [1] Philosophical 1, 639-
Oppidum tro, 165-169
640
Polis 11, 469-473
Arithmetic see Mathematics
Settlement continuity 13, 345-
Division of angles and circles
346
5,769 Settlement, forms of 13, 346-347 4, 578-580
Duplication of the Cube 4, 740-
Silk Road 13, 464-465
Toponyms see Geographical 743
Geometry see Mathematics
Names
Gnomon [3] 5, 892
Town planning 14, 799-808
Mathematics 8, 461-477
Town, city 14, 808-817
Mechanical method 8, 539-540
cf. Subject Index 6.3.
Mesolabium 8, 726
Music IV. F. Harmonics 9, 336-
21.3. Geology
338
Climate, Environmental change >» IV.G. Systems 9, 338-341
3, 452-454 Neusis 9, 690
Coastline, changes in 3, 492-493 Number I. A. Numerical systems
Desert 4, 313-314 9, 880-881
Earthquake 4, 767-769 > III. A. Concept of number and
Forest 5, 495-496 sources 9, 882-887
Geology 5, 776-777 > III. B. Number signs and number
Landscape (Scenery) 7, 197-198 systems 9, 887-889
Moor see Swamp > III. C. Numbers in philosophy
Mountain passes 9, 242-243
9, 889-891
Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528 Number II. Egypt 9, 881-882
RUVEEs EDs (60 5 Numbers, theories of see Math-
Sea 13, 162-163 ematics II.A.r1.
Steppe 13, 826-827 Physics VI. Mathematics and phys-
Swamp 13,974 ics II, 223-224
Tides see Sea Proportion 12, 32-37
Volcanoes 15, 495-496 Quadrature of the circle 12, 3 10-
Bien
Radius [2] 12, 381
22. Sciences
22.1. SCIENTIFIC DISCIPLINES Rhombus [1] 12, 579
22.2. BOTANY
22.3. ZOOLOGY 22.1.3. ASTRONOMY AND AS-
22.4. STONES AND MINERALS
TROLOGY
Cf. Lists E.II. (Eclipses)
On sciences cf. CT index volume,
Aegocerus I, 198
Entry Index 9. On scientists cf.
Aequinoctium see Kykloi
Index of Persons 11.1.
Amaxa_ see Constellations
Analemma_ 1, 638-639
22.1. Scientific disciplines Aquarius see Constellations
22.1.1. INTRODUCTION Aquila [2] Science see Eagle
22.1.2. MATHEMATICS Arcturus see Constellations
22.1.3. ASTRONOMY AND ASTROL- Aries [3] see Constellations
OGY Arktos see Constellations
22.1.4. METEOROLOGY Astrolabium 2, 195-196
22.1.5. OTHER SCIENCES Astrology 2, 196-199
Astronomy 2, 199-210
22.1.1. INTRODUCTION Bootes 2, 729-730
Artes liberales B. Canon of subjects Calendar A. Basic Principles
2, 71-72 2, 938-940
Artes liberales C. Historical devel- > B. Historical Calendars 2, 940-
opment 2, 73 945
Enkyklios paideia B. Nature > D. History of Influence and Sci-
4, 982-983 ence 2, 946-951
22.1. SCIENTIFIC DISCIPLINES
Canicula see Constellations Spheres, harmony of. 13,731
Canis see Constellations Sun 13, 944-947
Capra see Constellations Synchronism see Chronography
Capricorn see Constellations Taurus [3] 14, 172
Carcinus [1] 2, 1092 Taygete see Pleiades
Centaurus [3] 3, 114 Time of day 14, 686
Cepheus [3] see Constellations Ursa see Constellations
Cetus see Constellations Ursus [2] see Constellations
Chorus E. Stars 3, 250 Zodiac 15, 937-946
Circulus lacteus see Constellati- Zone [2] 15, 951-952
ons
Clepsydra [3] see Clocks
22.1.4. METEOROLOGY
Constellations 4, 1188-1194
On specific constellations cf.
Corona [3] see Constellations
Subject Index 22.1.3.
Corvus [2] see Constellations
Africus ventus 1, 301
Crius [5] see Constellations
Aparctias 1, 818
Cycnus [4] see Constellations
Apeliotes 1, 819-820
Cynosura [5] see Constellations
Apheliotes 1, 824
Dog [2] see Constellations
Apogei 1, 846
Dolphin [2] see Constellations
Argestes 1, 1062
(Volume 4, Addenda) 4, 622
Boreas A. Meteorology 2, 730-
Eclipses 4, 790-792
Ecliptic 4, 792-794 731
Caecias 2, 871
Equus see Constellations
Cassiepea, Cassiopea, Cassiope [4]
Fixed stars 5, 445-447
see Constellations
Gemini see Constellations
Caurus 3, 41
Heavenly cycles see Kykloi
Circius 3, 349-350
Helice [2] see Constellations
Climate, Environmental change
Hemerology IV. Astrological
Hemerology 6, 128-129 3, 452-454
Comets see Meteorology
Hemisphairion 6, 130-131
Donkey 4, 664-670
Hesperus see Planets
Etesiai 5, 81
Horoscope II. Graeco-Roman
Eurus 5, 211-212
6, 499-500 Libs 7, 511-512
Hyades 6, 590-591
Meteorology 8, 795-800
Iatromathematics A. Definition
Monsoon 9, 181-182
6, 690
Notos I. Meteorology 9, 831
>» B. Sources 6, 690
Ornithiae see Winch
> C. History of science 6, 690-
Pleiades 11, 375-376
691
Prodromoi [1] 11, 933-934
Ichthyes (Pisces) see Constellati-
Seasons 13, 176-180
ons
Tempestates see Winds
Kykloi 7, 116
Tides see Sea
Libra [3] see Constellations
Volturnus [3] 15, 512-513
Lucifer [3] see Planets
Weather portents and signs
Luna [1] 7, 881-882
15, 603-605
Lunaria 7, 883
Weather see Meteorology
Milky Way 8, 908-909
Winds 15, 652-657
Moon 9, 196-199
Orion [2] see Constellations
Ornis see Constellations 22.1.5. OTHER SCIENCES
Paranatellonta 10, 517-518 On natural philosophy and at-
Pegasus [2] see Constellations omism cf. Subject Index 14. On
Phosphoros 11, 186 time calculation and concepts of
Planets 11, 320-334 time cf. Subject Index 24. On ge-
Pleiades 11, 375-376 ography and geology cf. Subject
Procyon see Constellations Index 21. On metallurgy cf. Sub-
Seasons II. A. Astronomical and ject Index 2.4. On building tech-
calendrical seasons 13, 176—- niques cf. Subject Index 6.4.4.
178 On mechanics cf. Subject Index
Shooting stars 13, 407-408 2.4.8. On music theory cf. Sub-
Sirius see Constellations ject Index 15.
Skorpios (Scorpio) 13, 522 Acoustics 1, 103-107
Solar eclipse see Eclipses C. Alchemy 1, 442-445
Sothis 13, 668-669 Biology 2, 656-659
Cosmology 3, 864-871
72
Elements, theories of the 4, 907-
909
Geology 5, 776-777
Materialism 8, 453-455
Matter 8, 486-489
Mechanics III. A. Mechanical Tech-
nology 8, 542
> III. B. Pneumatics 8, 542-543
Mechanics I. Term and Definition,
Content and Scope 8, 540-541
> II. The Beginnings of Theoretical
Mechanics 8, 541
Optics see Physics
Physics VII. Optics 11, 224
Pneumatics see Vacuum
Stoicism IV. Physics 13, 854-855
22.2. Botany
22.2.1. INTRODUCTION
22.2.2. TREES AND BUSHES
22.2.3. FLOWERING PLANTS,
HERBS, VEGETABLES, FUNGI
22.2.4. SPICE AND FIBRE PLANTS
22.2.1. INTRODUCTION
On using plants for economic
purposes cf. Subject Index 2.2.4.
On nutrition cf. Subject Index
3.6. Botany 2,737
Drugs see Poisons
Environment, Environmental be-
haviour VI. Decline and destruc-
tion of animal populations
4, 1006-1008
Euphorbion 5, 181
Glykyrrhiza 5, 881-882
Gum (kommi) 5, 1040
Horticulture I]. A. General 6, 517
> IL. B. Horticulture and nutrition
6, 517-518
> IL. C. Methods of cultivation and
irrigation 6, 518-520
> II. D. Dominion over nature and
innovation 6, 520
Horticulture I. Ancient Orient and
Egypt 6, 517
Medicinal plants 8, 558-568
Oils for cooking II. A. Olive oil
10, 76-79
Plants see Zoology and botany
Pomiculture 11, 543-544
Saccharon 12, 823
Vegetable gardening 15, 248-249
Zoology and botany I. A. Concept
and sources 15,955
> I.C. Botany 15, 955-956
> II. B. Botany 15, 958-962
Zoology and botany II. Egypt
15, 956-957
22.2.2. TREES AND BUSHES
Acacia 139
Alaternus 1, 425-426
AJausa 1, 426
Alder 1, 463
72 22.2. BOTANY

Almond tree see Amygdale 22.2.3. FLOWERING PLANTS, Flax see Linen
Alnus see Alder HERBS, VEGETABLES, FUNGI Foenum Graecum see Fenugreek
Amygdale 1, 623 Acanthus [2] 1, 48 Fucus 5, 568
Anagyris 1, 637 Aconitum 1, 103 Garden rocket 5, 692
Apple 1, 901-902 Agnos 1, 345-346 Gentiana 5,764
Apricot 1,910 Agrostis 1, 397 Gossypium see Cotton
Arbutus see Strawberry tree Allium see Leek Grain 5, 965-974
Ash(tree) 2, r0o8—1o9 IALOC Mn 25, Graminea 5, 981
Aspalathos 2, 165-166 Althaea [2] 1, 550-551 Helenium 6, 65
Beech 2, 574 Amomum 1, 593 Hellebore 6, 83
Birch 2, 662 Anastatica 1, 647 Hemlock 6, 131-132
Bittersweet 2, 683 Anchousa_ 1, 669 Hemp 6, 132-133
Blackberry bush 2, 685-686 Andrachle 1, 679 Henbane 6, 133
Boxwood 2,747 Anemone 1, 692 Hippomanes 6, 371
Broom 2, 789-790 Anthemis 1, 723-724 Hops 6, 481-482
Cedrus 3, 62-63 Anthyllis 1,738 Hyakinthos 6, 591-592
Cherry Tree 3, 211-212 Apium see Celery Hyoskyamos see Henbane
Chestnut 3, 216 Aracus Arakos 1, 947 Inula see Helenium
Gitruss 35.5'70 Argemone_ I, 1060 Iris [2]6,936
Cornus [2] 3, 839 Artemisia [3] 2, 68-69 Ivy 6, 1155-1156
Cypress 4, 1202 Artichoke 2, 74-75 Knot-grass 7, 74-77
Daphne [1] 4, 80 Arum 2, 82 Kactucal|r|) Gaga
Dates see Horticulture Asparagus 2, 166 Leek 7, 346-348
Elder 4, 890-891 Asphodelos 2, 171 Leguminous plants (pulses)
Elm 4,927 Balsam 2, 481 7) 372-373
Ephedra 4, 1021-1022 Barba Jovis 2, 500 Lentils 7, 388
Ereike 5, 21-22 Bean trefoil/Buckbean 2, 565 Lily 7,558
Fagus see Beech Beans 2, 565 Linen, flax I. General 7, 619
Fig 5, 419-420 Beet 2, 576-577 > II. Ancient Near East 7, 619-
Fir 15, 1028-1029 Bolbos 2,714 620
Hawthorn 6, 17-18 Bulrush 2, 820 > III. Ancient cultivation and pro-
Hazel 6, 18 Byssos 2, 845 cessing 7, 620
Ilex see Oak Cabbage 2, 859-860 Lotus 7, 822-823
Iuglans 6, 1034 Calamus [2] 2, 930-931 Lupine 7, 886-887
Juniper 6, 1224 Camomile 2, 1023 Lupinus 7, 887
Karyotos Phoinix 7, 24 Caraway II. Greece and Rome Maidenhair see Fern
Kneoron 7,72 2, [090-1091 Mallow 8, 203-204
arch) 7.245 Carbasus 2, 1091 Medlar 8, 588-589
Laurel 7, 300-302 Carnation 2, 1115-1116 Melon 8, 641
Lime-tree 7, 600 Carrot) 2, 1128 Mespila [2] 8,748
Malum Punicum see Pomegranate Casia 2, 1151 Millet see Grain
Maple 8, 277 Celery 3, 69 Mint 9, 27
Mastic 8,451 Chamaimelon 3, 185 Minthe [2] see Mint
Mulberry Tree 9, 261 Chicory 3, 219-220 Mistletoe 9,72
Oak 9, 934-935 Chondros 3, 242 Moss 9, 235
Palm tree see Phoenix [6] Clover 3, 481 Motherwort 9, 239
Peach. 10, 660-661 Cotton 3, 877-878 Mullein 9, 265-266
Pear tree. 10,662 Crocus, [2] 3,955 Mushrooms 9, 326
Phoenix [6] 11, 172-173 Cucumber 3, 977 Myrrine see Myrtle
Pine. 11, 273-274 Daphnoides 4, 84 Myrtle 9, 423-424
Pinus (Stone pine) 11, 283 Delphinium 4, 227 Nardos 9, 508-509
Pistachio 11, 297 Dictamnus 4, 374 Narthex [1] 9, 514
Plane tree 11, 319 Ebony 4, 774-775 Nasturtium 9, 519-520
Plum r1, 408 Emmer 4, 942 Nuts see Hazel
Pomegranate, Pomegranate tree Endive 4,970 Oats 9, 938-939
II, 540-541 Equisetum 45, I Ocimum 10, 16
Poplar. 11, 612 Erica see Ereike Oleander see Rhododendron
Quince 12, 332-333 Eupatorium 5, 178 Onion — see Leek
Rhododendron 12, 569 Faba see Beans Opobalsamum 10, 163
Spruce 13, 768 Far 5, 353-354 Orache 10, 182
Strawberry tree 13, 882 Farnus see Ash (tree) Paeonia 10, 334
Taxus 14,190 Farrago 5,358 Peas. 10, 665
Terebinth 14, 274-275 Fennel 5, 380 Persica see Peach
Walnut see Iuglans Fenugreek 5, 380-381 Plantago. 11, 334-335
Willow 15, 635-636 Fern 5, 391-392 Plantain see Plantago
22.2. BOTANY 74
Polygonon 11, 526 22.3. Zoology Echinoderms 4, 785
Poppy. I1, 615-616 22.3.1. INTRODUCTION Eel 4, 836
Pumpkin 12, 198 22.3.2. WATER CREATURES/FISH Electric ray 4, 898
Radish 12, 381 2.2.3.3. BIRDS Ellops see Sturgeon
Radius [4] 12, 381 22.3.4. MAMMALS AND OTHER VER- Fishes 5, 439-440
Ranunculus 12, 392 TEBRATES Galeos see Shark
Reed 125433 22.3.5. LOWER ANIMALS (INCL. Glanis [1] 5, 858-859
Rhubarb 12, 581 INSECTS) Gurnard 5, 1044-1045
Rice see Grain Hippocampus 6, 348-349
Rose 12, 738 Jellyfish 6, 1167
2.2.3.1. INTRODUCTION
Rosemary 12,739 Lobster 7,762
On using animals for economic
Rue 12,750 Mackerel 8, 96
purposes cf. Subject Index 2.2.4.
Rye see Grain Milvus 8,919
On nutrition cf. Subject Index
Scilla see Squill Moray 9, 206-207
BL 0%
Silphion 13, 466-467 Mullus 9, 266
Animals 15,994
Spurge see Tithymal(l)os Mussels 9, 370-372
Apiculture 1, 837-839
Squill 13, 772-773 Breeding, of small domestic animals
Narke see Electric ray
Storax see Styrax Oyster. 10, 314
2, 756-760
Strawberry 13, 881-882 Parrot-fish 10, 558
Domestic animals 4, 627-628
Strychnos 13, 888-889 Pearl 10, 662-664
Domestication 4, 628-629
Styrax 13, 896-897 Perch 10, 745-746
Swede 13, 977-978 Egg 4, 839-840 Pike. 11, 247
Environment, Environmental be-
Telis see Fenugreek Plaice. 11, 316-317
haviour VI. Decline and destruc-
Thistles 14, 589 Purple 12, 231-233
tion of animal populations
Thymelaia 14, 646-647 Ray see Electric ray
4, 1006-1008
Tithymal(l)os 14,740 Salmon 12, 897
Fishing, Fishing trade 5, 440-442
Truffles see Mushrooms Sea urchin 13, 169-170
Umbilicus [1] 15, 92 Fodder 5, 475-476 Seafood _ see Fish dishes (and sea-
Fowling 15, 1033-1034
Wrticar 155.332 food)
Games II. D. Games with animals
Veratrum see Helleborus Seahorse see Hippocampus
Verbascum see Mullein 5, 684-685 Seal 13, 171-172
Hippiatrica 6, 345-346
Verbenaca 15, 291-292 Shark 13, 377-378
Violet 15, 447-448 Honey 6, 474-475 Silurid see Glanis [1]
Hunting 6, 576-578
Water nut 15, 574 Sponge I. Science 13,743
Husbandry 6, 580-588
Wormwood 15, 762 » II. Hygiene and medicine
Leather A. Overview 7, 337
B. Conditions and reasons for 13, 743-744
22.2.4. SPICE AND FIBRE PLANTS Sturgeons 13, 891
leather processing 7, 337
Abrus 1, 34 Thynnos_ see Tuna
> C. Tanning and dyeing 7, 337-
ANISEe! 1 70% Trout 14, 967-968
Caraway 2, 1090-1091 338 Tuna 15, 24-26
Silk 13, 462-464
Gasae 2; 1150 Whale 15,629
Stabling of livestock 15, 1043-
Castor bean 2, 1182-1183
Cinnamon 3, 345-346 1044
Transhumance 14, 846 22.3.3. BIRDS
Cloves 3, 481-482
Veterinary medicine 15, 354-356 Alcyonides [1] 1, 462
Dill 4, 417
Ginger 5, 853 ZOO 15, 952-954 Anser [1] see Goose
Zoology and botany I. A. Concept Aquila [2] Science see Eagle
Henna [2] 6, 136
and sources 15,955 Bee-eater 2, 573-574
Incense 6, 762
> I.B. Zoology 15,955 Black grouse see Capercaillie
Libanomanteia Libanos see In-
> Ill. A. Zoology 15, 957-958 Blackbird 2, 686
cense
Zoology and botany II. Egypt Capercaillie 2, 1063
Myrrh 9, 419-420
Origano 10, 209
15, 956-957 Charadrios 3, 189-190
Pepper 10, 738 Chicken (Rooster) 3, 217-219
Piper see Pepper 22.3.2. WATER CREATURES/FISH Cock see Chicken
Acipenser 1, 101 Cormorant 3, 805
Sesame 13, 335-336
Acus 1, 129 Crané 3,915
Vitrum see Woad
Anchovy (Sardine) 1, 669 Crow 3, 960-961
Weld 15, 621
Woad 15, 689-690 Burbot 2, 824 Cuckoo 3, 976-977
Carpuz.rr22 rg Cynamolgus 3, 1051
Channe 3, 187 Divers 4, 562
Chrysophrys 3, 294-295 Dove/Pigeon 4, 698-701
Conger 3,690 Duck 4, 732-733
Coral 3, 779-780 Eagle 4, 763-764
Crab see Crustaceans Falcons 5, 323-324
Cuttlefish 4, 1200-1202 Finches 5, 427-428
Dolphin [1] 4, 621-622 Flamingo 5, 450
75 22.4. STONES AND MINERALS

Flycatcher 5, 474-475 Chamaeleon [2] 3, 185 Wolf 15, 690-693

Fowling 15, 1033-1034 Chamois 3, 186 Zebra 15,879
Francolin 15, 1034 Crocodile 3, 953-954
Goose 5, 924-927 Deer, red (Cervus, dama) 4, 172-
22.3.5. LOWER ANIMALS (INCL.
Goshawk 5, 945-946 174 INSECTS)
Guineafowl 5, 1039-1040 Dog [1] 4, 608-611
Ants 1, 809-810
Heron 6, 272-273 Donkey 4, 664-670
Hoopoe 6, 479
Arachnids 1, 944-946
Dormouse 4, 688
Ibis 6, 696-697 Bedbug 2, 573
Dromedary see Camel
Iynx [2] see Wryneck Elephant 4, 910-912 Bees 2, 575-576
Jackdaw 6, 1162-1163 Beetle 2, 577-578
Elk 4, 926
Jay 6, 1166
Cantharides 2, 1058-1059
Ferret 5.1393
Keiris 7, 38-39 Cicada 3, 316-317
Flying fox (Badul) see Bat
Kingfisher 7, 47-48
Cockroach 4, 1178
Fox 5, 534-535 Cricket 3,940
Lagopus 7, 173 Frog 5, 560-562
Flea 5, 465-466
Wan kamaee 55 Gazelle 5, 716-717
Magpie 8, 182 Giraffe 5,854 Fly 5, 473-474
Nightingale. 9, 749-751 Goat [2] 5, 902-906 Gadfly 5, 637
Glow-worm 5, 880
Nightjar 9,751 Hamster 5, 1125
Grasshoppers 5, 991-992
Nuthatch. 9, 913-914 Hare 5, 1140-1142
Insects 6, 834-835
Oriole. 10, 219 Hedgehog 6, 44-45 Lepidoptera 7, 413-415
Ostrich 10, 289-290 Hippopotamus 6, 375-376
Louse 7, 823
Owls 10, 308-310 Horse 6, 500-511
Parrots 10, 558-559 Hyena 6, 601-602 Mite 9, 72-73
Molluscs 9, 128-129
Partridge. 10, 581 Ibex 6, 696
Mosquito 9, 234-235
Peacock 10, 661 Ichneumon 6, 703
Murex see Snail
Pelican 10, 697 Jackal 6, 1161-1162
Scorpion [1] see Arachnids
Pheasant. 10, 942-943 Leopard 7, 410-411
Snails and slugs 13, 550-553
Purple swamphen 12, 233 Leucrocota 7, 452
Ticks 14, 666
Quail 12, 323-324 Lion 7, 623-626
Wasps 15, 568
Raven 12, 407-408 Lizard 7, 755-756 Wax 15, 587
Rock partridge 12, 657-658 Lynx 8, 19-20
Woodlouse 15, 731-732
Sea-gull 13,170 Mannus 8, 252
Worms 15, 760-762
Shearwaters see Divers Marmot 8, 380-381
Sparrow hawk 13, 690-691 Marten 8, 408
-Sparrow 13, 689-690 Mole 9, 127-128 22.4. Stones and minerals
Stork 13, 863-864 Monkey 9, 161-162 On raw materials and basic ma-
Strix (Striges) see Owls Mouse 9, 247-249 terials cf. Subject Index 2.2.6.
Swallow 13, 972-974 Mule 9, 262-265 Achates [1] 1, 84-85
Swan 13, 974-975 Onager [1] see Donkey Aerugo I, 240-241
Tetrax see Capercaillie Panther see Leopard Almandine see Precious stones
Thistle finch 14, 589 Paraveredus see Horse Alum «x, 552
Thrush 14, 629-630 Phoke see Seal Amber 1, 566-567
Titmouse 14,744 Pigs 11, 244-247 Amethyst see Precious Stones
Vulture 15, 537-539 Pithekos see Monkey Amiantos see Asbestos
Woodpecker 15, 732-733 Polecat. 11, 453 Ammoniacum 1, 587
Wren 15,764 Rabbit see Hare Antimony 1, 755-756
Wryneck 15, 787-788 Rat 12, 397 Arsenicum 2, 33
Reindeer 12, 453-454 Asbestos 2, 91%
Rhinoceros 12, 564-565 Asphalt see Pitch
22.3.4. MAMMALS AND OTHER Rock hyrax 12, 657 Asteria [1] see Precious stones
VERTEBRATES Roe 12,659 Aurum see Gold
Achlis 1, 98 Salamander 12, 877-878 Beryllos see Precious stones
Antelope see Gazelle Sheep 13, 378-384 Bitumen see Pitch
Aries [1] see Sheep Shrew 13, 408-409 Chalk 3, 184
Aurochs 2, 389 Snake 13, 553-558 Chrysolith see Precious stones
Badger 2, 458 Squirrel 13,773 Cinnabar 3, 344-345
Bat 2, 547-548 Talpa see Mole Copper 3, 769-772
Bear 2, 566 Tiger 14, 668-669 Diamond see Precious stones
Beaver 2, 568-569 Toad see Frog Eagle-stone 4, 764-765
Bidens 2, 639 Tortoise [1] 14, 792-793 Elektron 4, 906-907
Bison see Wisent Umber 15, 92 Emerald 4, 939
Buffalo 2, 807 Vertragus 15, 325-326 Gold 5, 912-920
Camel 2, 1018-1021 Weasel 15, 601-602 Granite 5,988
Cat 3, 1-2 Wisent 15, 688 Gypsum 5, 1068-1069
Cattle 3, 25-31 Haematite 5, 1090
22.4. STONES AND MINERALS 76

Hydrargyrum see Mercury Old age B. Medicine ro, 83 > II. B. Theories of sleep and
Iron 6, 938-943 Purity IV. Graeco-Roman Anti- dream genesis 4, 715-716
Kyanos 7, 115-116 quity see Purification > II. D. Technique of dream inter-
Lapis lazuli 7, 240-241 Religion II. A. Gods and percepti- pretation 4,718
Lead 7, 329-330 ons about them 12, 470-471 > II. E. Mythology and poetry
Lime 7, 559-560 » X.A. The status of scholarship 4, 718-719
Lithika 7, 723-725 12, 489 Drugs see Poisons
Magnets 8,174 >» X.B. Concept and constitution Enema 4, 974-975
Marble I. Terminology, properties, of the subject matter Exorcism 5, 270-272
identification 8, 281-282 12, 489-490 Family planning 5, 348-349
» II. Occurrence 8, 282-285 » X. C. Differentiation of religion Gynaecology 5, 1062-1067
Mercury 8,713 in Rome 12, 490-492 Healing Deities, Healing Cults 2.
Minium 9, 10 X. D. Practices 12, 492-493 Incubation 6, 25-26
Mother-of-pearl 9, 239 X. E. Discourses 12, 493-494 Humoral theory 6, 571-572
Nitrum 9, 781-782 X. F. Local history 12, 494 Hysteria 6, 658-660
Obsidian 10, 5-6 ewe
Ye X. H. General assessment Iatromaia 6, 689-690
Ochre 10, 16 12, 495-496 Iatromathematics 6, 690-692
Onyx 10, 149 Religion I. Introduction 12, 467- Infibulation 6,797
Pitch 11, 303-305 470 Intoxicating substances IJ. Defini-
Plumbum _ see Lead » Ill. Egypt 12, 473-476 tion 6, 877
Precious stones 11, 795-796 MA IV. Old Testament and Syria-Pal- >» II. Alcohol 6, 877-879
Pumice 12, 198 estine 12, 476-477 Il. Pharmaceuticals and Anaes-
Quarries 12, 324-326 v V.Iran 12, 477-480 thetics 6,879
Salt 12, 902-905 v VI. Minoan culture 12, 480- Keroma 7, 44
Sapphire 12, 961 481 Kollyrion 7, 84-85
Sardonyx 12,995 v VII. Mycenaean culture Konche 7, 93
Silver 13, 471-476 12, 481-482 Lomentum [1] 7, 806
Sulphur 13, 929 >» VIII. Greece 12, 482-488 Magic Medicine see Magic, Magi
Tin 14, 714-716 Science III. C. Significant characte- Medicinal plants 8, 558-568
ristics and individual disciplines Menstruation 8, 700-702

23. Medicine 13, 90-92 Ophthalmology 10, 154-157

Sex [2] Sex (medica! aspects) Penis 10,724
23.1. INTRODUCTION
23.2. MEDICAL DISCIPLINES, 13, 362-363 Pharmacology 10, 927-932
Temperament 14, 244-245 Philtron 11,126
METHODS AND APPLICATION
Training (medical) 14, 840-841 Phlebotomy. 11, 131-132
23.3. DISEASES
Transmission of disease 14, 858- Physiognomy 11, 225-227
23.4. VETERINARY MEDICINE
859 Poisons 11, 450-452
23.5. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND
Twins II. In medicine 15, 50 Psychotherapy see Mental illness
MEDICAL HEALING PROFESSI-
Valetudinarium — see Hospital C. Puls see Polenta
ONS
Valetudinaria Purification B. 2. Greece 12, 226-
Woman II. F. Medicine 15, 704— 227
On sanitary and hygienic equip-
706 > B. 3. Rome? 135,927
ment cf. Subject Index 7.7. On
>» B.4.Inmysteries 12, 227
medicine cf. CT index volume,
Purification A. Introduction
Entry Index 9. 23.2. Medical disciplines, methods T2225
and application ee Philosophical 12, 227-228
23.1. Introduction On plants used for medical pur- >» D. Medical 12, 228
Alcohol, consumption of 15, 988— poses cf. Subject Index 22.2. > E. Musical 12, 228
991 Abortifacients 1, 26 a F. Tragedy (literary) 12, 228
Definitiones medicae 4, 175 Abortion 1, 27-29 Ritual IV. C. Purificatory, apotro-
Disability 4, 534-536 Alexipharmaka 1, 501-502 paic and healing rituals 12, 603
Gender roles II. Medicine 5, 744- Anatomy 1, 651-655
Soap 13,559
746 Antidotarium 1, 743-744 Speculum muliebre 13, 720-721
Healing Deities, Healing Cults Birth I. Medical 2, 663-665 Sponge II. Hygiene and medicine
Cauterization 3, 46-47
6, 21-26 13, 743-744
Hospital 6, 523-527 Chondros 3, 242 Strigilis [3] 13, 883
Ichor 6,704 Circumcisio 3, 352-353 Surgery 13, 960-963
Intoxicating substances 6, 877- Contraception 3, 749-750 Surgical instruments 13, 963-967
880 Cosmology C. 4. Medical theories Uroscopy 15, 129
Logos [2] C. Incantations 7,798 3, 867 Uterus 15, 141-142
Magic, Magi 3. Magical healing Death II. C. Criteria of death
Vulva 15, 539-541
8, 136-137 4, 130-131 Zoology and botany 3. Medicinal
Magical spells IV. Popular medicine Dentistry 4, 303-305 and pharmaceutical botany
Dietetics 4, 402-404
8,149 15, 960
Medical ethics 8, 553-556 Dreams; Interpretation of dreams
Medicine 8, 569-582 Il. A. General points 4,715
Te 25.1. MEASURES OF LENGTH

23.3. Diseases Methodists 8, 801-802 Mensis see Calendar

Disease 4, 543-554 Midwife 8, 865-866 Military feriale see Feriale Dura-
Epidemic diseases 4, 1092-1094 Nature, Natural philosophy I. D. num
Epilepsy 4, 1109 Physicians 9, 530 Month — see Calendar
Fever 5, 409-410 Obstetrix 10, 6 Months, names of the 9, 186-191
Hysteria 6, 658-660 Pergamum IV. D. Roman period Nefasti dies see Fasti
Intoxicating substances I. Defini- 10, 771-772 Nonae see Calendar
tion 6,877 Physicians (Ancient Near East). Nonalia sacra. 9, 806
» II. Alcohol 6, 877-879 Ir, 218 Nundinae 9, 911-912
> III. Pharmaceuticals and Anaes- Pilgrimage I. A. Greek world Octaeteris see Calendar,A.3.
thetics 6, 879 II, 249-250 Ogdoas see Week
Lead poisoning 7, 330-331 Pneumatists 11, 433-434 Olympiad see Chronography
Leprosy 7, 417-418 Summaria Alexandrinorum Parapegma 10, 519-520
Lippitudo 7, 629 13,944 Period, era 10, 787-790
Malaria 8, 195-196 Training (medical) 14, 840-841 Periods, division into 10, 791-
Malnutrition, Famine V. Malnutri- Uliadae 15, 83 796
tion and infectious diseases Prognostic see Parapegma
8, 208 Sacrificial calendar _ see Feriale
Melancholy 8, 614-615 24. Chronography and calendar Saeculum 12, 861-862
Mental illness 8, 702-704 On sciences cf. CT index volume, Seasons 13, 176-180
Pest, Pestis see Epidemic diseases Entry Index 9. Cf. also Lists Sunday see Week
Plague see Disease E.V.1. (Synopsis of important Sundial see Analemma
Transmission of disease 14, 858- eras), E.1V.1. and E.IV.2. (Greek Synaxarion [3] 14, 17
and Roman calendars) Synchronism see Chronography
859
Venereal diseases 15, 270-271 Apophrades hemerai_ 1, 886 Time of day 14, 686
Worms 15, 760-762 Calendar 2, 938-951 Time, concepts of 14, 686-694
Callynteria see Plynteria Trieteris 14, 918
Choiak 3, 240 Water clock see Clocks
23.4. Veterinary medicine Chorus E. Stars 3, 250 Week 15, 612-614
On individual animals cf. Subject Chronography 3, 277-285 Year see Calendar
Index 22.3. Clepsydra [3] see Clocks Years, names of see Chronogra-
Animals 15,994 Clocks 3, 457-464
Castration of animals 2, 1188— Dating systems see Chronology
phy
Zoroastrianism III. Calendar
1189 Depositio see Feriale
Cauterization 3, 46-47 15, 967
Dies atri see Hemerology
Donkey C. The domestic donkey Dies fasti see Fasti
4, 666-667 Easter computation see Calendar 25. Metrology and numismatics
Hippiatrica 6, 345-346 Epochs and their divisions _ see 25.1. MEASURES OF LENGTH
Horse III. C. Breeding, keeping, Era 25.2. MEASURES OF VOLUME
horse medicine 6, 504 Eponyms in chronology I. Ancient 25.3. MEASURES OF AREA
Mulomedicina Chironis 9, 266- Orient 4, 1160-1161 25.4. WEIGHTS
267 Eponymy see Eponyms in Chro- 25.5. COINS
Veterinary medicine 15, 354-356 nology
Eras 5, 8-13 Cf. Lists C.1.-III. (Weights and
23.5. Medical schools and medical Fasti Ostienses 5, 366 measures; coinage systems)
healing professions Fasti 5, 361-365
On physicians, healers and medi- Feriae Latinae 5, 387-388 25.1. Measures of length
cal theorists cf. Index of Persons Feriae 5, 385-386 Actus) (2) en r28
Feriale Duranum 5, 390-391 Akaina 1, 410-411
169),
Archiatros 1, 986-987
Feriale 5, 388-390 Amma _ 1, 582
Cnidus 3, 489-490
Fissi dies see Fasti As 2, 88-90
Corpus Hippocraticum see Hip- Hebdomas_ see Week Calibration 2, 953-955
Hemerologion 6, 126 Cubitus 3, 976
pocrates
Cos IV. Cultural influence 3, 858- Hemerology 6, 126-129 Daktylos [1] 4, 41-42
Horologium (Solare) Augusti Decempeda 4, 146-147
859
Dogmatists [2] Schools of medicine. 6, 499 Deunx 4, 323
AjOlL2—613
Horologium see Clocks Dextans 4, 331
Idus see Calendar Dodrans 4, 607
Empiricists 4, 953-954
Indictio 6,778
Hairesis 5, 1097-1098 Dupondius 4, 743-744
Indiction see Chronography
Iatraleiptes 6, 689 Leuga 7, 452-453
Iatromaia 6, 689-690
Intercalation see Calendar Measures 8, 531-535
Intercisi dies see Fasti Mensor 8, 699-700
Iatros [1] 6, 692
Kalendae see Calendar Metronomoi 8, 839-840
Iatrosophistes 6, 692-693
Lunaria 7, 883 Orgyia 10, 203
Medicine IV. Classical Antiquity
Lustrum C. Lustrum as a period of Palaiste 10, 381
8, 573-582
Medicus [2] see Medicine time 7, 894-895 Palmus. 10, 400-401
25.1. MEASURES OF LENGTH 78

Parasanges 10, 522 lugerum 6, 1033-1034 25.5.1. COINS, GENERAL

Passus. 10, 590 Jugum [1] 6, 1034-1035 Aeginetan Standard 1, 194
Pechys 10, 665 Mensor 8, 699-700 Aes rude 1, 262
Pertica. 10, 853-854 Pentonkion see Quincunx Aes signatum 1, 262-263
Pes. 10, 859 Pertica. 10, 853-854 Attic Standard see Coinage,
Plethron 11, 381 Quincunx 12, 344-345 standards of
Pous 11,740 Scripulum 13, 124 Billon 2, 647
Schoinos 13, 63-64 Semuncia 13, 257-258 Calibration 2, 953-955
Scripulum 13, 124 Sescuncia 13, 336 Campanian Standard see Coin-
Semuncia 13, 257-258 Sextula 13, 369 age, standards of
Sescuncia 13, 336 Sicilicus 13, 417 Coin counterfeit 3, 518-520
Sicilicus 13, 417 Square measures 13, 770-771 Coin production 3, 520-523
Spithame 13,741 Coinage laws 3, 515-516
Stadion [1] 13, 774-775 25.4. Weights Coinage reforms 3, 516-518
Ulna 15, 84 Bes (x) avons Coinage system see Money, mon-
Calibration 2, 953-955 ey economy
Decussis 4, 166 Coinage, standards of 3, 513-514
25.2. Measures of volume
Deunx 4, 323 Coins, control of 3, 523-524
Amphora [2] Measure of volume. Coins, debasement of 3, 524-526
Dextans 4, 331
Din Oils,
Dichalkon 4, 373 Coins, finds of 3, 526-527
Artabe 2,54
Didrachmon 4, 389-390 Contorniati 3,748
Calibration 2, 953-955
Dodrans 4, 607 Control-marks 3,756
Choinix 3, 240-241 Drachme [2] Weight. 4, 705-706 Corinthian Standard see Coin-
Chomer see Measure of volume
Dupondius 4, 743-744 age, standards of
Chous [1] 3, 252 Counterfeiting 3, 882
Keration 7, 42
Cochlear(e)[1] 3, 494-495 Kollybos 7, 84 Countermarks 3, 882-883
Congius 3, 692 Damnatio memoriae II. Archaeo-
Lepton 7, 425
Culleus 3,979 logical/coins 4, 61
Cyathus 3, 1034 Libra [1] 7, 497
Ditran7 727, Devaluationofmoney 4, 325-327
Deunx 4, 323
Lupinus 7, 887 Dokimastes see Coin counterfeit,
Dextans 4, 331
Metronomoi 8, 839-840 see Subaeratus
Hekteus 6, 61
Mina [1] 8, 930-931 Elektron II. Greece and Rome
Hemina 6, 129-130
Pentonkion see Quincunx 4, 906-907
Hin 6, 333 Phoenician Standard see Coinage, Embossing see Coin production
Kados 7, 2-3
standards of Eretria [1] D. Minting 5, 24
Kapetis 7, 18-19
Ponderarium 11, 586 Exagium 5, 253
Kotyle [2] 7, ror
Pondo. 11, 586-587 Gresham’s law 5, 1030-1031
Kypros [2] 7, 125 Quadrans. 12, 307-308 Heracles coinage 6, 163
Log 7, 781-782
Quadrantal standard 12, 308- Hybrid coins 6, 595
Measure of volume 8, 528-531
Medimnos 8, 583 309 Incusi (hammered coins) 6, 765
Quartuncia 12, 326 Liberalitas, largitio C. Coins
Metretes 8, 835
Quincunx 12, 344-345 7, 488-489
Metronomoi 8, 839-840
Scripulum 13, 124 Massa 8, 441
Modius [3] 9, 111
Semis 13, 238 Medallion 8, 545-546
Oxybaphon to, 311
Semuncia 13, 257-258 Mensor 8, 699-700
Pentonkion see Quincunx
Sescuncia 13, 336 Metronomoi 8, 839-840
Ponderarium 11, 586
Sextans. 13, 364 Minimi — see Small coins, shortage
Quadrantal 12, 308
Sextula 13, 369 ot
Quartarius 12, 326
Sicilicus 13, 417 Mint decree (Athens) see Coinage
Quincunx 12, 344-345
Ro 12, 618
Siglos 13, 447-448 laws
Siliqua 13,458 Mint workers’ rebellion _ see Feli-
Saton 13, 17
Siqlu 13, 502 cissimus
Sextarius 13, 364-365
Stater I. Weight 13, 793 Minting 9, 28-34
Urna 15,128
Talent 14, 120-121 Mintmaster see Tresviri Moneta-
Xestes 15, 838
Uncia 15, 100-101 les
Weights 15, 614-621 Money supply 9, 146-147
25.3. Measures of area Money, money economy 9, 147-
Actus [2] 1, 128 25.5. Coins 160
Akaina 1, 410-411 25.5.1. COINS, GENERAL Multiplum 9, 276
Aroura 2, 19-20 25.5.2. SPECIFIC COINS Nummularius 9, 909-910
As 2, 88-90 Nummus. 9, 910-911
Decempeda 4, 146-147 On money and monetary socie- Obol for the dead see Charon’s
Deunx 4, 323 ties cf. Subject Index 2.2.3. On fare
Dextans 4, 331 museums and their exhibitions Owls (coins). 10, 310
Dodrans 4, 607 cf. CT index volume, Entry Index Pecunia. 10, 669
Gye 5, 1047 14.5.
“Us
Persian monetary system
Dareikos
Phoenician Standard see Coinage,
standards of
Ponderarium rr, 586
Pondo. 11, 586-587
Potin. 11, 705
Quadratum Incusum. 12, 309
Quadrussis 12, 316
Quartuncia standard 12, 327
Recoining see Small coins, short-
age of
Scripulum 13, 124
Semilibral standard. 13, 235
Semiuncial standard. 13, 241
Senatus consultum [2] 13, 265-
2.66
Sextantal standard. 13, 364
Sigla. 13, 447
Small coins, shortage of.
548
Subaeratus 13, 899-900
Subferratus see Subaeratus
Tessera 14, 313-314
Test mark 14, 314
Travels I. A. Travel areas and means
of payment 14, 869
Tresviri [4] Tresviri monetales
14, 893
Trial minting 14, 898-899
Value, marks of 15, 198-199
Vota 15, 523
Weights III. B. Materials and Forms
15, 615-616
> III. C. The General Structure of
the System of Weights
15, 616
> III. D. The Greek Systems and
their Mutual Relations
15, 616-617
> IV.B. Historical Development
15, 618-619
> IV. C. The Structure of the
Roman System of Weights
15, 619
>» IV.D. Units 15, 619
>» IV.E. Materials and Forms
15, 619-620
> IV.F. Sliding Weights
621
Weights I. Ancient Orient
15, 614-615
>» Il. Egypt 15, 615
25.5.2. SPECIFIC COINS
Aes grave I, 253-254
Antoninianus 1, 794-795
Argenteus 1, L061
As 2, 88-90
Assarion 2, 173
Aureus 2, 386-388
Bes [1] 2, 611
Bigatus 2, 641
Binio 2, 648
Centenionalis 3, 114
26.1. HISTORY AND POLITICS
see Chalkos 3, 184 Runic solidi 12, 782
Cistophori 3, 367-368 Scyphates 13, 148
Danake 4, 69-70 Semis 13, 238
Dareikos 4, 90 Semuncia 13, 257-258
Decussis 4, 166 Serratus 13, 322
Dekadrachmon 4, 196 Sescuncia 13, 336
Dekalitron 4, 196 Sestertius 13, 338-339
Dekanoummion 4, 196-197 Sextula 13, 369
Demarateion 4, 232-233 Sicilicus 13, 417
Denarius 4, 301-302 Siglos 13, 447-448
Dichalkon 4, 373 Siliqua 13,458
Didrachmon 4, 389-390 Solidus 13, 615-616
Diobolon 4, 422-423 Spintria 13, 738
Dodekadrachmon 4, 604 Stater II. Coin 13, 794
Dodrans 4, 607 Strigilis [4] 13, 884
Drachme [1] Coin. 4, 704-705 Taurophores 14, 171-172
Dupondius 4, 743-744 Terruncius 14, 306
Fel Temp Reparatio coins see Tetrachalkon 14, 320
Maiorina Tetradrachmon 14, 320
13, 545- Follis [3] 5, 489-490 Wethas453 27
Hekte 6, 60 Tetrobolon 14, 327-328
Hemiobolion 6, 130 Tortoise [2] 14, 793-794
Hexas 6, 296-297 Tremissis 14, 889
Kaletedou type 7, 8-9 Tressis 14, 891
Keration 7, 42 Trias 14,900
Kodrantes 7,77 Trichalkon 14, 914
Kollybos 7, 84 Trichryson 14, 914-915
Koson 7, 100 Tridrachmon 14, 917
Kroiseios 7, 105 Triens 14, 917-918
Kyzikenos 7, 128-129 Trihemiobolion 14, 921
Lampsakenos 7, 191 Triobolon 14, 927-928
Lepton 7, 425 Tritetartemorion 14,940
Libella 7, 483 Uncia 15, 100-101
Libyon type 7, 516 Victoriatus 15, 400-401
tra 7567 27
Maiorina 8, 189-190
26. Near East and Egypt
Metalla [2] 8,776
26.1. HISTORY AND POLITICS
Miliarensis 8, 896
26.2. ART AND ARCHITECTURE
Nike stater 9,756
26.3. RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY
Nomos. [4] 9, 802-803
26.4. LANGUAGES, LITERATURE
Obolos_ 10, 2-3
26.5. SCIENCES AND MEDICINE
Oktadrachmon 10, 79-80
26.6. LAW
Ouroboros stater 10, 297-298
26.7. HISTORY OF SOCIETY, CUL-
Paduans. 10, 326-327
TURE AND EVERYDAY LIFE
Pentadrachmon, Pentedrachmia
26.8. ECONOMY AND TECHNOLOGY
LO, 724-725
Pentalitron 10, 726
On museums cf. CT index vol-
Pentanummium 10, 726
ume, Entry Index 14.5. On exca-
15, 620- Pentekontadrachmon to, 728-
vations and finds cf. CT index
729
volume, Entry Index 14.6. On
Pentobolon 10, 735
ancient deities, heroes, literary
Pentonkion see Quincunx
creatures and near and far east-
Phanes stater. 10, 915-916
ern writers cf. Index of Persons
Philippus (stater) 11, 42-43
Dijin cd wen
Quadrans. 12, 307-308
Quadrantal standard 12, 308-
309 26.1. History and politics
Quadrigatus. 12, 315 Cf. Lists B.I.-I. (International
Quadrunx 12, 315-316 treaties)
Quartuncia 12, 326 Achaimenidai 1, 83
Quaternio 12, 327 Aristocracy [1] Ancient Orient.
Quinarius 12, 331-332 I, 1108
Quincunx 12, 344-345 Armies I. Ancient Orient 2, 6-7
Quincussis 12, 345 Ceremony I. Mesopotamia 3, 149
Rainbow cup 12, 388-389 >» ITI. Egypt 3,150
> W.Iran 3, 150-153
26.1. HISTORY AND POLITICS 80

Communications I. Ancient Orient
3» 663-664
Court titles A. Antecedents in the
ancient Orient 3, 888-889
Deification 4, 179-182
Divine kingship 4, 578
Dromedarii 4, 722
Empires, Concept of empire II. A.
Introduction: “Three-Empire
Scheme’ 4,950
Empires, Concept of empire I. An-
cient Orient 4, 948-949
Eponyms in chronology I. Ancient
Orient 4, 1160-1161
Great King 5,999
Historiography I. Ancient Orient
6, 415-418
Indus Culture 6, 794-795
Inscriptions I. Ancient Orient
6, 823-825
International treaties I. General
6, 857
> II. Ancient Orient 6, 857-859
> III. Hittites 6, 859
Kalasirieis 7,7
Kandake 7, 15
Kings’ lists 7, 48-49
Military technology and engineer-
ing I. Ancient Orient 8, 902-
903
>» Il. Egypt 8,903
Municipal law I. Ancient Orient
9, 290-291
Naval warfare II. Carthage 9, 558
Parthian shot. 10, 575-576
Pharaoh. 10, 921
Political administration I. General
LI, 474-475
>» JI. Ancient Near East
476
>» Ill. Egypt 11, 476
> IV. Hittite Anatolia 11, 476
> V.Syria/Palaestina 11, 476-
477
>» VI. Iran 11, 477-478
Potamophylax 11, 701
Prisoners of war I. Ancient Orient
11, 875-876
Provincial administration I. An-
cient Near East 12, 85-86
Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740
Ruler, birth of the V. B. Myths and
legends of exposure 12, 766
Rulers I. Ancient Orient 12, 766-
768
> II. Egypt 12, 768-769
> Il. Iran 12, 769-771
Rulership I. General points
C2973
> II. Mesopotamia, Anatolia and
Syria-Palestine 12, 773-775
> Ill. Egypt 12, 775-776
>» IV. Iran 12, 776-777
Satrap Revolt 13, 22-23
Sea Peoples, migration of
13, [66-169
Secret police A. Ancient Near East. Gem cutting I. Ancient Orient see
13, 191 Seals
Seleucid era see Chronography Griffin 5, 1031-1032
State I. General 13, 788-789 Horned crown 6, 496
>» II. Ancient Near East 13, 789- House I. Near East and Egypt
790 6, 537-538
» Il. Egypt 13, 790-792 Intarsia I. Ancient Orient 6, 841
Throne IL. Phoenicia 14, 628 Irrigation I. Near East and Egypt
Town, city Il. The Ancient Near 6, 945
East and Egypt 14, 809-810 Ishtar Gate 6,959
Wagon, Chariot I. Ancient Orient Ivory carvings I. Middle East and
and Egypt 15, 544-545 Phoenicia 6, 1153-1154
War booty I. Ancient Near East Jewellery 6, 1189-1196
15, 557-558 Lighting I. Near East and Egypt
War chariot I. Ancient Orient and 7, 5§1-552
Egypt 15, 560-561 Lion I. Ancient Orient and Egypt
War, art of see Military technol- 7, 623-624
ogy and engineering Liwan 7,754
Weapons I. Ancient Near East and Mastaba 8, 449
Egypt 15, 595-596 Memnon [2] Memnon Colossus
» II. Minoan-Mycenaean period 8, 650-651
155 596-597 Necropoleis I. Ancient Near East
» III. Phoenician-Carthaginian and Egypt 9, 593
region 15, 597 Nimbus. [3] I. Ancient Orient and
Women rulers I. Ancient Orient Bible 9, 763-764
15, 721-722 » [3] Il. Egypt 9,764
Obelisk 9, 940-941
26.2. Art and architecture Orthostats I. Ancient Near East and
On museums cf. CT index vol- Egypt 10, 266
ume, Entry Index 14.5. Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291
On excavations and finds cf. CT Paintings of historical subjects.
index volume, Entry Index 14.6. 10, 355-357
Amulet A. Ancient Orient 1, 619- Palace IV. B. Minoan and Myce-
620 naean palaces 10, 364-365
Amulet B. Egypt 1, 620 Palace II. Ancient Near East
Architectural sculpture I. Ancient 10, 358-362
Near East 1, 1003-1005 > Ill. Egypt 10, 362-364
Architecture A. I. Middle East Pearl I. Near East and Egypt
11, 475- I, LOLI-Lo12 10, 662
Bit Hilani 2, 676-677 Pottery I. Ancient Orient 11, 711-
Bricks; Brick stamps I. Ancient Ori- 7E2
ent 2, 763-764 Pottery c) Phoenician-Punic culture
Building trade I. Near East and Il, 722-723
Egypt 2, 810 >» g) Phoenician Period 11, 717-
Canope 2, 1057 718
Cistern II. Ancient Orient 3, 367 Pyramid 12, 247-251
Column I. Egypt and the Ancient Relief I. Egypt and Ancient Near
Orient 3, 586-587 East 12, 456-457
Construction technique I.Near East Rhyton II. Ancient Near East.
and Egypt 3, 730-731 12, 585
Cult image I. Ancient Orient Roofing I. Ancient Orient and
3, 989-991 Egypt 12, 731-732
Cup-palmette 15, 1023 Rug I. Ancient Near East and Egypt
Cylinder seal see Seal 12, 758-759
Door I. Ancient Orient and Egypt Sarcophagus II]. Phoenician
4, 671 12, 974-975
Eiwan_ see Liwan Scarab 13, 50-51
Faience 5, 319-320 Sculpting, technique of I. Near East
Finger ornaments see Jewellery 03, 227—128
Foot ornaments see jewellery Sculpture I. Ancient Near East.
Funerary architecture III. E. Pales- ey wens
tine and Israel 5, 604-605 > US Eeypt. 9135) 032-134
Funerary architecture I. Definition Seals I. Ancient Near East
5, 587-588 13, 172-174
> II. Egypt and the Near East Seven wonders of the world see
5, 588-592 Wonders of the world
81
Simia 13, 480
Stairs, Stairways I. Ancient Orient
and Egypt 13, 780-781
Stele I. Near East and Egypt.
13, 817-818
Stucco, Pargetting I. Ancient Near
East. 13, 889
Synagogue I. Architecture 14, 13-
15
iiclleacane:s 5
Temple I. Mesopotamia
247
> IL Egypt 14, 247
> IV. Phoenicia 14, 249
Tepe 14,274
Terracottas II. Ancient Near East
and Egypt 14, 301-302
Throne I. Ancient Orient and Egypt
I4, 627-628
Toreutics 14, 785-789
Tower of Babel see Tower of Babel
Town planning I. General 14,799
> II. The Middle East 14, 799-
800
>» Ill. Egypt 14, 800
Town, city II. The Ancient Near
East and Egypt 14, 809-810
Treasure of the Oxus 14, 879-880
Vaults and arches, construction of I.
Ancient Orient and Egypt
15, 243
Wall paintings I. Ancient Orient
15, 546-547
> IL Egypt 15, 547
Water supply I. Ancient Orient
15, 575-580
Window I. Ancient Orient and
Egypt 15,647
Winged sun 15, 670-671
Ziggurrat 15, 931-932
26.3. Religion and mythology
On deities, heroes and literary
creatures cf. Index of Persons
gyi
Amulet A. Ancient Orient 1, 619-
620
Amulet B. Egypt 1, 620
Angels 15,994
Anthropogony B. Egypt 1, 732
>» C. Mesopotamia 1, 732
Apotropaic texts 1, 892-893
Astral deities 2, 193-194
Bull cults 15, ror4—1015
Burial A. General 2, 829
> B. Egypt and the Near East
2, 829-831
Canope 2, 1057
Chthonic deities I. Ancient Near
East 3, 295-296
Cosmology C. The Mesopotamian
heritage 3, 865-867
Cult image I. Ancient Orient
3, 989-991
Cult II. Ancient Orient
981
26.3. RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY
Curse I. Ancient Orient, Egypt, Old > III. Asia Minor 9, 449-450
Testament 3, 1017-1018 » IV. Syria/Palestine 9, 450-452
Dead, cult of the I. Mesopotamia » Ila. Egypt 9, 447-449
4, IIO-II1 Necropoleis II. Ancient Near East
> I. Egypt 4, 111 and Egypt 9, 593
Death I. Ancient East and Egypt Nimbus. [3] I. Ancient Orient and
4, 127-129 Bible 9, 763-764
Deification 4, 179-182 » [3] Il.Egypt 9,764
Deluge, legend of the I. Ancient Ori- Oath I. Ancient Orient 9, 937
ent 4,229 Obelisk 9, 940-941
14, 245- Demons I. Mesopotamia 4, 279- Omen I. Ancient Orient see Divi-
280 nation
> Il. Egypt 4, 280-281 Oracies I. Ancient Near East see
> III. Syria-Palestine 4, 281 Divination
Divination I. Mesopotamia Origin myths and theories on the
4, 564-567 origin of culture I. Ancient Orient
Il.Egypt
4, 567 and Egypt 10, 212-213
IIL. Hittites 4, 567-568 Ostrich eggs. 10, 290-291
IV. Syria and Palestine 4, 568 Pantheon [1] 10, 462-466
YY.
vw
¥Y V. Iran 4, 568-569 Pastophoroi 10, 592
Dreams; Interpretation of dreams I. Polytheism II. Ancient Near East
Ancient Orient 4, 714-715 and Egypt 11, 537
Ecclesiastical/Religious law I. Old Prayer J. Ancient Orient 11, 789-
Testament 4, 778-779 790
Ecstasy I. Ancient Orient 4, 799- Priests 1. Mesopotamia 11, 838-
800 839
Enama eli§ 4, roo1-1002 >» Il. Egypt 11, 840-841
Extispicin see Divination > III. Syria/Palestine and Old Tes-
Folk-tales II. Ancient Orient tament 11, 841-842
5, 484-486 >» IV. Hittite area 11, 842-843
Funerary literature I. Mesopotamia Progenitors J. Ancient Near East
5, 607 II, 940-941
» II. Hattusa 5, 607-608 >» II. Egypt 11,941
> Ill. Egypt 5, 608-610 Prophets I. Introduction 12, 25-
Griffin 5, 1031-1032 26
Healing Deities, Healing Cults II. > II. Mesopotamia, Syria-Pales-
Mesopotamia and Syria 6, 21 tine, Old Testament 12, 26-
>» Il. Egypt 6, 21-22 27
Hepatoscopy see Divination >» Ill. Egypt 12, 27-28
Hieromancy, Hieroscopy see Psalmody II. Jewish culture.
Divination 12, 98-101
Hieros Gamos I. Term 6, 321 Purification B. 1. Ancient Orient
> II. Ancient Orient 6, 321 and Egypt 12, 225-226
Horned crown 6, 496 Purity I. Mesopotamia 12, 229
Human sacrifices II. Old Testament > Il. Egypt 12, 229-231
and Syria/Palestine 6, 568 > III. Old Testament 12, 231
Ibis Il. Egypt 6, 696-697 Pyramid texts see Funerary litera-
Ka 7, ture
Kamephis 7, 14 Religion Il. Mesopotamia
Libation I. Ancient Orient and [2, 470-473
Egypt 7, 481 > Ill. Egypt 12, 473-476
Lion I. Ancient Orient and Egypt > IV. Old Testament and Syria-Pal-
7, 623-624 estine 12, 476-477
Magic, Magi I. Ancient Orient >» V.Iran 12, 477-480
8, 125—131 Ritual VI. A. Introduction
Magical papyri I. General informa- 12, 605
tion 8,144 > VI. B. Prehistory and early Bibli-
>» II. Genres 8, 144-145 cal Period 12, 605-606
Monotheism II. Mesopotamia and > VI. C. First Temple Period;
Egypt 9, 171 Northern and Southern King-
Monsters I. Ancient East and Egypt doms 12, 606
9, 182-183 > VI. D. Babylonian Exile
Mummies 9, 277-278 12, 606-607
Myth II. Mesopotamia 9, 446- Ritual Il. Egypt 12, 597-598
3, 980- 447 > III. Mesopotamia 12, 599-601
ZiOw3. RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY 82

> IV. Hittites 12, 601-603 Avesta script 2, 423 Meroitic 8,718
>» V. Old Testament and Syria Avroman documents 2, 429 Metre II. Mesopotamia 8, 816-
12, 603-605 Babylonian see Akkadian 819
Sacrifice II. Ancient Orient Bilingual inscriptions B. Ancient >» III. Egypt 8, 819-820
12, 837-845 East (Middle East and Egypt) > IV. Old Testament and Ugarit
Sarcophagus III. Phoenician 2, 642-645 8, 820
12, 974-975 Canaanite 2, 1031 Minaean see Ancient Southeren
Scapegoat rituals 13, 48-49 Carian 2, 1102-1104 Arabian
Scarab 13, 50-51 Chronicles B. The ancient Orient Moabite 9, 104
Soul, weighing of the 13, 676 Bee Months, names of the I. Ancient
Tefnut, legend of 14, 212-213 Colophon [2] 3, 579 Orient 9, 186-188
Temple economy I. The Ancient Cookery books I. Near East and Multilingualism I. Ancient Near
Orient and Egypt 14, 261-263 Egypt 3, 761-762 East 9, 274-276
Temple I. Mesopotamia 14, 245- Coptic 3,773 Music I. Ancient Near East
247 Cuneiform script 3, 1000-1002 9, 326-328
> Il. Egypt 14, 247 Demotic 4, 298-299 >» I. Egypt 9, 328-329
> II. Judaism 14, 247-249 Didactic poetry I. Ancient Orient > ITI. Ancient Israel 9, 329-331
>» IV. Phoenicia 14, 249 4,379 Musical instruments II. Ancient
Thymiaterion II. Phoenicia Eblaite 4,774 Near East 9, 349-350
14, 648 Edomite 4, 814 » Ill. Egypt 9, 350-352
Underworld I. Mesopotamia Egyptian 4, 853 >» IV. Ancient Israel 9, 353-354
15, 104-105 Elamite 4, 887-888 Myth I. Mesopotamia 9, 446-
>» II. Egypt 15, 105-106 Empires, Concept of empire I. An- 447
> Ill. Asia Minor 15, 106-107 cient Orient 4, 948-949 >» II. Asia Minor 9, 449-450
Ushebti 15, 134 Enuma eli§ 4, 1001-1002 » IV. Syria/Palestine 9, 450-452
Votive offerings I. Ancient Near Epic I. Ancient Near East 4, 1039- Nabataean. 9, 478
East and Egypt 15, 525-526 1040 Neo-Aramaic _ see Syriac
World, creation of the I. Definition Ethiopian 5, 85 Nubian 9, 870-871
15,750 Fable I. Ancient Orient 5, 300- Official Aramaic. 10, 61-62
>» II. Mesopotamia 15, 750-751 301 Palaic. 10, 381
> TT Esypt 15.1750 Folk-tales II. Ancient Orient Palestinian-Aramaic. 10, 385-
>» V. Judaism 15, 754-756 5, 484-486 386
World II. Egypt and Mesopotamia Funerary literature I. Mesopotamia Palmyrene. 10, 408
15, 747 5, 607 Papyrus II. A. Ancient Near East
Yahweh 15, 847-849 > II. Hattusa 5, 607-608 10, 495-496
> Ill. Egypt 5, 608-610 >» I. B. Egypt 10, 496
26.4. Languages, literature Graeco-Babyloniaca 5, 956-958 Personal names IV. Mesopotamia,
On near and far eastern writers Hasai(tijc 5, 1158 Syria/Palestine and Egypt
cf. Index of Persons 15.2. Hatra [2] 6, 2-3 10, 840-841
Afro-Asiatic 1, 301 Hattic 6, 3-4 >» V.Asia Minor 10, 841-842
Akkadian 1, 413-415 Hebrew 6, 30-31 Phoenician 11, 148
Alphabet I. Ancient Middle Eastern Hieratic 6, 304 Proto-Euphratic, Proto-Tigridic
origins I, 529-530 Hieroglyphic scripts II. Asia Minor 12, 70-71
Ammonite 1, 587-588 6, 309-311 Proto-Hattic see Hattic
Amorite 1, 595-596 Hieroglyphs 6, 311-312 Proto-Sinaitic script 12,74
Anatolian languages 1, 649-650 Historiography I. Ancient Orient Proto-Tigridic see Proto-Euphra-
Ancient Persian Cuneiform 6, 415-418 tic, Proto-Tigridic
I, 671 Hittite 6, 434-436 Proverbs I. Mesopotamia 12, 78—
Ancient Southern Arabian 1, 671- Hurrian 6, 579 79
672 Inscriptions I. Ancient Orient >» Il. Egypt 12, 79-80
Arabic 1, 941-942 6, 823-825 Psalmody II. Jewish culture.
Aramaic 1, 949-950 Iranian languages 6, 934-935 12, 98-ror
Archive B. B.1 Egypt and the Mid- Kings’ lists 7, 48-49 Punic 12, 204-205
dle East 1, 1024-1025 Letter D. 1. Near East and Egypt Pyramid texts see Funerary litera-
Asia Minor V. A. Anatolian Indo- 7, 438-439 ture
European languages 2, 152- Library II. A. Egypt and Mesopo- Qumran Aramaic 12, 367
153 tamia 7, 503-504 Riddles II. Ancient Orient 12, 588
> V.B. Non-Indo-European lang- Lists 7, 632-633 Rosetta Stone. 12, 739-740
uages 2, 154-155 Literature II. Ancient Orient Samaritan 12,918
Asia Minor VI. Alphabetic scripts 7, 673-679 Semitic languages 13, 238-241
2, 155-156 Luwian 7, 899-905 Sinai-Inscriptions see Prote-Sinai-
Assyrian see Akkadian Magical papyri I. General informa- tic Script
Authors I. Ancient Orient and tion 8,144 Songs I. Ancient Near East.
Egypt 2, 399 >» II. Genres 8, 144-145 13, 630-631
Autobiography I. Ancient Orient Menetekel 8, 687-688 Square script 13, 771-772
2, 405-406
83 Zaye HISTORY OF SOCIETY, CULTURE AND EVERYDAY LIFE

Subarean 13,900 Epidemic diseases I. Prehistory and >» B. Babylonian 13,960

Sumerian 13, 942-943 early history 4, 1092
Syriac 14, 65 Fixed stars I. Ancient Orient
Thamudic 14, 364 55445
Translations I. Ancient Orient and Geography I. Ancient Orient and
Egypt 14, 847-850 Egypt 5, 772-773
Trilingual inscriptions III. Other tri- Healing Deities, Healing Cults II.
lingual inscriptions 14, 922- Mesopotamia and Syria 6, 21
923 >» Ill. Egypt 6, 21-22
Ugaritic 15, 81-82 Horoscope I. Ancient Orient
Universal language II. Ancient Near 6, 499
Bast 915504. Leprosy 7, 417-418
Urartian 15, 121-122 Mathematics I. A. Mesopotamia
Wisdom literature. I. Ancient Near 8, 461-465
East 15, 679-681 >» J.B. Egypt 8, 465-468
>» Il. Egypt 15, 681-682 > I. C. Mesopotamian and Egyp-
Wisdom 1. General comments tian influences on Greek math-
15, 675-676 ematics 8, 468-469
World, creation of the II. Mesopo- Measure of volume I. Ancient Ori-
tamia 15, 750-751 ent 8, 528-529
> Ill. Egypt 15,752 » Il. Egypt 8, 529
World I. Egypt and Mesopotamia Measures I. Ancient Orient
15,747 8, 531-532
Writing materials I. Writing media Medicine I. Mesopotamia
15, 776-779 571
Writing I. Definition 15,766 > Il. Egypt 8, 571-572
» II. Ancient Near East 15, 766- Mental illness A. Near Eastern
770 8, 702
Meteorology I. Ancient Orient
26.5. Sciences and medicine 8,795
Cf. Lists E.III. (Eclipses) Midwife I. Ancient Orient 8, 865
Anatomy A. Egypt and ancient Ori- Milky Way I. Ancient Orient
ent 1,651 8, 908
Animals see Animal epic Monsoon 9, 181-182
Astrolabium A. Babylonia 2, 195 Months, names of the I. Ancient
- Astrology B. Ancient Orient Orient 9, 186-188
2, 196-197 Moon I. Ancient Orient 9, 196-
Astronomy B. Pre-Greek astrono- 197
my 2, 200-202 » II. Egypt 9, 197
Calendar B. 1. Ancient Orient and Nilometer see Nile
Egypt 2, 940-941 Number I. Mesopotamia 9, 880-
Choiak 3, 240 881
Chronography II. Mesopotamia >» Il. Egypt 9, 881-882
3, 279-281 Obsidian 10, 5-6
>» Ill. Egypt 3, 281-282 Ophthalmology A. Egypt
Climate, Environmental change I. 10, 154-155
General points 3, 452-453 Pharmacology III. Mesopotamia
Clocks I. Ancient Orient and Egypt IO, 928-929
35 457-460 Physicians (Ancient Near East).
Constellations I. Ancient Orient Tale ezalnes
4, 1188 Plants see Zoology and botany
Copper I. Definition and properties Satoneus 27
3,769 Schoinos 13, 63-64
> JI. The Near East 3, 769-770 Science I. Mesopotamia 13, 84-
> VI. Copper deposits and smel- 85
ting methods 3, 771-772 >» Il. Egypt 13, 85-87
Cosmology C. The Mesopotamian Seasons I. Asia Minor/ Egypt
heritage 3, 865-867 13; 176
Dentistry I. Ancient Orient Seleucid era see Chronography
4, 303-304 Siglos 13, 447-448
Disease B. Mesopotamia and Egypt Siqlu 13, 502
4, 544 Square measures I. Ancient Near
Division of angles and circles I. An- Basteas, 770
cient Orient see MathematicsI » Il. Egypt 13,770
Earthquake I. Mesopotamia Surgery A. Egyptian 13, 960
An 767:
Time, concepts of I. The Ancient
Orient 14, 686-687
Veterinary medicine I. The Ancient
Orient 15, 354-355
Weights I. Ancient Orient
15, 614-615
World I. Egypt and Mesopotamia
15,747
Year see Calendar
Zodiac Il. A. Babylon 15, 938
Zoology and botany I. Mesopota-
mia 15, 955-956
> IL. Egypt 15, 956-957
26.6. Law
cf. Subject Index 17.2. (Law in
Ancient Near East and Egypt)
26.7. History of society, culture and
everyday life
Akitu Festival 1, 412
8, 569- Alcohol, consumption of II. An-
cient Near East 15, 989
Animals see Animal epic
Archive B. B.1 Egypt and the Mid-
dle East 1, 1024-1025
Aristocracy [1] Ancient Orient.
I, 1108
Banquet I. Egypt and the ancient
Orient 2, 488-489
Beard I. Ancient Orient 2, 566-
567
Beer I. Ancient Orient 2, 574
Board games A. Ancient East
2, 690-691
Bread A. Ancient East 2,754
Burial A. General 2, 829
> B. Egypt and the Near East
2, 829-831
Calendar B. x. Ancient Orient and
Egypt 2, 940-941
Caraway I. Ancient Orient
2, 1090
Cat I. Egypt and the Near East
zy
Cavalry I. Ancient Orient 3, 49-
52
Choiak 3,240
Communications I. Ancient Orient
3, 663-664
Cookery books I. Near East and
Egypt 3, 761-762
Dance I. Egypt and Ancient Orient
4y 71-72
Dead, cult of the I. Mesopotamia
4, ILO-111
> liskeypt 4, 010
Death I. Ancient East and Egypt
4, 127-129
Deportation I. Ancient Orient and
Egypt 4, 307-308
Documents I. General 4, 588-589
>» JI. Ancient Orient 4, 589-593
» Ill. Egypt 4, 593-595
26M. HISTORY OF SOCIETY, CULTURE AND EVERYDAY LIFE 84

> IV. Jewishlaw 4, 595 >» V.Asia Minor to, 841-842 Building trade I. Near East and
Dowry I. Ancient Orient and Egypt Population, demographic history Egypt 2, 810
4, 701-702 F. Ancient Near East 11, 627 Camel II. Ancient Orient 2, ro1g9
Eponyms in chronology I. Ancient Pornography I. Ancient Near East Cattle II. The Near East and Egypt
Orient 4, 1160-1161 LL N637. 3, 25-26
Family I. Ancient Orient 5, 332 >» Il. Egypt 11, 637-638 Cavalry I. Ancient Orient 3, 49-
> Il. Egypt 5, 332-333 Professional associations I. Ancient 52
> IIL. Iran, Sassanid period Orient 11, 937-938 Cheese !. Ancient Orient 3, 208
55 333-334 Progenitors I. Ancient Near East Cistern II. Ancient Orient 3, 367
Festivals; Feasts I. The Ancient Ori- II, 940-941 Clocks I. Ancient Orient and Egypt
ent 5, 396-398 > Il. Egypt 11, 941 3, 457-460
» Il. Egypt 5, 398-399 Prostitution I. Ancient Near East Commerce I. Ancient Orient
Funerary architecture III. E. Pales- 12, 57-58 (Egypt, South-West Asia, India)
tine and Israel 5, 604-605 Rations I. Ancient Near East 3, 632-634
Furniture I. Ancient Orient 5, 620 12, 405 Construction technique I.Near East
>» Il. Egypt 5, 620-622 School I. Ancient Near East see and Egypt 3, 730-731
Games I. Egypt and Ancient Orient Scribes Contracts I. General points 3,751
5, 682-683 Scribes I. C. School literature > II. Ancient Orient, region with
Gestures I. Ancient Orient 5, 828- 135, (O6—107 cuneiform script 3, 751-752
831 > I.D. Schools 13, 107-108 > III. Pharaonic Egypt 3,752
> Il. Egypt 5, 831-832 Scribes I]. Egypt 13, 108-111 >» IV. Judaism 3, 752-753
Hairstyle I. Ancient Orient Seasons I. Asia Minor/ Egypt Copper Il. The Near East 3, 769-
5, 1099 4) 7.6 770
Hat see Clothing Slavery I. Ancient Near East » VI. Copper deposits and smel-
Hellenization c) Exceptions 13, 529-530 ting methods 3, 771-772
6, 102 > IL Egypt 13, 530-531 Crafts, Trade I. Ancient Orient and
Horsemanship 6, 511-513 Social structure Ancient Near East Egypt 3, 894-896
Hospitality I. Ancient Orient and 13, 567-569 >» II. Iran 3, 896
Egypt 6, 528-529 » Egypt 13, 569-570 Debt, Debt redemption I. Ancient
> II. Iran 6, 529 Sports festivals Il. Egypt 13,757 Orient 4, 138-139
Hunting I. Ancient Orient 6, 576- > II. Ancient Orient 13, 757- Documents I. General 4, 588-589
$77 758 >» Il. Ancient Orient 4, 589-593
Inn I. Ancient Orient 6, 817-818 Sports II]. Egypt 13, 747-748 >» Ill. Egypt 4, 593-595
Itinerare I. Ancient Orient >» IV. Ancient Orient 13,749 >» IV. Jewish law 4, 595
6, 1022-1023 » V. Hittites 13,749-750 Economy I. Mesopotamia
Jewellery 6, 1189-1196 Surety A. Ancient Near East 5, 1167-1169
Kalasirieis 7,7 13, 957-958 >» II. Egypt 5, 1170-1171
Kalasiris 7, 8 Synchronism see Chronography >» Ill. Levant 5, 1171-1172
Kinship, Relatives I. Ancient Orient Traffic I. The Ancient Orient >» IV.Iran 5, 1473-1174
and Egypt 7, 50-51 14, 821-822 Elektron I. Middle East 4, 906
Letter D. 1. Near East and Egypt Wagon, Chariot I. Ancient Orient Emmer 4, 942
7> 438-439 and Egypt 15, 544-545 Ergasterion I. Ancient Orient
Library II. A. Egypt and Mesopo- Woman I. Ancient Orient, Egypt 5, 26
tamia 7, 503-504 and Iran 15, 693-697 Fishing, Fishing trade I. Ancient
Marriage I. Ancient Orient Women rulers I. Ancient Orient Orient 5, 440-441
8, 385-386 iS a2, » Il. Egypt 5,441
Midwife I. Ancient Orient 8, 865 Wrestling I. Egypt and the Ancient Gardens [1] Horticulture. 5, 692
Monsoon 9, 181-182 Middle East 15, 764-765 Glass II. Glass in the Ancient Orient
Multilingualism HI. Ancient Near Writing materials I. Writing media 5, 861
East 9, 274-276 15, 776-779 Goat [2] I. Ancient Orient and
Necropoleis II. Ancient Near East Xylophoria 15, 843 Egypt 5,902
and Egypt 9, 593 Year see Calendar Gold Il. A. Middle East and Egypt
New Year’s celebration 9, 694- Zoo I. Ancient Orient 15, 9§2- 5, 916-917
698 953 Grain I. Ancient Orient 5, 965
Nutrition II. Ancient Orient and Honey I. Ancient Orient 6, 474-
Egypt 9, 915-916 26.8. Economy and technology 475
Official dress I. Ancient Near East Cf. Lists C.1.-II. (Weights and Horse II. Ancient Orient 6, 502-
and Egypt 10, 62-63 measures; coinage systems) 506
Papyrus I. A. Ancient Near East Agriculture I. Near East and Egypt Horsemanship 6, 511-513
10, 495-496 15373-3709 Horticulture I. Ancient Orient and
> II. B. Egypt 10, 496 Amber II. Ancient Orient 1, 567 Egypt 6, 517
Paradeisos. 10, 503-504 Animals see Animal epic Husbandry I. Ancient Orient
Personal names IV. Mesopotamia, Banks I. Ancient Orient 2, 484 6, 580-581
Syria/Palestine and Egypt Bread A. Ancient East 2,754 >» Il. Egypt 6, 581-583
10, 840-841 Breeding, of small domestic animals Interest I. Ancient Orient and Egypt
I. Ancient Orient 2,756 6, 849-850
85 27.1. BYZANTIUM

Iron B.r Ancient Orient 6,940 Shipbuilding I. Ancient Orient and Anagnostes [2] 1, 636
Irrigation I. Near East and Egypt Egypt 13, 387 Anthypatos 1,738
6, 945 > IL. Phoenicia 13, 387-389 Archive B. B.2 The Greek world
Lapis lazuli 7, 240-241 Sickle I. Ancient Orient and Egypt I, 1025-1026
Leasehold I. Mesopotamia, Egypt 13, 429-430 Archontes [III] Byzantium.
7, 335-336 Silk Road 13, 464-465 Ty LO i
Linen, flax II. Ancient Near East Silver IL. A. Ancient Orient Arithmos 1, 1156
7, 619-620 13, 471-472 Basileus I. Late antiquity 2, 523-
Lion I. Ancient Orient and Egypt Slavery I. Ancient Near East 524
7, 623-624 13, 529-530 Byzantium II. Culture 2, 846-853
Loan I. Ancient Orient 7, 756- » IL Egypt 13, 530-531 >» II. Art 2, 853-858
oy Spinning see Textiles, production Ceremony V. Byzantium 3, 156-
Market I. Ancient Orient and Egypt of 158
8, 374 Storage economy I. Ancient Near Chrematistai 3, 253
Metallurgy I. Ancient Near East East 13, 858-859 Chronica minora 3, 270-271
8, 776-778 Taxes I. Mesopotamia 14, 175 Comes, comites B. Byzantine period
Mills I. Ancient Orient and Egypt ® US Beypt tay 075-177, 3, 617
8, 909-910 Technology II. The Ancient Orient Commerce VI. Byzantium 3, 645-
Mining I. Middle East and Egypt and Egypt 14, 203-204 648
SES) Temple economy I. The Ancient Court titles D. Byzantium 3, 893-
Minting I. The Orient 9, 32-33 Orient and Egypt 14, 261-263 894
Money, money economy I. Ancient Textiles, production of I. The An- Crafts, Trade VI. Byzantium
Orient and Egypt 9, 147 cient OrientandEgypt 14, 340- 3, 907-908
Months, names of the I. Ancient 342 Cubicularius 3, 975-976
Orient 9, 186-188 Tin Il. C. Tin alloys 14,715 Cura annonae IV. Late antiquity
Navigation I. Ancient Orient and Tin IV. Ancient Orient and Egypt and Byzantine period 3, 1008
Egypt 9, 566 14, 716 Curiosi 3, Lors—1o016
» II. Phoenicia 9, 567 Toll Il. Ancient Near East and Dekaprotoi 4, 198
Nilometer see Nile Egypt 14,770 Demarchos II. Byzantine period
Oikos economy. 10, 71-73 Tools I. Ancient Near East and 4) 235
Oils for cooking I. Ancient Orient Egypt 14, 778-779 Demos [2] C. Byzantine period
and Egypt 10, 75-76 Veterinary medicine I. The Ancient 4, 290
Origin myths and theories on the Orient 15, 354-355 Despotes 4, 320
origin of culture I. Ancient Orient Wages I. Ancient Near East Dishypatos 4, 556
and Egypt 10, 212-213 15, 541-542 Ecloga [2] 4, 794-795
Paradeisos. 10, 503-504 Water supply I. Ancient Orient Economy VI. Byzantium 5, 1179-
Payment, means of see Money, 15, 575-580 1182
money economy Wheat see Grain Education / Culture D. 1. Continu-
Pearl I. Near East and Egypt Winch I. Ancient Near East ation of ancient educational con-
IO, 662 15, 646 cepts 4, 833
Persian monetary system see Wine I. Egypt and Ancient Near Ekthesis pisteos 4, 881
Dareikos East 15, 657-658 Epanagoge 4, 1014
Pharos [1] 10, 936 Wool I. Ancient Near East Epidemic diseases IV. Byzantium
Pigs I. Near East and Egypt L5> 733-734 4, 1093-1094
LI, 244-245 Work [1] The Ancient Near East Ethnarchos 5, 85-86
> Il. Judaism 11, 245-246 15,739 Exkoubitai 5, 269
Pitch I. Ancient Orient and Egypt Fire, Greek 6, 1227
II, 303-304 27. Byzantine culture, Hellenized
Hospital H. Hospitals in the East
Plough I. Ancient Near East and after 400 6, 526
Near East
Egypt 11, 405-406 Hypatos 6, 629-630
27.1. BYZANTIUM
Price I. Ancient Near East Iconoclasm see Constantinus [7]
27.2. EASTERN CHRISTIANITY
II, 821-823 Ve
27.3. HELLENIZED NEAR EAST
Professional associations I. Ancient Isaurian emperors 6, 957
Orient 11, 937-938 Kletorologion 7, 69-70
Purchase II. Ancient Near East 27.1. Byzantium Kouropalates 7, 101
12, 222-224 On Greek-Byzantine literature Lacapeni 7, 141
Rations J. Ancient Near East and philology cf. Subject Index Late Antiquity 7, 260-268
12, 405 ae Literature VII. Byzantine 7, 721-
Renting and hiring I. Ancient Ori- On history of texts cf. Subject 723
ent and Egypt 15, 1041 Index 13. On Byzantine culture Literature d) Varia 7,715
Roads IIL. Iran: Achaemenid Em- cf. CT index volume, Entry Index Logariastes 7,782
pire 12, 619-620 UT. Logothetes 7, 799-800
Salt I. Ancient Near East and Egypt Agriculture VI. Byzantium Macedonian dynasty 8, 80-81
12, 902-903 1, 386-388 Macedonian Renaissance 8, 82-
Sheep I. The Near East and Egypt Allelengyon 1, 519 83
13, 378-379 Amorian dynasty 1, 594-595
27.1. BYZANTIUM 86

Magnates see Archontes (III.) 27.2. Eastern Christianity Amoraim 1, 593-594

Mantzikert see Turks cf. Subject Index 18. On individ- Anthropogony D. Old Testament
Megas Logariastes see Logari- uals playing a part in church his- Ep7G2
astes tory cf. Index of Persons 7. Anti-Semitism 1, 739-741
Mental illness G. Late Antiquity Apocryphal literature A. Jewish
8, 703-704 27.3. Hellenized Near East 1, 844-845
Metre VII. Byzantine 8, 834-835 Archiereus [2] Jewish. 1, 989
On modern countries and regi- Archisynagogos 1,999
Military lands 8, 899-900
ons cf. CT index volume, Entry Bar Pandera 2, 514
Minting IV. Byzantium 9, 33-34
Index 12. Bible translations I. A. Introduction
Money, money economy IV. Byzan-
On ancient eastern writers cf.
tlum 9, 157-159 Index of Persons 15.2.
2, 628-629
Narthex [3] 9, 515 >» J.B. Old Testament 2, 629-
Abbasids 1, 8-9
Nomos nautikos 9, 803 631
Alexander Romance [JI] Oriental.
Nomos stratiotikos 9, 803-804 Bible translations II. Syriac
Novel V. Byzantine 9, 849-850 I, 493-494 2, 633-634
Alms B. Judaism and Christianity
Opsikion 10, 172-173 >» III. Arabic 2, 634
Palaeologan Renaissance. I, 523-524 Bible B. Hebrew Bible 2, 624-626
>» C. Late antiquity 1, 524
10, 373-376 Boethusaeans see Sadducees
Arsacids see Arsaces
Panegyrics III. Byzantine to, 443 Canon A. Old Testament 2, 1055-
Artabazes see Artavasdes [2]
Parakoimomenos 10, 516 1056
Bible translations IJ. Syriac
Patrikios 10, 616 Censorship II. Judaism 3, 106
Pharmacology VII. Byzantium, 2, 633-634 Chronography IV. Judaism
> Til. Arabic 2, 634
Arab world, Renaissance 3, 282-283
Christian Palestinian language and
10, 931-932 literature B. Literature 3, 267-
Circumcisio 3, 352-353
Political administration IX. Byzan- Civil law III. Judaiclaw 3, 376-
268
tium ri, 483-484 ba
Christianity E. Language 3, 265-
Procession IV. Secular processions Contracts IV. Judaism 3, 752-
267
TI, 909 Dionysius [23] The chronicle by 753
Protasekretis 12, 65 Cult IV. A. Old Testament/ Early
[Ps.]-D. of Tell-Mahré. 4, 485-
Protobestiarios 12, 69 Judaism 3, 986-987
486
Protonotarios 12,72 Death, angel of 4, 136
Edessa Chronicle 4, 803
Protopraepositus see Praepositus Devil. 15, 1024-1025
Georgian III. Literature 5, 785-
sacri cubiculi Diaspora 4, 361-362
786
Protostrator 12,74 Documents IV. Jewish law 4, 595
Harem 5, 1143
Ruler, birth of the IV. Byzantium Donkey cult 4, 670
Hellenistic states A. Historical de-
12, 765 Ebionaei 4, 772-773
velopment 6, 89-95
Sacellarius 12, 824 Ecclesiastical/Religious law I. Old
> B. Inter-state relations 6,95
Schedographia. 13, 60 Testament 4, 778-779
Iezdegerd see Yazdgird
Scriptorium. 13, 121-123 Empires, Concept of empire II. D.
Leges Homeritarum 7, 355-356
Sebastos 13, 183 World Empires in Jewish Tradi-
Madrasha 8, 107
Slavery V. Byzantium 13, 537- tion 4,951
Mandaeans 8, 225-226
539 Eschatology C. Hebrew Bible and
Memra_ 8, 656
Spatharios 13,713 Hellenistic Judaism 5, 64-65
Myth IV. D. Old Testament
Stephanus [8] 13, 824 Essenes 5, 69-74
Strategikon 13, 870 9, 451-452 Exegesis A. Judaism 5, 262-263
Onitha 10, 133
Strategos III. Byzantine period Exilarch 5, 267
Paulicians 10, 628-629
13, 873 Fiscus Iudaicus 5, 438
Pharmacology VII. Byzantium,
Stratiotic property see Military Funerary architecture III. E. Pales-
Arab world, Renaissance
lands tine and Israel 5, 604-605
Suda 13, 912-914 10, 931-932 Gaon 5, 691
Soghitha 13, 606
Superindictio. 13, 952 Genizah 5,758
Syrian dynasty. 14, 65-67
Sound theory II. Semitic transmis-
Gerousia II. Jewish 5, 819
sion. 13, 678-679
Taktika 14,118 Haggadah 5, 1092-1093
Surén 13,957
Taxes VI. Byzantium 14, 188 Halakhah 5, 1106-1108
Syro-Roman law book 14, 72
Themata, naval. 14, 423 Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163
Theme 14, 423-424 Hekhalot Literature 6, 59
Translations IV. Late Antiquity and 28. Judaism Hospital D. Jewish hospitals
Byzantium: Greek and Latin On religion cf. CT index volume, 65425
Sphere 14, 855-858 Entry Index 8. Jewish Wars 6, 1196-1198
Turks. 15, 32-34 Jewish-Hellenistic Literature see
Villa IV. The late antique domain Adonai 1, 144-145 Literature
15, 419-420 Alabarches 1, 418-419 Jezira, Sefer ha- 6, 1198
Vindex [2] 15, 429-430 Aliens, the position of V. Judaism Judaiclaw 6, 1211-1214
Xenodocheion 15, 813-814 I, 508 Judaism 6, 1214-1221
Alms B. Judaism and Christianity Karaites 7,19
I, 523-524
87 29. ISLAM

Kiss II. Old Testament and Judaism Proselytes 12, 45-46 World, creation of the V. B. Post-
7 59-60 Psalms I. Old Testament, Judaism exilic Judaism 15, 755-756
Law [2] I. General 7, 311-312 12, 102-104 > VI. A. Hellenistic Judaism and
> Il. The historical and philo- Purity III. Old Testament 12, 231 Christianity of the Apostolic
sophical origins of law Qoheleth 12, 304-305 period 15, 756-757
7, 312-313 Rabbi 12, 372-374 Xylophoria 15, 843
Levites 7, 455-456 Rabbinical literature 12, 374-377 Yahweh 15, 847-849
Literature IV. Jewish-Hellenistic Responsa (rabbinical) 12, 509 Zadokids 15, 863
7, 694-699 Ritual VI. Judaism 12, 605-611 Zealots 15, 877-879
Lot, election by II. C. Judaeo-Chris- Sabbath 12, 808-809
tian 7, 820-821 Saboraeans 12, 818-819 29. Islam
Maccabean Revolt see Judas [1] Sacrifice V. A. Judaism around the On modern countries and regi-
Maccabees 8, 55-56 beginning of the Common Era ons cf. CT index volume, Entry
Magic, Magill. Judaism 8, 132- 12, 854-855 Index 12.
133 Sadducees 12, 858-860 Caliph 2,958
Marriage IV. Judaism 8, 391-392 Saints, Veneration of saints A. Jew- Chronography VI. Islam 3, 284-
Masorah, Masoretes 8, 440-441 ish OT tradition 12, 870-871 285
Medicine III. Jewish Medicine Sanhedrin see Synhedrion Eiwan see Liwan
8,572 Satan 13, 11-12 Harem 5, 1143
Menorah 8, 698 Scapegoat rituals 13, 48-49 Hejira 6, 56
Messiah 8, 767-769 Seder Olam Rabba 13, 195 Heresy II. Islamic 6, 203
Midrash — see Rabbinical Litera- Sekind 13,210 Hospital I. Influence 6, 527
ture Septuagint 13, 297-299 Imam 6,743
Miracles, Miracle-workers II. Bibli- Seraph(im) 13, 303-304 Islam 6, 973-975
cal—Early Christian 9, 53-56 Sicarii see Zealots Kalam 7,7
Mishnah _ see Rabbinical Litera- Sirach 13, 502-503 Liwan 7,754
ture Sound theory Ii. Semitic transmis- Magic, Magi V. Islam 8, 143
Monotheism III. Ancient Israel sion. 13, 678-679 Mission III. Islam 9, 65-66
9, I7I-172 Succession, laws of IV. Jewish Monotheism VI. Islam 9, 174
» V. Judaism and Christianity 13, 911 Mosque 9, 233-234
9, 173-174 Synagogue 14, 13-16 Muezzin 9,259
Music III. Ancient Israel 9, 329- Synhedrion II. Jewish 14, 27 Paradise I. Concept 10, 504
331 Talmud 14, 122-123 > TV. Islam 10, 506
Musical instruments IV. Ancient Talmudic law, Talmud schools see Pilgrimage III. Islam 11, 256-257
Israel 9, 353-354 Judaic law Prophets VI. Islam 12, 30-31
Myth IV. D. Old Testament Tannaites 14, 133 Quran 12, 368-370
9, 451-452 Targum 14, 145 Ritual IX. Islam 12, 613-615
Nasi [II 1] 9, 517-518 Temple III. Judaism 14, 247-249 Shiites 13, 386
Nazirite, Nazir 9, 576 Tobiads 14, 752-753 Sufism 13,924
Paradise I. Concept 10, 504 Toledot Yeshu 14,757 Sunnites 13,950
> II. Old Testament and Judaism Tolerance II. F. Judaism 14, 766- Tolerance II. G. Early Islam
10, 504-505 767 14, 767-768
Pesah 10, 859-860 Torah — see Judaic law Umayyads 15, 91-92
Pharisaei, Pharisees 10, 923-927 Typology. 15, 60-61 Wisdom literature. V. Islam
Pigs II. Judaism 11, 245-246 Wills and testaments C. Jewish law 15, 687-688
Prayer II. Judaism 11, 790-791 15, 638 Wisdom IV. Islamic 15, 679
Priestly document. 11, 837-838 Wisdom literature. IV. Judaism World, creation of the VII. Islam
Principle F. Bible 11, 866 15, 686-687 15, 760
Procedural law III. Judaic law Wisdom II. Jewish 15, 675-678
II, 9OI-902 Woman III. Judaism 15, 708-709
89 I.I. GRAMMARIANS AND PHILOLOGISTS

Index of Persons

The Index of Persons offers a syste- the index volume to the Classical . Rhetoric
matic arrangement of the entries on Tradition series. . Historiography
individual persons. Many of these Not included are persons who . Philosophy
persons appear in several groups. were active exclusively as politici- . Music
The brief definition is only intended ans or rulers (for table of Roman PV . Greek and Roman religion and
HAnAwW
for purposes of rapid identification. and Byzantine rulers, see Lists E. 1; mythology
Dating is usually given; where it is and cf. Preface, last paragraph). 7. Christianity
not, it is uncertain or unknown. Politico-social groupings (1.4), 8. Judaism
Dates BC are marked as such; dates mythical groups/peoples, fabulous 9. Law
without such an annotation are AD. creatures/monsters and mythical ro. Architecture and art history
The table of content of indivi- animals, and groups of gods and 11. Science and technology
dual sections frequently contains demons (16.4 — 16.6) are to be 12. Medicine
references to related groups of found in the Subject Index. 13. Geography
people in the Index of Persons, to 14. Byzantium
relevant subjects in the Subject 1. Greek and Latin language and 15. Ancient Near East
Index and/or to the Entry Index in literature

1. Greek and Latin language and
literature
1.1. GRAMMARIANS AND PHILOLO-
GISTS
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
1.3. LATIN AUTHORS
1.1. Grammarians and philologists
List of Greek, Roman and
Byzantine grammarians. On
ancient philology and textual cri-
ticism cf. Subject Index 11.1. and
sein,
Acro Roman grammarian, prob-
ably from the 2nd half of the 2nd
Cert Fo) LZ
Aelius [II 20] Stilo Praeconinus, L.
Roman scholar, c. 100 BC
TAZ Or;
Aemilius Asper Roman gramma-
rian 1,218
Agroecius Bishop of Sens, gram-
marian, middle of 5th cent. AD
I, 396
Alexander [21] Aetolus. Gramma-
rian and tragic poet, 3rd cent. BC
1, 478-479
[23] Polyhistor. Grammarian
from Miletus, 2nd/1st cent. BC
1, 479
[32] of Cotiaeum. Greek gram-
marian, tst/2nd cent. AD
I, 485-486
Alexion [2] Greek grammarian, tst
cent. AD 1, 501
Amerias Greek grammarian from
Macedonia, during the Alexan-
drian period 1, 578-579
Ammonius [3] from Alexandria.
Greek grammarian, 2nd cent.
I, 588-589
[4] Spurious author of a dictio-
nary of synonyms 1, 589
[11] Commentator of Homer
I, 590
Antidorus Grammarian 1,743
Antigonus [8] from Alexandria.
Grammarian 1, 751-752
Antyllus [1] Grammarian and
rhetor of unknown time 1, 810
Apion Grammarian and Lexico-
grapher 1, 840-841
Apollodorus [7] of Athens. Scholar,
2nd cent. BC 1, 859-861
[13] of Cyrene. Grammarian
I, 862
Apollonides [2] of Nicaea. Gram-
marian 1, 867
Apollonius [7] Son of Chaeris.
Greek grammarian of the rst
cent. BC 1, 874
[8] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent.
BC 1, 874-875
[9] Greek grammarian 1, 875
[9a, Eidographos| Greek gram-
marian, chief librarian of the
library at Alexandria, 2nd
cent. BE in875
[ro] Anteros. Grammarian from
Alexandria, rst cent. AD
1, 875-876
[11] Dyscolus. Greek gramma-
rian, tst half of the 2nd cent.
AD_ 1, 876-878
[12] Sophista. Greek gramma-
rian and lexicographer, tst
cent. AD 1, 878-879
Apthonius Latin grammarian 4th
cent. AD see Asmonius
Arcadius [2] Greek grammarian
I, 971
Archias [8] Greek grammarian
1,986
Arethas Bibliophile commentator
BC on classical MSS, editor of theo-
logical-exegetical writings, and
polemicist 1, 1054
Aristarchus [4] of Samothrace.
Alexandrian grammarian, 216?-
144 BC 1, 1090-1093
Aristocles [3] of Rhodes. Orator
and grammarian 1, 1107
Aristodemus [7] Greek gramma-
rian 2X, TIL4—1115
Aristonicus [5] Greek grammarian
I, 1122-1123
Aristophanes [4] of Byzantium.
Alexandrian grammarian, c.
265/257 — 190/180 BC
I, 1132-1135
Arruntius [II 9] A. Celsus. Latin
grammarian of the Imperial age,
lived before Constantine 2, 30
Artemidorus [4] of Tarsus. Greek
grammarian 2, 59-60
Artemon [1] Greek grammarian
2, 69-70
[6] Greek grammarian 2,71
Asclepiades [8] From Myrleia.
Greek grammarian 2nd/rst cent.
BC 2, 98-99
Asconius Pedianus, Q. Commenta-
tor on the works of Cicero, 1st
cent. AD 2, 106-107
Asmonius Latin grammarian from
the 4th cent. AD 2, 163-164
Ateius [5] A. Philologus, L. Scholar,
teacher of grammar and rhetoric,
rst cent. BC 2, 222-223
Athenocles [1] From Cyzicus.
Grammarian, 3rd/2nd cent. BC
2, 252
Attalus [10] Greek grammarian
from an unknown time 2, 308
Boethus [6] Greek grammarian
2,708
Caesellius Vindex Roman lexico-
grapher 2,921
Callias [11] Greek grammarian
2,964
Callicles [5] Greek historian or
grammarian of the Hellenistic
period 2,965
I.I. GRAMMARIANS AND PHILOLOGISTS
Callimachus [3] C. of Cyrene Hel-
lenistic poet and grammarian,
4th/3rd cent. BC 2, 973-978
Callistratus [I 4] Greek gramma-
rian, 2nd cent. BC: 2, 990-991
Carminius [6] Latin grammarian,
4th cent. BC 2, 1114-1115
Cassius [III 7] C. Longinus.
2, 1174
Censorinus [4] Grammarian, tst
half of the 3rd cent. AD 3, 105
Chaeremon [2] Stoic philosopher,
ist cent. AD 3,174
Chaeris Greek grammarian, 2nd
cent. BC 3, 175-176
Chares [6] Greek grammarian, 3rd
and 2nd cents. BC 3,194
Charisius [3] C., Flavius Sosipater.
Latin grammarian, 4th cent. AD
3, 197
Cincius [1] C., L. Antiquarian
author, rst cent. BC? 3, 340-
341
Cledonius Latin grammarian, 5th
cent. AD 3, 416
Cleitarchus [3] Greek grammarian
and lexicographer 3, 421
Cloatius Verus Roman lexicogra-
pher, perhaps from the early
Augustan period 3, 457
Clodius [I 6] C. Scriba. Quoted in
Servius Auctus as a glossogra-
pher 3, 468
[Ill 1] C., Ser. Eques and philo-
logist, rst half of the rst cent.
BC 3,470
Comanus [1] Greek grammarian,
2nd cent. BC 3, 600
Cominianus Latin grammarian of
the rst half of the 4th cent. in
Constantinople 3, 618
Consentius Latin grammarian of
the 5th cent. AD, perhaps from
Narbo 3,701
Cornelius [I 30] C. Epicadus.
Freedman ofSulla 3, 812
Cosconius [I 5] C., Q. Witness of
the poet Terence’s death in 159
BC 3, 859-860
Crates [5] C. of Mallus. Gramma-
rian and philosopher 3, 91%7-
919
Curtius [I 4] C. Nicias. Gramma-
rian and tyrant of Cos in the late
republican period 3, 1024
{II ro] C. Valerianus. Latin gram-
marian, presumably 5th cent.
AD 3) 1026
Cyrillus [6] Lexicographer 4, 13
Daphitas Greek grammarian 2nd
cent. BC 4, 79-80
Demetrius [34] D. Scepsius. Scho-
lar, 2nd cent. BC 4, 253-254
[35] D. Ixion. Greek grammarian
from the Alexandrian period
4,254
[36] D. Chloros. Greek gramma-
rian of uncertain dating
4) 254-255
[37] D. of Magnesia. Gramma-
rian and scholarly compiler,
rst cent. BC 4,255
[38] D. of Tarsus. Grammarian
aes
[39] D. Gonypesus. Greek gram-
marian 4, 255-256
[40] D. Pyctes. Greek gramma-
rian 4,256
[41] Author of the treatise ‘On
style’ 4, 256-257
[42] D. from Troezen. Greek
grammarian 4,257
[43] D. Triclinius. Philologist and
textual critic of the early
Palaeologi period 4,257
Demo [5] Interpreter of Homer
4, 264
Didymus [1] of Alexandria. Impor-
tant Greek grammarian of the
latter half of the rst cent. BC
4, 396-398
[2] Minor. Greek grammarian
4, 398-399
[3] Claudius. Greek grammarian
4; 399
[4] Son of Heraclides. Greek
grammarian and musician
mo
Diocles [11] Greek grammarian
4, 428
Diodorus [13] Greek grammarian
and lexicographer 4, 442-443
[14] of Tarsus. Greek gramma-
rian 4, 443
Diogenianus [2] from Heraclea.
Greek grammarian 4, 457
Diomedes [4] Latin grammarian of
the 2nd halfof the 4th cent. AD
4, 463
Dionysius [13] D. Scytobrachion.
Greek grammarian 4,477
[14] D. from Phaselis. Greek
grammarian of the Alexan-
drian period 4, 477
[15] D. ambos. Greek gramma-
rian, 3rd cent. AD 4, 477-
478
[16] D. from Sidon. Greek gram-
marian, 2nd cent. BC 4, 478
[17] D. Thrax. Greek philologist
and grammarian 4, 478-480
[19] D. Tryphonus. Greek gram-
marian 4, 484
[20] D. Musicus. Greek gram-
marian 4, 484
[21] Aelius D. of Halicarnassus.
Greek grammarian 4, 484-
485
[22] Greek grammarian of
unknown date 4, 485
Dionysodorus [6] D. of Troezen.
Greek grammarian 4, 495
90
Dioscorides [9] D. the Younger,
Grammarian and editor of Hip-
pocrates, 2nd cent. AD 4, 517
Donatus [3] Aelius D. Latin gram-
marian 4th cent. AD 4, 663-
664
[4] Ti. Claudius D. Author ofa
corimmentary on Virgil’s
Aeneid c. AD 400 4, 664
Dorotheus [3] Greek grammarian
and lexicographer, probably
from the early imperial period
4, 689
Dositheus [9] Latin grammarian,
probably late 4th cent. AD
4, 696-697
Draco [3] Greek grammarian
4, 797
Duris [3] D. of Samos. Pupil of
Theophrastus, tyrant of Samos,
c. 340-270 BC 4,747
Eirenaeus, Irenaeus [1] Greek
grammarian 4, 860-861
Epaphroditus [3] Greek gramma-
rian 4, 1015
Epitherses Greek grammarian
4, 1153
Erotianus Greek grammarian
5> 39-40
Eugenius [2] Greek grammarian
5,158
Eugraphius Latin grammarian,
author ofa Terence comm., pos-
sibly 6th cent. AD 5,160
Eulogius Greek grammarian
5, 162
Euphronius [3] Greek poet and
grammarian, 3rd cent. BC
5, 191-192
Eutyches [2] Lat. grammarian of
the 4th cent. AD 5,240
Eutychius Proculus Lat. gramma-
rian of the 2nd cent. AD 5,241
Evanthius Lat. grammarian ofthe
rst half of the 4th cent. AD in
Constantinople 5, 247
Festus [6] Sex. Pompeius F. Author
ofanencyclopaedia 5, 407-408
Filocalus, Furius Dionysius Rom.
calligrapher of the 4th cent. AD
5, 426
Flavius [II 14] F. Caper. Gramma-
rianc. AD 200 5, 460-461
Gaudentius [6] Gaudentius. Com-
mentator on Vergil, c. AD 400
Tes:
Gavius [I 2] G. Bassus. Roman
grammarian and antiquarian of
the late Republic 5, 713-714
Glaucus [7] of Rhegium Scholar
5, 870-872
[8] of Samos Greek grammarian
Sor
Grillius Latin grammarian and rbe-
tor, probably 5th cent. AD
5, 1032
91
Habron Greek grammarian, rst
cent. AD 5, 1072-1073
Harpocration [2] (Valerius) H.
Rhetor and lexicographer
5, LI5O-1151
Helenius Acron Roman gramma-
rian, dated 2nd half of 2nd cent.
AD 6, 65-66
Heliodorus [6] Metrician, rst cent.
AD 6,72-73
[9] Grammarian, 7th cent. AD
6, 75-76
Helladius [1] From Antinupo-
lis/Egypt, grammarian, 4th cent.
AD’ 6,'77-78
[2] Grammarian and priest of
Zeus, 4th/sth cent. AD 6,78
Hellanicus [2] Alexandrian gram-
marian, c.200 BC 6, 80
Hephaestion [4] Metrician, 2nd
cent. AD 6, 139-140
Heracleon [3] Greek grammarian
and author ofa lexicon 6,155
[4] H. Grammarian 6, 155-156
Heraclides [21] H. Ponticus the
Younger. Greek grammarian, tst
cent. AD 6, 171-172
[22] H. Milesius. Greek gram-
marian, c. AD 100 6,172
Herennius Philo Antiquarian,
grammarian, historian, 1st cent.
AD 6, 199-201
Hermippus [2] H. of Smyrna.
Greek grammarian and biogra-
pher, 3rd cent. BC 6, 227-228
[3] H. of Berytus Greek gram-
marian, c. AD 100 6, 228
Hermonax [2] Writer of ‘Cretan
glosses’ 6,239
Herodianus [1] Aelius H. Greek
grammarian, 2nd cent. AD
6, 260-262
Hesychius [1] Alex. scholar, author
of alexicon 6, 288-289
Homerus [2] H. of Byzantium.
Grammarian and tragedian, 3rd
cent. BC 6, 463
Hyginus, C. Iulius Philologist and
polymath, Augustan period
6, 606-607
Iohannes [15] I. of Caesarea. Gram-
marian and presbyter, 6th cent.
AD 6,894
Iulianus [6] (Iulianos) Grammarian
and lexicographer, 2nd cent. AD
6, 1045
Julius [IV 6] I. Exuperantius. Gram-
marian of late antiquity, author
of a breviarium on the early
Roman civil wars 6, 1081
[IV ro] I. Honorius. Latin gram-
marian and orator, 4th/s5th
cent. AD 6, 1082-1083
[IV 12] I. Modestus. Author, late
Augustan period 6, 1083
I.I. GRAMMARIANS
[IV 17] I. Pollux. Rhetor from
Naucratis, author of an Ono-
mastikon, 2nd cent. AD
6, 1085-1087
{IV 19] 1. Romanus. Latin gram-
marian, presumably 3rd cent.
AD 6, 1087
Iunius [III 2] I. Filagrius. Gallo-
Roman grammarian, 5th cent.
AD 6, 1105
Juba [3] Metrician, 3rd cent. AD
6, 1206
Konstantinos [1] K. VII Porphyro-
gennetos. Byzantine emperor
7, 93-94
[3] K. of Sicily. Poet, philosopher
and grammarian 7,95
Latinus [4] Greek grammarian
7, 290
Lavinius Roman grammarian, pro-
bably 2nd cent. AD 7, 310
Leogoras [2] Of Syracuse, Greek
grammarian, 2nd cent. BC
7> 396
Lesbonax [1] Greek grammarian
7,428
Lucillus [1] Greek grammarian
from Tarrha, 1st cent. AD
7, 853-854
Lupercus Greek grammarian from
Berytus, 3rd cent. AD 7, 885
Lutatius [6] L. Daphnis Freedman
grammarian, 2nd to 1st cent. BC
7, 898
Lycophron [5] L. of Chalcis Gram-
marian and tragedian, 4th cent.
BC 7,927
Lysanias [2] Greek Grammarian,
ZTUcentaD ©) 8932.
Lysimachides Greek grammarian
8, 38
Lysimachus [6] Greek mythogra-
pher and grammarian, c. 200 BC
8, 42
Marcius [II 13] M. Salutaris High
state official in Egypt, interpre-
tated Virgil, approx. mid 3rd
cent. AD 8,317
Marcomannus Commentary on
Cicero’s rhetorical works
8, 321=—322
Martyrius Latin grammarian,
around the first half of the 6th
cent. AD 8, 419-420
Mavortius [1] Vetttus Agorius Basi-
lius M. cos. AD 527, 8, 507
Megaclides Homeric interpreter,
4th cent. BC 8, 595
Melampus [2] Byzantine gramma-
rian 8, 613
Melissus (MéAtoo0c; Mélissos). [3]
C. Maecenas. Roman gramma-
rian, librarian under Augustus,
Melissus II [3] 8, 636
Menecrates [13] Interpreter of
Homer from Nysa_ 8, 674
AND PHILOLOGISTS
Menogenes Greek grammarian
8, 696-697
Methodius [2] Lexicographer
8, 803
Mnesimachus [2] Greek gramma-
rian from Phaselis 9, 101
Moiro Poet, c. 300 BC? 9, 126-
er,
Moschopoulos, Manuel Byzantine
philologist, c. 1265-1316
9, 228
Munatius [1] Grammarian from
Tralleis, 2nd cent. AD 9, 287
Mythographus Homericus Anony-
mous commentator on Homer
9, 463
Naucrates [2] Greek grammarian
9, 538
Neoptolemus [9] Of Parium, Hel-
lenistic theoretician of literature,
3rd cent. BC 9, 652-653
Neoteles Greek grammarian, pupil
of Aristarchus 9, 655
Nicander [5] Of Thyateira, Greek
grammarian, Hellenisic period
9, 708
Nicanor [9] Of Cos, Greek gram-
marian, Hellenistic period
95 710
[10] From Cyrene, Greek gram-
marian, Hellenistic period?
9,711
[12] N. of Alexandria. Greek
grammarian, 2nd cent. AD
9, 711-712
Nicias [9] Greek grammarian, 1st
cent. BC 9,721
Nicocles [5] Greek Grammarian
from Sparta, c. 310-c. 388
9,723
Nigidius Figulus, P. Naturalist and
grammarian, ist cent. BC
9, 751-752
Nisus [II 1] Latin grammarian, 2nd
half of the rst cent. 9,779
Octavius. [I 14] O. Lampadio, C.
Roman scholar and freedman,
2nd cent. BC 10, 24-25
Opillus, D. (?) Aurelius. Scholar
from the Republican period
10, 157
Orbilius Pupillus, L. Latin gram-
marian, 1st cent. BC 10, 190
Orion [3] Grammarian from The-
bes, 5th cent. AD 10, 220
Orus Greek grammarian from
Alexandria, 5th cent. 10, 268—
269
Palamedes [2] From Elea, Greek
grammarian and lexicographer,
2nd cent. AD 10, 383
Palladius [I 4] Latin grammarian,
4th cent. BC 10, 392-393
Pamphila Female philologist and
writer of Epidaurus, rst cent.
10, 411
1.1. GRAMMARIANS AND PHILOLOGISTS
Pamphilus [6] Greek grammarian
and lexicographer, rst cent. AD
LO, 413-414
Pamprepius Greek grammarian of
Panopolis, 5th cent. 10, 419-
420
Parmenion [2] Greek grammarian
from Byzantium, tst cent. BC?
10, §41
Parmeniscus Greek grammarian,
2nd/tst cent. BC 10, 542
Parthenius [I 2] Greek grammarian,
tst/2znd cent. 10, 565
Paulus [I 4] P. Diaconus Lombard
grammarian, 8th cent. 10, 644-
645
Pausanias [9] Greek lexicographer,
2nd cent. 10, 652-653
Philargyrius Gallo-Roman Gram-
marian, 5th cent. AD _ see lunius
{III 2] Filagrius
Philemon [7] Atticist and gramma-
T1GH GC. LOO" Till, ey
[8] Latin grammarian, rst half of
the 3rd cent. 11,17
Philocalus, Furius Dionysios see
Filocalus, Furius Dionysius
Philoponus, lohannes Christian
polymath in Alexandria, c. 490-
575 11%, 89-91
Philoxenus [8] Greek grammarian
from Alexandria, 1st cent. BC
Ty 125,
Phocas (Focas). Latin Gramma-
rian, early 5th cent.? 11, 139-
140
Photius [2] Byzantine humanist
Patriarch of Constantinople c.
AD 810-c. AD 893 11, 186-
187
Pius [2] Greek grammarian, 2nd or
3rd cent. AD? 11, 311
Placidus [2] Compiler ofaLatin
lexicon, 5th/6th cents. 11, 313
Planudes, Maximus Monk, all-
round scholar, c. AD 125 5-c. AD
130§ I1, 335-336
Platonius Literary theorist
11, 354
Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the
Elder). Roman historian and ora-
tor, 1st cent. 11, 383-390
Plotius. [II 5] Marius P. Sacerdos.
Latin grammarian, late 3rd cent.
AD 11, 404-405
Polemarchus [3] Greek gramma-
rian ist cent. BC/rst cent. AD
11, 455
Pollux [2] Grammarian and rhetor
II, 493
Pompeius. [III 1] African gramma-
rian, second half of the 5th cent.
IL, §71
Pompilius. [1] P. Andronicus, M.
Grammarian, tst cent. BC
LI, 574
Pomponius. [III 6] P. M. Porcellus.
Roman grammar teacher, early
Imperial Period 11, 584
[III 7] P. Porphyrio Commenta-
tor on Horace 11, 584
Porphyrio, Pomponius. Author ofa
commentary on Horace, 3rd
cent. AD 11, 645
Poseidonius [2] Greek grammarian,
2nd cent. BC 11, 682-683
Priscianus. Latin grammarian,
sth/6th cents. 11, 868-870
Priscus [1] Greek grammarian
11, 873
Probus [4] P., M. Valerius Latin
philologist, second halfof the rst
cent. 11, 896-897
Ptolemaeus [60] Greek gramma-
rian from Alexandria, 2nd cent.
Be Teens.
[61] Greek grammarian, 2nd
cent.BC 12,158
[62] Greek grammarian, tst cent.
25h 50
[63] P. of Ascalon Greek gram-
martian at Rome, tst cent.
T2558
[67] Peripatetic, 2nd cent.
WD, LEA
Remmius [2] R. Palaemon, Q.
Roman teacher of grammar, 1st
cent. 12,499
Rhianus Poet and Homeric philo-
logist, 3rd cent. BC 12, 562-
563
Rufinus [II 2] Of Antioch, Latin
grammarian, 2nd half of the 5th
cent. 12.752
Salustius [1] Greek grammarian
12,908
Scribonius [II 2] S. Aphrodisius
Grammarian, freedman of Scri-
bonia [rt], rst cent. BC 13, 117-
118
Seleucus [13] S. Homericus Greek
grammarian from Alexandria,
Ist cent. 13, 222-223
Semus Greek antiquarian, c. 200
TS yao
Servius [2] Grammarian, Virgil
commentator in c. AD 400
TI399 999)
Simias From Rhodes, Alexandrian
poet and grammarian, c. 300 BC
13, 480-481
Simmias [2] S. of Rhodes — see
Simias
Sinnius Capito. Latin grammarian,
tst cent. BC 13, 496-497
Sisenna Cornelius S., L., historian
and translator of the 2nd/1st
cent. BC 13, 508-509
Solinus. Grammarian and bunt-
schriftsteller, 3rd/ 4th cent.
13, 616-618
92
Statilius [II 6] S. Maximus Latin
grammarian, late 2nd cent.
13,797
Stephanus [7] S. of Byzantium
Greek grammarian, 6th cent.
13, 822-824
[10] Byzantine grammarian,
early 7th cent. 13,825
[13] Grammarian, 12th cent.
13, 826
Stesimbrotus From Thasus,
rhapsode and exegete of Homer,
sth cent. BC 13, 831-832
Sulpicius. [II 2] C. S. Apollinaris.
Latin grammarian, tst half of
2nd cent. 13, 937-938
Symmachus [I 1] Author ofacom-
mentary on Aristophanes, tst
halfof the 2nd cent. 14, 4-5
Tauriscus [1] Grammarian, 2nd
cent. BC 14, 168
Telephus [3] Greek grammarian,
2nd cent. AD 14,230
Terentianus Maurus African gram-
marian, middle of the 3rd cent.
14, 276
Terentius [III 3] Q. T. Scaurus, the
most influential grammarian of
the era of Trajan and Hadrian
14, 289
Theagenes [2] Greek scholar and
author of a treatise on Homer,
6th cent. BC 14, 374-375
[4] Greek grammarian, rst half
of the 2nd cent. 14,375
Theodoretus [2] Byzantine gram-
marian and author ofa pneuma-
tological lexicon 14,451
Theodorus [I 17] Greek glossogra-
pher, probably rst halfof the rst
cent. 14,458
Theodosius [I 3] Greek gramma-
rian from Alexandria 14,470
Theognostus Byzantine gramma-
rian, 9th cent. 14, 484
Theon [4] Alexandrian gramma-
rian, Augustan Period 14, 498
Thoas [6] Greek glossographer,
before the 4th cent. BC 14,590
Timaeus [5] Greek lexicographer
14, 680
Timotheus [14] T. of Gaza Byzan-
tine Grammarian and Popular
Scientist, c. 500 14,712
Triclinius Philologist and textual
critic, c. AD 1280-1340 see
Demetrius V [43]
Tryphon [3] Greek grammarian,
2nd half
of the rst cent. BC
14, 988-989
[7] Greek grammarian of unde-
termined period 14,990
Tyrannion [1] Greek grammarian,
ist cent. BC 15, 62-63
[2] The Younger, Greek gram-
marian, tst cent. BC 15, 63
 93
Tzetzes [1] Isaac T. Byzantine scho-
lar, c. AD 1110-1138 15,74
[2] lohannes T. Byzantine scho-
lar and author of an extensive
oeuvre, c. AD 1110-1185
15, 74-77
Urbanus Commentator on Vergil,
4th cent. 15, 122-125
Valerius [III 3] V. Cato, P. Roman
poet and grammarian, rst cent.
BCR rasqn92)
Varro [2] V. Terentius, M. (Reati-
nus) Roman polymath author,
116-27 BC 15, 209-226
[3] V. Terentius, P. (Atacinus)
Roman poet, early rst cent. BC
LS 220-227
Velius [3] V. Longus Latin gram-
marian, 2nd cent. AD 15, 263
Verrius [1] M. V. Flaccus Latin
grammarian, Augustan era
15, 323-325
Vestinus [3] L. Iulius V. Greek lexi-
cographer, first half of the 2nd
cent. 15, 343
Vettius [I 4] V. Philocomus Roman
grammarian, 2nd cent. BC
T5, 358
Virgilius Maro Latin grammarian,
7th cent. 15, 451-453
Volcacius [2] Commentary on
Cicero’s speeches 15, 493
Xenocritus [3] From Cos, Greek
grammarian 15, 812
Xenon [5] Alexandrian gramma-
; rian, 2nd cent. BC 15, 817
Zeno [14] Z. of Myndus Greek
grammarian, early Imperial
Period 15,894
Zenobius [2] Z. Grammaticus
Greek scholar in Rome, at the
time of Hadrian 15, 901-902
Zenodorus [2] Greek grammarian
from the Hellenistic period
15, 903
Zenodotus [1] Of Ephesus, Alexan-
drian philologist 15, 904-906
[4] Z. of Alexandria Greek gram-
marian, 2nd or rst cent. BC
15, 906-907
[7] Z. Aetolus Commentator on
Aratus 15,907
Zoilos [8] Greek grammarian
15, 948-949
Zopyrion [2] Greek grammarian c.
I0O 15,962
Zosimus [6] Z. of Ascalon Greek
grammarian, c. AD 500
15,973
1.2. Greek authors
On Greek literature cf. Subject
Index 11.5. and CT index
volume, Entry Index 6.1.
Ablabius [2] Illustrius. Epigram-
matist 1, 23
Abydenus Author of a ‘History of
the Chaldaeans’ 1, 38
Acacius [2] Bishop of Caesarea
I, 39-40
[3] Ascetic and monk, later
bishop of Beroea (Aleppo)
I, 40
Aceratus Grammaticus 1, 65-66
Acestor [4] Tragedian 1, 68
Achaeus [2] of Eritrea. Tragedian,
5th cent. BC 1,79
[3] of Syracuse Tragedian, 4th
cent. BC 1,79
Achilles Tatius [1] Of Alexandria
I, 94-96
[2] Greek astronomer 1,96
Acilius [I 2] A., C. Roman histo-
rian, 2nd cent. BC 1,99
Acusilaus Ionian logograph, c. 600
BC 1, 129-130
Adaeus [2] Macedonian epigram-
matist 1,132
[3] Greek rhetorician (rst cent.
BG) 32
Aeantides Tragedian, 3rd cent.
TL, 165
Aelianus [2] Claudius A. Greek
sophist, 2nd cent. AD 1, 200-
201
Aemilianus [I 1] Epigrammatic poet
I, 208
Aeneas [2] Tacticus. The earliest
Greek military author (mid 4th
cent. BC) 1, 221-222
Aeschines [2] Attic orator and poli-
tician (4th cent. BC) 1, 241-
243
[5] of Sardis. lambographer
I, 244
Aeschrion Epic writer 1,244
Aeschylus [1] of Athens Tragedian,
5th cent. BC 1, 244-251
[2] of Alexandria. Tragedian, rst
cent, BCS i, 25
Aesop Fable writer, 6th cent. BC
I, 256-260
Agamestor Writer of elegies from
Pharsalus 1, 306-307
Agapetus [1] Deacon of Hagia
Sophia in Constantinople
I, 308
Agatharchides of Cnidus Historian
and geographer, c. 200 BC
13 00
Agathenor Comic poet from Ephe-
sus, ist cent. BC 1, 312
Agathias Historian and poet, 6th
GETIEMALD Mester aris
Agathocles [9] Poet of the New
Comedy 1, 317
[10] Historian (5th or 4th cent.
BOPI, 317
[11] Historian 1, 317
Agathon [1] Attic tragedian
T, 317-31 8
I.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Agathyllus Hellenistic writer of ele-
gies, from Arcadia 1, 320
Agis [5] Epigrammatic poet
1, 342
Aglaosthenes Author of Naxiaka
I, 344
Agrippa [5] Anti-gnostic writer
I, 393
Agroetas Greek historian of the
Hellenistic era 1, 396
Alcaeus [4] Lyric poet 1, 436-438
[5] Attic poet of the outgoing Old
Comedy 1, 438
[6] of Messene. Epigrammatic
poet, c.200 BC 1, 438-439
Alcenor Attic writer of comedies,
probably 4th cent. BC 1, 441
Alcidamas Pre-aristotelian rhetor
from Aeolian Elea 1, 448-449
Alcimenes [4] Attic comic poet
I, 450
Alcimus [3] Historian from Sicily,
4th cent. BC 1,451
Alciphron Atticist of the 2nd or
BC early 3rd cent. AD 1, 452-453
Alcman Spartan poet, 7th cent. BC
I, 457-460
Alexander [21] Aetolus. Gramma-
rian and tragic poet, 3rd cent. BC
1, 478-479
[22] of Ephesus. Orator, states-
man and historian 1, 479
[23] Polyhistor. Grammarian
from Miletus, 2nd/rst cent. BC
1, 479
[24] Attic poet of the New
Comedy 1, 480
[25] Orator, 2nd cent. AD
I, 480
[28] of Seleucea. Sophist, 2nd
cent. AD 1, 483-484
[32] of Cotiaeum. Greek gram-
marian, tst/2nd cent. AD
1, 485-486
Alexion [2] Greek grammarian, rst
cent. AD 1, 501
Alexis Comic poet from Thurii, 4th
cent. BC 1, 502
Alpheius [3] of Mytilene. Epigram
poet 1,542
Amarantus Greek grammarian,
2nd cent. 1,558
Ameinias Poet of the Attic New
Comedy, 4th/3rd cent. BC
I, 574-575
Ameipsias Attic poet of the Old
Comedy, 5th cent. BC 1, 575
Amerias Greek grammarian from
Macedonia, during the Alexan-
drian period 1, 578-579
Aminias Satyr play poet from The-
bes, rst. cent. BC 1, 581
Ammianus Epigrammatic poet
1, 584
Ammonides Epigrammatist
15,992
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Ammonius [3] from Alexandria.
Greek grammarian, 2nd cent,
I, 588-589
[4] Spurious author of a dictio-
nary of synonyms 1, 589
[6] of Lamptrae. Greek author of
a cultic text 1, 589
[8] from Alexandria. Christian
writer 1, 589
[10] Epigrammatic poet 1, 590
[11] Commentator of Homer
I, 590
Amphis Attic comic poet, 4th cent.
BC 1, 606
Amymon Tragedian 1, 623
Amyntas [7] Bematistes of Alexan-
der [II 4] 1, 625
Anacreon [1] the Elder Lyric poet,
6th cent. BC 1, 629-631
[2] The Younger. Author from
Alexandrian times 1, 631
Ananius lambographer 1, 641
Anastasius [6] Traulus. Byzantine
poet 1,646
Anaxandrides Attic comic poet
1,658
Anaxilas Comic poet 1, 659-660
Anaxion Tragedian 1, 663
Anaxippus Comic poet 1, 663
Andreas [2] of Crete. 1, 681
Andriscus [2] Of Naxos, historian,
3rd cent. BC 1, 682
Andron [2] From Halicarnassus,
4th cent. BC, author of Synge-
nika 1, 686
Andronicus [5] Epigrammatic poet
I, 688
Androtion Athenian politician and
Atthidograper (4th cent. BC)
I, 690
Antagoras Epic poet 1, 716-717
Antander [1] of Syracuse. Brother
of Agathocles [2], end of the 4th
cent. BC 1,718
Antheas Comic poet from Rhodes
Me pele
Anticlides Historian from Athens,
CopOCrB Cie Int iAg:
Antidorus Grammarian 1,743
Antidotus Comic poet 1,744
Antigenes [1] Dithyrambic poet
1, 744
Antigonus [7] from Carystus. Bio-
grapher and paradoxographer,
3rd cent. BC 1,751
[8] from Alexandria. Gramma-
rian 1, 751-752
[9] from Carystus. Epigrammatic
poek T752
Antimachus [3] of Colophon. Epic
poet and elegist 1, 753-754
[4] of Teos. Epic poet 1,755
Antiochus [19] of Syracuse. Histo-
rian, 5th cent. BC 1,767
[21] of Athens. Tragedian
I, 769
[22] Writer of epigrams 1,769
BC Antipater [8] of Sidon. Epigram-
matic poet 1, 773-774
[9] of Thessalonica. Epigram-
matic poet 1,774
{12] P. Aelius A. Sophist from
Hieropolis, c.200 1,775
Antiphanes [1] Attic comic poet,
4th cent. BC 1, 775-776
[2] Attic comic poet, 3rd cent. BC
i Gighes
[3] Epigrammatic poet 1,776
Antiphilus [2] Tragidician, 3rd cent.
Be W778
[3] of Byzantium. Epigrammatic
poet 1,778
Antiphon [3] Tragedian 1,779
[4] of Rhamnus Orator and
author of rhetorical writings,
sophist, 5th cent. BC 1, 779-
782
Antistius I. Greek Epigrammatic
poet 1, 787-788
Antoninus [2] Liberalis. Mythogra-
pher, between the 2nd and 3rd
cents. AD 1,797-798
Antonius [1] Thallus. Epigramma-
tic poet, 2nd half of the rst cent.
BO 1y798
[2] Epigrammatic poet 1,798
[3] Diogenes. Novelist, 2nd cent.
AD 1,798-799
Anubion Writer of an astrological
didactic poem 1, 811-812
Anyte Epigrammatic poetess
1, 812-813
Aphareus [2] Tragedian 1, 824
Aphthonius Rhetorician of the 4th
and the 5th cent. AD 1, 836-
837
Apion Grammarian and Lexico-
grapher 1, 840-841
Apolinarius From Laodicea,
Church writer, 4th cent. AD
1, 849
Apollinarius [5] Epigrammatic poet
1,850
Apollodorus [4] of Tarsus. Trage-
dian 1, 858-859
[5] of Carystus. Comedy writer
1, 859
[6] of Gela. Comedy writer
1, 859
[7] of Athens. Scholar, 2nd cent.
BC 1, 859-861
[8a] From Artemita, Greek histo-
rian, tst cent. BC 1,998
{13] of Cyrene. Grammarian
I, 862
Apollonides [2] of Nicaea. Gram-
marian 1, 867
[3] from Smyrna? Epigrammatic
poet 1, 867
[4] Tragedian 1, 867-868
Apollonius [2] Rhodius. Alexan-
drian librarian and writer, 3rd
cent. BC 1, 869-874
94
[3] of Athens. Tragedian, c. 100
BC 1,874
[4] Comedy writer 1, 874
[7] Son of Chaeris. Greek gram-
marian ofthe rst cent. BC
1, 874
[8] Greek grammarian, 2nd cent.
BC x, 874-875
[9] Greek grammarian 1, 875
[9a, Eidographos] Greek gram-
marian, chief librarian of the
library at Alexandria, 2nd
cent. BC 1, 875
[ro] Anteros. Grammarian from
Alexandria, rst cent. AD
1, 875-876
[11] Dyscolus. Greek gramma-
rian, ist half of the 2nd cent.
AD 1, 876-878
[12] Sophista. Greek gramma-
rian and lexicographer, 1st
cent. AD 1, 878-879
[13] of Perga Greek mathemati-
cian, c. 260-190 BC. 1, 879-
881
[23] Paradoxograph 1, 883
Apollophanes [1] Attic poet ofthe
Old Comedy 1, 884
Appianus [I] Historian (c. AD 90-
160) 1, 897-899
Apsines Sophist from Gadara, 3rd
cent. AD 1,914
Aquila [3] Proselyte from Sinope,
Bible translator 1,928
Arabius Scholasticus Epigrammatic
poet 1,942-943
Ararus Writer of comedies, son of
Aristophanes [3] 1,953
Aratus [4] Hellenistic writer, 3rd
cent. BC 1, 955-960
Arcadius [2] Greek grammarian
I, 971
Arcesilaus [6] Poet of the Old
Comedy 1,974
Archebulus Poet 1,979
Archedicus Poet of the New
Comedy 1,980
Archelaus [11] The Egyptian see
Paradoxographi (10, 507-5 12)
Archenomus Tragedian 1, 984
Archestratus [1] Actor and Trage-
dian 1,984
[2] Author of a gastronomic
poem from Gela, 4th cent. BC
1, 984
Archias [7] Aulus Licinius Archias.
Poet 1,986
[8] Greek grammarian 1,986
[9] Epigrammatic poet 1, 986
Archicles [2] Attic comic poet
1, 987
Archilochus Poet from Paros and
Thasos, 7th cent. BC 1, 990-
993
Archimedes [2] Epigrammatic poet
1, 998
5)
Archimelus Epigrammatic poet
1,998
Archippus [1] Poet of the Old
Comedy 1,999
Archytas [3] of Amphissa. Epic
poet, 3rd cent. BC 1, 1033
Arctinus Epic poet 1, 1034
Arethas Bibliophile commentator
on classical MSS, editor of theo-
logical-exegetical writings, and
polemicist 1, 1054
Argas Poet and kitharist 1, 1056
Argentarius [1] Marcus. Epigram-
matic poet 1, 1060
Arion Lyric poet from Methymna
on Lesbos, 7th cent. BC
I, 1083-1084
Ariphron Choral lyricist 1, 1086
Aristaenetus Author of a collection
oflove letters 1, 1086
Aristagoras [4] Poet of the Old
Comedy 1, 1089
Aristarchus [2] of Tegea. Trage-
dian, 5th cent. BC 1, 1089
[4] of Samothrace Alexandrian
grammarian, 216-144 BC
I, L090-1093
Aristeas [1] Epic poet 1, 1093-
1094
Aristias [2] of Phlius. Tragedian
I, 1094
Aristides [2] of Miletus. Historian
I, 1096
[3] P. Aelius Rhetorician, 2nd
cent. AD 1, 1096-1100
Aristobulus [7] Alexandrian histo-
rian, 2nd half 4th cent. BC
I, LLO5—1106
Aristocles [3] of Rhodes. Orator
and grammarian 1, 1107
[4] of Pergamum. Orator
TLLO7,
[5] see Paradoxographi
(10, 507-512)
Aristocrates [4] Spartan historian,
gst cent. AD 1, 1112
[5] Tragedian 1, 1112
Aristocreon Nephew and pupil of
Chrysippus, author of a text in
his memory after his death in 207
BOM LTT
Aristocritus Historian from Miletus
(asheetaBG) iarrLz
Aristodemus [7] Greek gramma-
rian I, 1114-1115
Aristodicus Epigrammatic poet
UUM
Aristomenes [3] Poet of the Old
Comedy 1, 1119
Ariston [1] of Athens. Tragedian
I, 1119
[6] Epigrammatic poet 1, 1120
[8] of Pella/Decapolis. Christian
Greek writer of the 2nd cent.
AD Tie
Aristonicus [5] Greek grammarian
I, 1122-1123
Aristonous [4] Poet 1, 1124
Aristonymus Poet of the Old
Comedy 1, 1124
Aristophanes [2] Corinthian,
Roman official under Julian [xr],
4th cent. AD 1, 1124-1125
[3] of Athens Poet of the Attic
Old Comedy, 5th cent. BC
I, 125-1132
[4] of Byzantium. Alexandrian
grammarian, c. 265/257 -
190/t80 BC 1, 1132-1135
Aristophon [4] Writer of Middle
Comedy 1, 1135
Aristoteles [6] Aristotle, son of
Nicomachus, of Stagira Philoso-
pher and natural scientist, 4th
cent. BC 1, 1136-1147
Aristoxenus [1] Musician, Musical
theoretician, philosopher, bio-
grapher, from Tarentum
I, 1154-1155
Aristus Late Hellenistic Alexander
historian 1, 1155
Aropus Writer of New Comedy
By 1S)
Arrianus [1] Author, 2nd cent. AD
26
[2] A. of Nicomedia Greek phi-
losopher and historian, died
around AD 85-90 2, 26-27
Artapanus Author of a ‘Moses
novel’, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 2, 54
Artemidorus [2] Elegiac poet
“55 3)
[4] of Tarsus. Greek grammarian
25 59-60
[6] of Daldis. Author of a treatise
on dream interpretation, 2nd
cent. AD? 2, 60-61
Artemon [1] Greek grammarian
2, 69-70
[4] Epigrammatic poet 2,70
[5] Tragedian 2,70
[6] Greek grammarian 2,71
Asclepiades [1] Of Samos. Epi-
grammatic poet 2, 94-95
[2] From Adramyttium. Epi-
grammatic poet 2,95
[4] Tragedian, 4th cent. AD
2,95
[5] Tragedian, rst cent. BC
2, 96
[7] A. Greek commentator or
historian 2,98
[8] From Myrleia. Greek gram-
marian 2nd/tst cent. BC
2, 98-99
Asinius [I 5] A. Quadratus. Author
of an epitaph 2, 160
[II 13] A. Protimus Quadratus,
C. Cos. suff. under Septimius
Severus, probably historian
Ay sileyat
I.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Asius Epic poet 2, 162
Asopodorus Writer of iambics
2, 164
Aspasius [2] From Byblos, Sophist
of the 2nd cent. AD 2, 167
[3] Sophist from Ravenna
2, 167-168
Astydamas [1] The Elder. Trage-
dian 2,212
[2] The Younger. Tragedian
Ac, BOD
[3] Tragedian 2,212
Athanis Syracusan, c. 360 BC,
accompanied Dion, historian
De 2
Athenaeus [7] Choral lyricist
2, 245
Athenagoras Christian apologetic,
2nd cent. AD 2,245
Athenias Tragedian, rst cent. BC
2,250
Athenion [5] Late poet of the New
Comedy 2,251
Athenocles [1] From Cyzicus.
Grammarian, 3rd/2nd cent. BC
Do 259
[2] Comedic poet, ath cent. BC
Py, ule
Attalus [7] Of Rhodes. Mathemati-
cian and astronomer, 2nd cent.
AD 2, 308
[10] Greek grammarian from an
unknown time 2, 308
Aufidius [I 4] Au., Cn. Praetor c.
AD 107 in Asia 2, 336
Augeas Attic comic poet 2, 338
Autocrates Attic comic poet
2,400
Automedon [2] Greek epigramma-
tic poet from the Augustan era
2, 418
Axionicus Poet of the Middle
Comedy 2, 430
Axiopistus Greek author of the
Kanon and the Gnomai 2, 430-
431
Babrius Author offables 2, 440-
441
Bacchylides Author of choral lyric,
sth cent. BC 2, 452-455
Barbucallus, lohannes Epigram
poet of the ‘kyklos’ of Agathias,
6th cent. AD 2, 506
Basilius [1] Basil the Great. Theo-
logian and bishop 2, 539-540
[7] B. Megalomytes. Epigram-
matic poet 2, 542
Bassus Lollius Epigrammatic poet
2,544
Baton [2] Attic comic poet, 3rd
cent. BC 2,558
Besantinus Greek author in
Hadrian’s era 2, 612-613
Bianor [2] Writer of epigrams in the
‘Garland’ of Philippus 2, 622
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Bion [2] Bucolic poet 2, 660-662
Biottus Comic poet, 2nd cent. BC
2, 662
Biotus Greek tragedian 2, 662
Biton Author of works on military,
c.200 BC 2, 682-683
Boethus [5] Epigrammatic poet
2, 707-708
[6] Greek grammarian 2,708
Boeus Author of a didactic poem,
3rd cent. BC 2,709
Boio Poetess 2,712
Boiscus Greek poet from Cyzicus
2/723
Bolos Greek author c. 200 BC
a Cassius [III 1] L. Cl(audius) C. Dio
Butas Greek elegiac poet 2, 837
Caecalus Epic poet 2, 871
Caecilius [III 5] C. from Cale Acte.
Greek rhetor from the Augustan
age 2,885
Caerius Tragedian 2,900
Calcidius Christian philosopher,
4th cent. AD 2, 936-937
Calleas Epigrammatic poet
2,959
Calliades [1] Writer of New
Comedy 2,960
Callias [6] Writer of Old Comedy
2, 962-963
[10] From Syracuse, favourite
and historian of Agathocles [2]
2,964
[11] Greek grammarian 2,964
Callicles [5] Greek historian or
grammarian of the Hellenistic
period 2,965
Callicrates [4] Poet of the Middle
Attic Comedy 2, 967
Callicter Epigrammatic poet
2, 969-970
Callimachus [3] C. of Cyrene Hel-
lenistic poet and grammarian,
4th/3rd cent. BC 2, 973-978
[4] Epic poet 2,978
Callinicus [2] Rhetor 2,981
Callinus [1] Elegiac poet 2, 981-
982
Callippus [4] see Callipus
Callipus Comic poet 2, 986
Callistratus [I 1] Tragedian 2, 989
[1 4] Greek grammarian, 2nd
cent. BC 2, 990-991
{I 5] (Domitius) C. Local histo-
rian 2,991
[1 6] Author of descriptions
2,991
Callistus Epic poet 2, 991-992
Callixeinus Of Rhodes, probably
2nd cent. BC, wrote On Alexan-
dria 2,992
Candidus [4] Historian, late 5th
cent. AD 2, 1047
Cantharus [3] Poet of the Attic Old
Comedy, 5th cent. BC 15, 1016
Capiton Epigrammatic poet
2 OVH
Carcinus [2] Epic poet 2, 1092
[3] Tragedian, 5th cent. BC
2, 1092
[4] Tragedian, 5th/4th cent. BC
2, 1092-1093
[5] Presumably to be equated
with C. [4] 2, 1093
Carphyllides Epigrammatic poet
Dai
Carystius Polygraph 2, 1149
Cassia [4] C. Byzantine poet and
abbess, died c. AD 800/805
2 TSG
Cocceianus, Greek historian, c.
AD 300 2, 1171-1172
{II 2] C. Dionysius. Translator of
the Mago, rst cent. BC
oie, Tatts
{III 6] C. latrosophistes. Greek
author of a collection of medi-
cal and biological Problemata
2, TGA
Cephalium [2] Hadrianic historian
and orator 3, 130-131
Cephisodorus [1] Writer of Old
Comedy 3, 135
[7] Author of a history of the
Third Sacred War 3, 136
Cercidas [3] Poet 3, 144-145
Cerealius Poet of epigrams 3,148
Chaereas [3] Historian of Hanni-
balkex oor Gi(s) eae
Chaeredemus One of the brothers
of Epicurus, c. 300 BC 3,174
Chaeremon [1] Tragedian, middle
of the 4th cent. BC 3,174
[2] Stoic philosopher, rst cent.
AD 3,174
[3] Poet of epigrams, from 4th to
3rd cent. BC (2?) 3,174
Chaerephon Follower of Socrates,
late 5th cent. BC 3,175
Chaerion Writer of comedies, 2nd
cent. BGa35075
Chaeris Greek grammarian, 2nd
cent. BC 3,175-176
Charax Greek historiographer, 2nd
cent. AD 3,191
Chares [2] Anecdotalist, 4th cent.
BC 3,193
[3] Poet, late 4th to early 3rd
cent. BC 3, 193-194
[6] Greek grammarian, 3rd and
2nd cents. BC 3, 194
Charinus [3] Poet (?) 3, 196
Chariton Writer of an historiogra-
phical work 3, 199-201
Charon [3] Greek author 3, 203-
204
[4] Author of a chronicle, helle-
nistic period (2?) 3, 204
Chersias Greek poet, end ofthe
7th/beginning 6th cent. BC
Beata
96
Chion Pupil of Plato, author of let-
ters, 4th cent. BC 3,230
Chionides Attic writer of comedies,
sth cent. BC 3,231
Chionnes Writer of comedies, rst
Cet BG, 13,231
Choerilus [1] from Samos. Poet, 5th
cent. BC 3, 238-239
[2] from Athens. Attic tragedian,
end of the 6th cent. BC
3,239
[3] from lasus. Epic poet, end of
the 4th cent. BC 3, 239-240
Choiroboskos Georgios Byzantine
grammarian, 9th cent. AD
3, 241-242
Chrestus Professor of rhetoric c.
AD 180 3,255
Christodorus Poet, early 5th cent.
AD 3, 268-269
Chrysippus [2] Stoic philosopher,
3rd cent. BC 3, 288-293
Cinaethon Epic poet, 7th or 6th
cent. BC 3,340
Cincius [2] C. Alimentus, L. Roman
senator and historian 3,341
Cinesias Dithyrambic poet
35 342-343
Claudianus [2] Claudius C. Grae-
co-Latin poet, c. AD 400
3, 386-389
[3] (Claudius C.) Poet of the sth
cent. AD 3, 389
Cleaenetus Tragedian 3, 412
Clearchus [5] Writer of comedies
3,415
Cleidemus From Athens, wrote c.
350 BC an ‘Atthis’ 3, 417
Cleitarchus [2] Son of Dinon, Alex-
ander historian, 4th cent. BC
3, 420-421
[3] Greek grammarian and lexi-
cographer 3,421
Cleitus [9] Tragedian 3, 424
Clemens [3] T. Flavius Clemens
Christian philosopher, c. AD 200
3, 426-427
Cleobuline Poet 3, 429
Cleobulus [1] Tyrant of Lindus, fl.
7th-6th cent. BC, poet 3, 429
Cleomachus Pornographic author
3, 430
Cleon [6] C. Poet 3, 436
Cleophon [2] Tragedian 3, 447
Cloatius Verus Roman lexicogra-
pher, perhaps from the early
Augustan period 3,457
Clonas Poet and musician 3, 472
Clytus Of Miletus, pupil of Ari-
stotle 3, 488
Cocceianus Historian c. AD 300
see Cassius [III 1]
Colluthus Epic poet 3, 535-536
Comanus [1] Greek grammarian,
2nd cent. BC 3, 600
OY,
Cometas [1] Poet of epigrams
3, 617-618
[2] C. Chartularius. Poet of epi-
grams 3, 618
Conon [4] Greek mythographer
3, 694
Constantinus [9] C. VII = Constan-
tine VII Porphyrogennetus.
Byzantine Emperor AD 912 or
945-959 3, 721-722
Corinna Lyric poet 3, 789-790
Cornelius Longinos Poet of epi-
grams 3, 837
Cosmas [3] Bishop and composer
of hymns 3, 862
[4] Poet 3, 862
Crates [1] Writer of comedies, 5th
cent. BC 3,915
[2] Writer of comedies 3, 915-
916
[5] C. of Mallus. Grammarian
and philosopher 3, 917-919
[7] Scholar 3, 919-920
Cratinus [1] Poet of the Attic Old
Comedy, 5th cent. BC 3, 922-
924
[2] C. the Younger. Writer of
comedies 3,924
Cratippus [1] Of Athens, contem-
porary of Thucydides, continued
Th.’s work 3,924
Creophylus [1] Epic poet and one of
the Homeridae 3, 930-931
[2] Historian 3, 931
Crinagoras Epigrammatist 3, 943
Critias Politician and poet 3, 945-
946
Criton [2] Writer of comedies
3, 948
Crobylus Writer of comedies
35.950
Ctesias Of Cnidus, 5th or 4th cent.
BC, historian and physician
3, 969-970
Ctesicles [1] Author of Chronika in
at least 3 vols. in the Hellenistic
period 3,973
Curtius [I 4] C. Nicias. Gramma-
rian and tyrant of Cos in the late
republican period 3, 1024
Cydias [1] Erotic poet 3, 1044
Cyllenius Poet of epigrams
3, 1047
Cyrillus [6] Lexicographer 4, 13
[7] Poet 4, 13-14
Cyrus [4] C. from Panopolis Poet
and politician 4, 21
Daimachus [1] Historian from Pla-
taeae, 4th cent. BC 4, 40
[2] Historian from Plataeae, 3rd
cent. BC 4, 40
Damagetus Poet of epigrams
4, 49
Damianus Sophist from Ephesus
4,59
Damocharis Grammarian and poet
of epigrams, 6th cent. AD
4, 63-64
Damocrates (M.?) Servilius D.,
author or prescriptions in iambic
triameters, 1st cent. AD 4, 64
Damostratus Poet of epigrams
4, 67
Damoxenus Writer of comedies
4, 67
Daphitas Greek grammarian 2nd
cent. BC 4, 79-80
Datis Tragedian from Thoricus
4, 104
Deinias Historian from Argos, 3rd
cent. BC 4, 183
Deinolochus Writer of comedies,
5th cent. BC 4,185
Demetrius [19] of Tarsus. Poet
4, 250
[25] Writer of Old Comedy
4, 251
[26] Tragedian, 5th cent. BC
4, 251-252
[27] Writer of New Comedy
4, 252
[28] D. of Byzantium. Hellenistic
historiographer 4,252
[29] Jewish-Hellenistic chrono-
grapher 4,252
[30] D. of Callatis. Historian and
geographer, 3rd cent. BC
4, 252
[31] Epic poet 4,253
[32] Poet of epigrams 4,253
[33] Argive local historian
4, 253
[34] D. Scepsius. Scholar, 2nd
cent. BC 4, 253-254
[35] D. Ixion. Greek grammarian
from the Alexandrian period
4,254
[36] D. Chloros. Greek gramma-
rian of uncertain dating
4, 254-255
[37] D. of Magnesia. Gramma-
rian and scholarly compiler,
tsticentaBC 4,255
[38] D. of Tarsus. Grammarian
4, 255
[39] D. Gonypesus. Greek gram-
marian 4, 255-256
[40] D. Pyctes. Greek gramma-
vlan 4,256
[41] Author of the treatise ‘On
style’ 4, 256-257
[42] D. from Troezen. Greek
grammarian 4,257
[43] D. Triclinius. Philologist and
textual critic of the early
Palaeologi period 4,257
Demiourgos [1] Poet of epigrams of
unknown dating 4, 261%
Demo [5] Interpreter of Homer
4, 264
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Democrates [2] Tragedian 4, 266
Democritus [3] Poet of epigrams
4, 270
Demodocus [2] Poet 4, 271
Demonicus Writer of comedies
45275
Demophilus [3] Writer of comedies
4, 286-287
Demosthenes [2] Attic Orator and
Politician. 4th cent. BC 4, 292-
297
[3] from Bithynia. Epic poet and
prose author 4, 297
Dexicrates Writer of comedies
4) 329-330
Dexippus [2] P. Herennius D. Athe-
nian historian 3rd cent. AD
4, 330
Diagoras [2] Lyric poet from
Melos, sth cent. BC 4, 344
Dicaeogenes [2] of Athens. Trage-
dian and dithyrambic poet
4) 371-372
Didymarchus Poet 4, 396
Didymus [1] of Alexandria. Impor-
tant Greek grammarian of the
latter half of the rst cent. BC
4, 396-398
[2] Minor. Greek grammarian
4, 398-399
[3] Claudius. Greek grammarian
4,399
[4] Son of Heraclides. Greek
grammarian and musician
4,399
Dieuches [2] Writer of New
Comedy 4, 405
Dieuchidas Son of Praxion of
Megara, author, 4th cent. BC
4, 405
Dinarchus Attic orator, 4th/3rd
cent. BC 4, 419-421
Diocles [5] Writer of comedies
4, 424
[7] Probably the first author of a
history of Rome, c. 3rd cent.
BC 4, 426-427
[9] of Magnesia. Hellenistic
author of biographies and
summaries of the teachings of
philosophers 4, 427-428
[ro] Iulius D. Poet of epigrams
4,428
[11] Greek grammarian 4, 428
Diodorus [9] from Sardeis. Poet of
epigrams 4, 441-442
[x10] of Sinope. Writer of come-
dies 4, 442
[11] Periegetic writer, c. 300 BC
4, 442
[12] of Elaia. Alexandrian poet of
elegies 4, 442
[13] Greek grammarian and lexi-
cographer 4, 442-443
[14] of Tarsus. Greek gramma-
rian 4,443
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
[17] Zonas. Poet of epigrams
4, 443-444
Diogenes [10] Bishop of Amisus,
6th cent. AD, author of an epita-
phios 4, 448
[17] Laertius Author of a history
of Greek philosophy 4, 452-
455
[19] from Athens. Poet of satyr
plays 4,456
[20] from Tarsus. Philosopher
and poet 4,456
[21] from Thebes. Tragedian rst
cent. BC 4,456
[22] Tragedian 5th/4th cent. BC
4,456
Diogenianus [2] from Heraclea.
Greek grammarian 4, 457
Diognetus [3] Tragedian 4, 458
Diomedes [2] Writer of New
Comedy 4, 463
Dion [I 3] D. Cocceianus of Prusa.
Orator and philosopher in the rst
cent. AD, from Prusa (also called
Chrysostomus) 4, 466-468
Dionysiades Tragedian 4, 471
Dionysius [13] D. Scytobrachion.
Greek grammarian 4, 477
[14] D. from Phaselis. Greek
grammarian of the Alexan-
drian period 4, 477
[15] D. lambos. Greek gramma-
rian, 3rd cent. AD 4, 477-
478
[16] D. from Sidon. Greek gram-
marian, 2nd cent. BC 4, 478
[17] D. Thrax. Greek philologist
and grammarian 4, 478-480
[18] D. of Halicarnassus. Greek
historian and teacher of rhe-
toric in Rome, rst cent. BC
4, 480-484
{19] D. Tryphonus. Greek gram-
marian 4, 484
[20] D. Musicus. Greek gram-
marian 4, 484
[21] Aelius D. of Halicarnassus.
Greek grammarian 4, 484-
485
[22] Greek grammarian of
unknown date 4, 485
[26] Son of Calliphon 4, 486
[27] D. Periegetes. From Alexan-
dria, author of ageopgraphical
poem, c. AD t00 4, 486-487
[29] Ornithologist 4, 487
[30] D. Chalcus. Elegist and
rhetor 4, 487
[31] Writer of comedies 4, 488
[32] Epic poet 4, 488
[33] D. of Rhodes. Poet ofepi-
grams 4, 488
[34] D. of Cyzicus. Author of an
epitaph 4, 488
[35] Writer of New Comedy
4, 489
[36] D. from Cyprus. Tragedian
4, 489
[37] D. from Athens. Tragedian
4, 489
[38] D. from Anaphlystus. Tra-
gedian 4, 489
[40] D. from Miletus. Orator
4, 489
[41] D. from Scymnus. Tragedian
and writer of comedies
4, 489
[42] D. from Heraclea. Poet
4, 489-490
[43] D. of Corinth. Poet 4, 490
[44] D. of Andros. Poet ofepi-
grams 4, 490
[45] D. Sophistes. Poet ofepi-
grams 4, 490
[55] Exiguus. Canonist, compu-
tist and translator 4, 494
Dionysodorus [6] D. of Troezen.
Greek grammarian 4, 495
Dionysodotus Author of paeans
4, 495
Diopeithes [1] Writer of Old
Comedy 4, 509
Diophanes [3] Poet of epigrams
4, 510
Diophantus [1] Writer of comedies
4, 510
Diophilus, Diophila Name of a poet
4, 513
Dioscorides [2] Polyhistor ofthe
4th and 3rd cents. BC 4, 514
[3] Poet of epigrams 4, 514-
515
[4] Writer of New Comedy
4, 515
[9] D. the Younger, Grammarian
and editor of Hippocrates, 2nd
cent. AD 4, 517
Dioscorus [2] Coptic advocate and
poet 4,518
Diotimus [4] of Athens. Poet of epi-
grams 4, 523
[5] of Miletus. Poet ofepigrams
4, 523-524
[6] Epic poet 4, 524
[7] of Adramyttium. Poet of epi-
grams 4,524
Dioxippus Writer of comedies
4, 524
Diphilus [3] Poet 4, 525
[5] D. of Sinope Writer of the
New Comedy 4, 525-527
Diyllus Greek historian 4, 583
Dorieus [3] Epigrammatic poet
4, 686
Dorillus Tragedian 4, 686
Dorotheus [3] Greek grammarian
and lexicographer, probably
from the early imperial period
4, 689
[4] Poet, tragedian, from Chalcis
4, 689
98
[5] Astrologist, rst cent. AD
4, 689
Dosiadas Poet of epigrams 4, 694
Dositheus [9] Latin grammarian,
probably late 4th cent. AD
4, 696-697
Draco [3] Greek grammarian
4,707
Dromon Poet 4,723
Duris [1] Poet of epigrams 4,746
[3] D. of Samos. Pupil of Theo-
phrastus, tyrant of Samos, c.
340-270BC 4,747
Dymas [5] Tragedian 4,758
Echembrotus Aulode and elegist
4, 782
Ecphantides Writer of comedies
4,798
Eirenaeus, Irenaeus [1] Greek
grammarian 4, 860-861
[2] E. (Irenaeus) of Lyons Bishop
of Lyon 4, 861-862
Emmenides Writer of comedies
4, 942
Empedocles [2] Tragedian 4,947
Ennoeus Poet 4,991
Epaphroditus [3] Greek gramma-
rian 4, 1O15
Ephippus [1] Author in the period
ofAlexander the Great 4, 1033
[2] Writer of Middle Comedy
4, 1033
Epicharmus Writer of Doric
comedy 4, 1061-1063
Epicrates [4] Writer of Middle
Comedy 4, 1067
[5] Writer of New Comedy
4, 1067
Epigenes [o] Of Sicyon, Greek tra-
gedian, 6th cent. BC 4, 1096
[1] Writer of comedies 4, 1096
Epigonus [3] Poet of epigrams
4, 1098
Epilycus [1] Writer of comedies
4, IIIO-I1I1
Epinicus [1] Writer of comedies
4, TIT4-1115
Epitherses Greek grammarian
4, 1153
Eratosthenes [3] Scholastikos.
Writer of epigrams 5, 19-20
Erinna Poetess 5, 33-34
Eriphus Comedian 5, 35-36
Erotianus Greek grammarian
53 39-40
Erycius Writer of epigrams 5, 52
Eteagoras Comedian 5,78
Etruscus Writer of epigrams
5, 120
Euboeus Poet of parodies 5, 130
Eubulides [2] Comedian 5, 131
[3] Comedian ofthe 3rd cent. BC
5,131
Eubulus [2] Comedian 5, 133-
134
99
Euclides [4] Poet 5, 142
Eudaemon Correspondent of Liba-
nius 5,144
Eudemus [5] Elegiac poet 5, 147
[8] Rhetor of an uncertain period
from Argos 5,148
Eudoxus [2] Comedian 5, 153
Eugam(m)on Epic poet 5, 156-
157
Eugenes Writer of epigrams
SHES
Eugenius [2] Greek grammarian
5,158
Euhemerus Utopian 5, 160-161
Eulogius Greek grammarian
55 862:
Eumedes Comedian 5, 163
Eumelus [5] Early Greek literator
5, 164
Eunapius Greek sophist and histo-
rian, c. AD 400 5, 169-170
Eunicus Comedian 5,170
Euodus [4] Writer of epigrams
55175
Euphanes Comic poet 5,179
Euphantus Historian 5, 179
Euphorion [2] of Athens. Tragedian
5, 182
[3] Greek author with varied
interests 5, 182-184
Euphron [4] Writer of New
Comedy 5,190
Euphronius [1] Writer of Old
Comedy 5,190
[3] Greek poet and grammarian,
3rd cent. BC 5, 191-192
Eupithius Writer of epigrams
5, 192
Eupolemus [1] Jew.-Hell. historian
5, 192
[2] Pseudo-Eupolemos, Samari-
tan author 5,193
Eupolis Comedian 5, 193-195
Euripides [1] Tragedian 5, 196-
205
[2] Minor tragedian 5, 205
[3] Minor tragedian 5, 205
Eusebius [7] Eusebius of Caesarea.
Bishop and Church Father
5, 225-226
Eustathius [4] Monk and deacon,
later archbishop of Thessalonica
5, 229-230
[8] Writer of aworld history
55 231
Eutecnius Rhetor 5, 231-232
Euthias Comedian 5, 233
Euthycles Comedian 5, 233
Euthycrates [3] Comedian 5, 233
Eutolmius Illustrius Writer of epi-
grams 5,238
Euxenides Comedian 5,241
Evaeon Tragedian 5,242
Evages Comedian 5, 242
Evagon Greek historian in the last
quarter of the 5th cent. BC
5, 242-243
Evagrius [3] Scholasticus. Anc.
Greek church historian 5, 244-
245
Evandridas Tragedian 5,246
Evangelus Comedian 5,246
Evanthes Poet 5, 246
Evaretus Tragedian 5,247
Evenus [1] of Paros 5, 248
[2] Writer of epigrams 5,249
Evetes [1] Tragedian 5,250
[2] Comedian 5,250
Ezechiel [2] Jud.-Hell. tragedian
5, 281=—282
Faustus [4] Faustus of Byzantium.
Greek-Armen. writer 5, 373-
374
Favorinus Rhetor, Buntschriftstel-
ler, beginning ofthe 2nd cent.
AD 5, 375-376
Flaccus [1] Statilius F. Writer ofepi-
grams 5,448
Florentinus [2] Greek author from
the first quarter of the 3rd cent.
AD 5, 469
Fortunatianus AD 370-377 comes
rerum privatarum in the East
55 509
Gabriel [2] Writer of epigrams
55 634-635
Gaetulicus Writer of epigrams
5, 639
Gallus [3] Writer of epigrams
5, 680
Gauradas Writer of epigrams
5/923
Gelasius [1] Bishop of Caesarea [2]
Maritima/Palaestina 5,723
[2] G. of Cyzicus. Anonymous
church historian 5, 723-724
Geminus [2] Writer of epigrams
53 738-739
Georgius [5] G. Monachos. Author
of aByzantine chronicle, some
time in the 9th cent. AD 5, 787-
788
[6] G. Pisides. Byz. poet 5,788
Glaucon [6] from Ephesus. Trage-
dian 5, 868
Glaucus [7] of Rhegium Scholar
5, 870-872
[8] of Samos Greek grammarian
5, 872
[xo] of Athens Writer of epigrams
bee
[x1] of Nicopolis Writer of epi-
grams 5, 872-873
Glycon [1] Poet 5, 881
[2] Rhetor 5, 881
Gnesippus Tragedian 5, 883-884
Gorgippus [2] Author ofsatyr plays
5» 937
Gregorius [I 1] Thaumaturgus.
Lawyer and theologian, 3rd cent.
AD 5, 1024-1025
[I 2] G. of Nyssa Theologian, 4th
cent. AD 5, 1025-1027
I.2. GREEK AUTHORS
[I 3] G. of Nazianzus. Theolo-
gian, 4th cent. AD 5, 1027-
1028
[I 4] G. of Corinth Bishop,
tith/t2th cent. AD 5, 1028-
1029
Habron Greek grammarian, 1st
cent. AD 5, 1072-1073
Hadrianus [I] [1] Rhetor 5, 1082-
1083
Harmodius [2] Harmodius of Tar-
sus. Writer of satyr plays
551145
Harpocration [2] (Valerius) H.
Rhetor and lexicographer
5, LI5O-1151
Hecataeus [3] H. of Miletus. Greek
author, 6th cent. BC 6, 35-37
[4] H. of Abdera. Philosopher
and historian, 4th cent. BC
6, 37-38
[5] H. of Thasos. Epigrammarian
6, 38
Hedyla Poetess, early 3rd cent. BC
6,45
Hedylus Epigrammatic poet, 3rd
cent. BC 6, 45-46
Hegemon [1] Of Thasos, poet of
Comedies, first professional par-
odist, 5th cent. BC 6, 46-47
[2] Epigrammatist 6, 47
Hegesander [2] H. Of Delphi,
author of anecdotes, 2nd cent.
AD 6,49
Hegesianax Of Alexandria
(Troad), author, grammarian,
diplomat, 3rd/2nd cent. BC
6, 49-50
Hegesinus [2] Epic poet 6, 51
Hegesippus [2] Poet of the New
Comedy 6, 52
[3] Epigrammatist 6, 52
[4] Greek historian, c. 300 BC
6, 52-53
Heliodorus [2] Periegetic, after 175
BG we6y 0
[4] From Athens, tragedian
(oh 7fit
[6] Metrician, 1st cent. AD
6, 72-73
[7] H. Arabius. Sophist, c. AD
240-235 6,73
[8] Author of anovel 6, 73-75
[9] Grammarian, 7th cent. AD
6, 75-76
Helladius [1] From Antinupo-
lis/Egypt, grammarian, 4th cent.
AD 6,77-78
[2] Grammarian and priest of
Zeus, 4th/5th cent. AD 6,78
[3] Epigrammatist 6,78
Hellanicus [1] H. of Mytilene.
Greek historian, end of5th cent.
BC 6, 79-80
[2] Alexandrian grammarian, c.
200 BC 6, 80
I.2. GREEK AUTHORS I00

Heniochus Poet of Comedies
6,135
Hephaestion [4] Metrician, 2nd
cent. AD 6, 139-140
[5] H. of Thebes. Astrologer, c.
AD 381 6,140
Heracleon [3] Greek grammarian
and author ofalexicon 6,155
[4] H. Grammarian 6, 155-156
Heraclides [17] Poet ofthe Middle
Comedy 6,170
[19] H. Lembus. Originally pla-
tonistic philosopher, politi-
cian, doxographer, 4th cent.
BEWG 7 Tt
[20] H. of Athens. Poet of satyr
plays, rst cent. BC 6,171
[21] H. Ponticus the Younger.
Greek grammarian, tst cent.
AD 6, 171-172
[22] H. Milesius. Greek gram-
marian, c. AD t00 6,172
[23] Sophist from Lycia, approx.
AD 193 to 209 6,172
[24] H. of Sinope. Epigrammatist
Gsnu72
[27] H. of Tarentum. Empiricist
physician, 1st cent. BC
6, 173-174
Heraclitus [3] H. of Halicarnassus.
Epigrammatist 6, 178-179
[4] Poet of comedies 6,179
[5] Mythographer 6,179
[6] H. of Rhodiapolis. Doctor
and philosopher, 1st-2nd cent.
AD 6,179
[7] Paradoxographer 6,179
Heraclius [4] Epigrammatist
6, 180
Hereas From Megara, historian
6, 195
Herennius Philo Antiquarian,
grammarian, historian, rst cent.
AD 6, 199-201
Hermaeus [2] Ethnographer, rst
cent. BC 6, 206
Hermeias [1] Of Methymna, author
of Sikelika, dated 4th cent. BC
(3), 720%
[2] Of Curium, iambic poet, Hel-
lenistic period 6,211
Hermesianax Elegiac poet 6, 221
Hermias [7] Author of amocking
work against Greek philosophers
6, 224
Hermippus [1] Poet of the Old
Comedy, sth cent. BC 6, 226-
227
[2] H. of Smyrna. Greek gram-
marian and biographer, 3rd
cent. BC 6, 227-228
[3] H. of Berytus Greek gram-
marian, c. AD roo 6,228
Hermocles [1] From Cyzicus, poet
of paeans (amongst other things),
c. 300 BC 6,229
Hermocrates [2] L. Flavius H.
Sophist and rhetor from Pho-
caea,c.200 AD 6,230
[4] Of Miletus, tragedian, rst
cent. BC 6,230
Hermocreon [2] Epigrammatist,
3rd cent. BC 6,230
Hermodorus [3] Syrian epigram-
matist 6,231
Hermogenes [7] H. of Tarsus.
Greek rhetor, approx. AD 160-
230 6, 234-235
Hermolochus Poet 6, 237
Hermon [4] Writer of didactic
poetry, Hellenistic period
6, 238
Hermonax [2] Writer of ‘Cretan
glosses’ 6,239
Herodas, Herondas Herondas
6, 251-254
Herodes [16] L. Vibullius Hippar-
chus Ti. Claudius Atticus Hero-
des. Rhetor and politician,
approx. AD 1o1/3-177 6, 259-
260
Herodianus [1] Aelius H. Greek
grammarian, 2nd cent. AD
6, 260-262
Herodorus From Heraclea on the
Pontus, c. 400 BC 6, 264-265
Herodotus [1] The historian Hero-
dotus, approx. 485-424 BC
6; 265—271
Hesiodus The poet Hesiod, c. 700
BC 6, 279-284
Hesychius [1] Alex. scholar, author
of alexicon 6, 288-289
[4] H. Illustrius. Greek chroni-
cler, 6th cent. AD 6, 289-
290
Hieronymus [5] Tragedian and
dithyramb poet, 5th cent. BC
6, 316
[6] H. of Cardia. Greek historio-
grapher and politician, born
approx. 360 BC 6, 316-317
[7] H. of Rhodes. Peripatetic, 3rd
cent. BG 6,317
Hipparchus [2] Poet of Comedies
6, 335
[5] Author of epic-gastronomical
poetry, Hellenistic period
6, 336
Hippias [5] Sophist from Elis,
sth/4th cent. BC 6,344
Hippobotus Writer on the history of
philosophy, Hellenistic period
6, 348
Hippodamas [3] Poet 6, 364
Hippodromos Hippodromus
Sophist and rhetor from Larissa,
CoD a DOmOws 67
Hippolytus [2] H. of Rome. Pres-
byter, Church author, 3rd cent.
AD 6, 369-371
Hipponax lambic poet, middle of
6th cent. BC 6, 373-374
Hippostratus [4] Historian,
approx. 3rd cent. BC 6,376
Hippothoon [2] Author of senten-
tious trimeters 6,378
Hippys Of Rhegium, historian, c.
480/479 BC 6, 379-380
Homerus [1] The poet Homer
6, 450-463
[2] H. of Byzantium. Gramma-
rian and tragedian, 3rd cent.
BC 6, 463
Honestus Epigrammatic poet
6, 474
Horapollo Egyptian author, c. 500
AD 6, 483-484
Hybrias Poet from Crete in Athe-
naeus 6,595
Hypereides Attic orator, 4th cent.
BC 6, 632-634
Hyperochus Author of a local his-
tory of Cyme 6, 636
Jason [3] I. of Cyrene. Jew.-Hell.
historian 6, 686
Ibycus Lyric poet, 6th cent. BC
6, 697-698
Idaeus [4] I. of Rhodes. Epic poet
6.782
Ignatius [1] Bishop ofAntioch
6, 720-721
[2] I. Magister. Poet, metropoli-
tan of Nicaea, 8th/9th cent.
AD. 65.72%
[3] Epigrammatist 6, 721-722
Iohannes [4] I. Chrysostomos
Bishop of Constantinople AD
397-404, homilete 6, 890-892
[14] I. Diacrinomenus. Mono-
physite church historian, 6th
cent. AD 6,894
[15] I. of Caesarea. Grammarian
and presbyter, 6th cent. AD
6, 894
[18] I. Malalas. Author ofa
Byzantine world chronicle, c.
490/500 —after AD 570
6, 895
[21] L. from Antioch. Author of
Byzantine historical works
6, 896
lolaus [4] Writer of Comedies, 2nd
cent. BC 6,904
lomedes Poet, 21d/3rd cent. AD
6, 905
Ion [2] I. from Chios. Author,
approx. 480-423/2 BC 6, 907-
908
lophon [2] Athenian tragedian, 5th
cent. BC 6,916
losephus [4] I. Flavius (Flavius Iose-
phus), Jew. Hell. historian, rst
cent. AD 6, 920-922
[5] I. of Thessalonica. Archbis-
hop of Thessalonica, hymno-
dist, AD 762-832 6,922
HOU
[6] I. Genesius. Conventional
name of an anonymous Byz.
hist. work 6,922
Irenaeus Referendarius Epigram-
matist, 6th cent. AD 6,935
Irenaeus see Eirenaeus
Isaeus [1] Attic orator, 4th cent. BC
6, 949-950
Isagoras [2] Tragedian, 2nd cent.
AD 6,955
Isidorus [8] Poet 6, 962
[ro] I. Scholasticus. Epigramma-
tist from Bolbythia, 6th cent.
AD 6, 964-965
[rx] I. of Aegeae. Epigrammatist
6, 965
Isigonus Of Nicaea see Parado-
xographi (10, 507-512)
Isocrates Attic orator, 436-338 BC
6, 979-983
Ister, Istrus [2] Pupil of Callima-
chus, 3rd cent. BC 6, 988
Isyllus Poet from Epidaurus, c. 300
BC 6,992
Iulia [10] I. Balbilla. Epigramma-
tist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1039
Iulianus [6] (ulianos) Grammarian
and lexicographer, 2nd cent. AD
6, 1045
[x1] Fl. Claudius I. Apostata’,
Roman emperor AD 360-363
6, 1046-1049
[20] Epigrammatist, 6th cent.
AD? 6, 1051-1052
Iulius [IV 5] I. Cerealis. Poet, rst
cent. AD 6, 1081
{IV 17] I. Pollux. Rhetor from
Naucratis, author of an Ono-
mastikon, 2nd cent. AD
6, 1085-1087
[IV 21] I. Secundus. Rom. rhetor
from Gaul, rst cent. AD
6, 1088
{[V 23] I. Valerius Alexander
Polemius. Author of a transla-
tion of the Greek Alexander
Romance, middle of4th cent.
AD 6, 1088
Junior Poet 6, to9t
Iustus [2] I. of Tiberias. Jew. histo-
rian, rst cent. AD 6, 1142
Kaminiates, Iohannes Cleric,
author of an account of the con-
quest of Thessalonike by the
Arabs in 904 7,14
Kedrenos Georgios Author of a
world chronicle ranging up to
1057 7; 38
Konstantinos [1] K. VI Porphyro-
gennetos. Byzantine emperor
7, 93-94
[2] K. of Rhodes. Poet, 9/roth
cent. AD 7, 94-95
[3] K. of Sicily. Poet, philosopher
and grammarian 7,95
Lacon Epigrammatic poet 7, 146-
147
Laenes Comic poet, 2nd cent. BC
7, 167
Lamprocles Musician and poet,
early 5th cent. BC 7, 189
Lampytus Poet of the New Comedy
To sus)
Lamynthius Lyric poet from Mile-
tus 7,193
Laon Writer of the New Comedy,
3rd cent. BC 7, 237-238
Lasus [1] L. of Hermione Poet, c.
500 BC 7, 259-260
Latinus [4] Greek grammarian
7, 290
Laureas Epigrammatic poet, rst
cent. BC 7, 300
Leandr(i)us Of Miletus, Greek
historian 7, 333
Leogoras [2] Of Syracuse, Greek
grammarian, 2nd cent. BC
7, 396
Leon [8] OfPella, author of awork
on the Egyptian gods 7, 398
[11] L. Diakonos Historian and
deacon in Constantinople,
toth cent. AD 7, 398-399
Leonidas [3] L. of Tarentum Epi-
grammatic poet, late 4th to mid
3rd cent. BC 7, 400-401
Leonides [4] L. of Alexandria Epi-
grammatic poet, originally an
astronomer, rst cent. AD
7» 403
Leontius [7] L. Scholasticus Epi-
grammatic poet, 6th cent. AD
7s 409
Lesbonax [1] Greek grammarian
7> 428
[2] Rhetor from Mytilene, 2nd
cent. AD 7, 428
Lesches Early epic poet 7, 431-
432
Leschides Epic poet, 2nd cent. BC
Tear
Leucon [2] Author of Old Comedy,
sth cent. BC 7, 448
Libanius From Antiochia/Syria,
Greek rhetor, 314-393 7,477-
480
Licymnius [2] Dithyrambic poet
and rhetorician from Chios, c.
420 BC 7, 544
Limenius [1] Choral lyric poet from
Athens, 2nd cent. BC 7, 561
Lobon Biographer from Argus, 3rd
CENT A Gmina 62
Lollianus [1] Author ofthe novel
‘Phoenician stories’, late 2nd
cent. BC 7, 801
[2] Rhetor from Ephesus, 2nd
cent. AD 7, 801-802
Longinus [1] Cassius Longinus.
Grammarian, Rhetor and plato-
nic philosopher, c. AD 210-
272/3 7, 808-810
I.2. GREEK AUTHORS
[2] see Pseudo-Longinus
Longus [1] Author of ‘Daphnis and
Chloe’ 7, 812-814
Lucianus [1] L. of Samosata Greek
rhetorical-satirical writer, 2nd
cent. AD 7, 836-845
Lucillius Epigrammatist in Rome,
ist cent. 7, 852-853
Lucillus [1] Greek grammarian
from Tarrha, 1st cent. AD
7, 853-854
Lucius [I] [4] L. of Patrae Author of
the ‘Transformations’ (or name
of the protagonist) 7,855
Lupercus Greek grammarian from
Berytus, 3rd cent. AD 7, 885
Lyceas Epic poet from Argus
7,912
Lycis Writer of the Old Comedy,
5th cent. BC 7,920
Lycophron [4] Poet of ‘Alexandra’
7> 926-927
[5] L. of Chalcis Grammarian
and tragedian, 4th cent. BC
7,927
Lycophronides Lyric poet 7, 928
Lycurgus [9] Attic statesman and
orator, 4th cent.BC 7, 933-935
Lycus [12] L. of Rhegium Ethno-
grapher and historiographer, 3rd
cent. BC 7,939
Lydus [3] Iohannes L. Official and
antiquarian writer, c. AD 490-
560) Sy lA 5
Lynceus [4] Writer and comedy
writer 8,19
Lysanias [2] Greek Grammarian,
3rd cent. BC 8, 32
Lysias [1] Attic logographos,
5th/4th cent. BC 8, 32-35
Lysimachides Greek grammarian
8, 38
Lysimachus [6] Greek mythogra-
pher and grammarian, c. 200 BC
Sieg Ziv
[8] Tragedian, 2nd cent. BC
8, 43
Lysippus [1] Writer ofthe Old
Comedy, c. 400 BC 8, 44
Lysistratus [1] Tragedian from
Chalcis, rst cent. BC 8, 46
Macedonius [1] Writer of apaean,
CaQ0o BEE 887
[2] Epigrammatist from Thessa-
lonica 8, 87
[3] Epigrammatist and imperial
official 8, 87-88
Machon lambographer 8,95
Maeandrius [2] M. of Miletus
Greek historian of the early Hel-
lenistic period 8, 108
Maecius [II 7] Epigrammatist
8, 113
Magnes [3] Poet ofAttic Old
Comedy 8,171
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Magnus [9] Epigrammatist
8,177
Maiistas Author of the aretalogy of
Sarapis 8,188
Malchus [4] Byzantine historian of
the late 5th cent. AD 8,198
Mamercus [1] Tragedian of the 4th
cent. BC 8,210
Marcellinus [I 2] Biographer
8, 295
Marcellus [I 2] From Side, physi-
cian and poet, 2nd cent. AD
8, 298
{I 3] Author of Aithiopika, [3]
8,298
Marcus [I 2] Rich Sophist of Byzan-
tium, [2] 8, 323-324
{II 2] Marcus Aurelius Roman
emperor AD 161-180 and phi-
losopher, [2] Marcus Aurelius
8, 325-330
Marianus [1] Poet c. AD 500
8, 353
[2] M. Scholasticus Epigramma-
tist 8,353
Marsyas [2] Three historians
named in the Suda 8, 406-407
Matron Poet, 4th cent. BC
8, 482-483
Mauropous, Iohannes Byzantine
scholar and bishop, founder of a
school of law c. AD ro00
8, 498
Maximus [I 1] Maximus of Tyre.
Author of lectures mainly on
ethics and theology, 2nd cent.
AD 8,516
[I 2] Astrologer, 2nd cent. AD,
[2]. 08,517
Medius [2] Hetairos of Alexander
the Great and author ofawork
about him 8, 588
Megaclides Homeric interpreter,
4th cent. BC 8,595
Melampus [2] Byzantine gramma-
rian 8, 613
Melanippides Dithyrambic poet
from Melos, 5th cent. BC
8, 617-618
Melanthius [4] M. from Athens
Tragedian and elegist, 5th cent.
BC 8,619
[6] M. of Athens Historian and
writer on cults, 4th cent. BC
8, 620
[7] M. of Rhodes Academic Phi-
losopher, 2nd cent. BC
8, 620
Meleager [8] M. of Gadara Epi-
grammatist, c. 100 BC 8, 626-
627
Meletus [3] Tragedian, 5th cent. BC
8, 630
[4] Tragedian and prosecutor of
Socrates 8,630
Melinno Poetess 8, 632
Meliton [1] Author of a text called
“On the Clans in Athens”
8, 639
[2] Tragedian, rst cent. 8, 639
Memnon [5] M. of Heraclea
Author of a local history of Her-
aclea, probably Imperial period
8, 652
Menaechmus [1] M. of Sicyon
Greek historian and antiquary,
4th cent. BC 8, 658-659
Menalcas Bucolic poet (?) 8, 660
Menander [4] Athenian Poet of the
New Comedy, 342/1-291/0 BC
8, 662-666
[5] M. of Ephesus Greek histo-
rian, approx. 200 BC 8, 666
[13] M. Protector Byzantine
historian, 6th cent. 8, 668—
669
Menecles [2] Greek historian and
antiquarian, 2nd cent. BC
8, 672
Menecrates [1] Attic comic poet,
5th cent. BC 8, 672
[2] Tragic poet, 5th cent. BC
S672:
[4] Menecrates of Xanthus Greek
historian of the 4th cent. BC
8, 673
[6] Author ofdidactic poems, 3rd
cent BC 8.1673
[12] Epigrammatist 8, 674
[13] Interpreter of Homer from
Nysa 8, 674
Menelaus [7] Greek tragedian, rst
cent. BC 8, 682
[9] M. of Aegae Epic poet
8, 682
Menestheus [3] Attic comic poet,
3rd cent. BC 8, 686
Menippus [7] Comedy writer
8, 692
Menodotus [1] M. of Perinthus
Historian, c. 200 BC 8, 695
Menogenes Greek grammarian
8, 696-697
Menophilus Poet from Damascus
8, 698
Mesatus Tragedian, 5th cent. BC
8,725
Mesomedes Cithara player and
lyric poet from Crete, about AD
144 8,726
Metagenes [1] Attic poet of the Old
Comedy, 5th/4th cent. BC
8,775
Methodius [2] Lexicographer
8, 803
Metrodorus [5] Poet of the New
Comedy, 2nd cent. BC 8, 838
[9] Epigrammatist 8, 839
Michael [8] M. Chartophylax
Editor and epigrammatist, roth
cent. AD 8, 853
102
Michaelios Grammatikos Epigram-
matist 8, 853
Miltiades [4] Rhetorically trained
Greek apologist, 2nd cent. [4]
8,918
Mimnermus Elegist, 7th cent. BC
8, 928-929
Mnasalces Epigrammatist of
Sicyon, c.250 BC? 9,93
Mnaseas [2] From Patara/Lycia,
author of Periplous 9,93
Mnasicles Attic poet of Old
Comedy 9,94
Mnesilochus [3] Second son of the
tragedian Euripides 9, 101%
Mnesimachus [1] Poet of Middle
Comedy 9, 101
[2] Greek grammarian from Pha-
selis 9, 101
Mnesiptolemus Greek historian at
the court of king Antiochos III of
Seleucia (222-187 BC) 9, 101-
102
Moeragenes Author 9, 113
Moeris [2] Grammarian and lexi-
cographer, 2nd/3rd cent.?
9,114
Moiro Poet, c. 300 BC? 9, 126-
127
Morsimus Oculist and tragedian,
5th cent. BC 9,213
Morychus Tragedian, 5th cent. BC
9, 216
Moschion [1] Tragedian, 3rd cent.
BC 9, 226-227
[5] Comic poet 9, 227
[6] Author of sayings 9, 227-
228
Moschopoulos, Manuel Byzantine
philologist, c. 1265-1316
9, 228
Moschus [2] M. from Lampsacus
Tragedian, 3rd cent. BC 9, 229
[3] Poet from Syracuse, 2nd cent.
BC 9, 229-230
Munatius [1] Grasmarian from
Tralleis, 2nd cent. AD 9, 287
Mundus Munatius Epigrammatist
9,290
Musaeus [2] Comedy writer
9, 319
[3] M. of Ephesus Epic writer,
2nd cent. BC 9, 319
[4] M. Grammaticus Writer
9, 319-320
Musicius Epigrammatist? 9, 369
Musonius [3] Rhetor, 4th cent. BC
9, 370
Myllus Attic writer of comedies/ac-
tor? 9,410
Myrinus Epigrammatist 9, 415
Myron [4] M. of Priene Greek
historian, perhaps 3rd cent. BC
9, 418
Myrsilus [2] Historian, middle of
3rd cent. BC 9, 422
103
Myrtilus [2] Writer of Attic Old
Comedy, c. 400 BC 9, 423
Mythographus Homericus Anony-
mous commentator on Homer
9, 463
Naucrates [2] Greek grammarian
9, 538
Naumachius Author of a didactic
poem, 4th cent. 9,545
Nausicrates Middle Comedy poet
9, 552
Neanthes [2] Poet of the New
Comedy 9,579
Neleus [4] A Poet of the New
Comedy, 3rd cent. BC 9, 622
Neophron Tragedian from Sicyon,
5th cent. BC 9, 642
Neoptolemus [9] Of Parium, Hel-
lenistic theoretician of literature,
3rd cent. BC 9, 652-653
Neoteles Greek grammarian, pupil
of Aristarchus 9, 655
Nicaenetus Poet, 3rd cent. BC
9, 703
Nicander [3] Of Colophon, histo-
rian and antiquarian, c. 200 BC
9, 706
[4] N. of Colophon. Poet
9, 706-708
[5] Of Thyateira, Greek gram-
marian, Hellenisic period
9, 708
Nicanor [9] Of Cos, Greek gram-
marian, Hellenistic period?
9, 710
[10] From Cyrene, Greek gram-
marian, Hellenistic period?
9,711
[x2] N. of Alexandria. Greek
grammarian, 2nd cent. AD
9) 71-712
Nicarchus [2] New Comedy poet, c.
200 BC 9,713
[3] Epigrammatist 9,713
[4] Epigrammatist in Rome, tst
cent. 9,713-714
Niceratus [2] Epic poet, 5th cent.
BC 9,715-716
Nicetes [1] Greek rhetor at Rome,
Augustan period 9,717
[2] Rhetor from Smyrna, tst cent.
AD 9,717
Nicias [4] From Miletus; physician
and poet, 3rd cent. BC 9,720
[5] Writer of comedies, 3rd cent.
BO 93720
[9] Greek grammarian, tst cent.
BORO, 725
Nicochares Comic poet, 5th/4th
cents; BC 95. 722
Nicocles [5] Greek Grammarian
from Sparta, c. 3 10-c. 388
9,723
Nicodemus [3] Writer of comedies,
2nd cent. BC 9,724
[4] Writer of epigrams from Her-
aclea, rst/2nd cent. AD?
9,724
Nicolaus [2] Comic poet, 2nd cent.
BC? 9,725
[3] N. of Damascus. Greek
author and court historian,
born c. 64 BC 9, 725-728
[4a] N. Sophistes Rhetor and
sophist, 5th cent. 9, 728-729
Nicomachus [3] Athenian trage-
dian, 5th cent. BC? 9,730
[5] Tragedian from Alexandria
(Troad), 3rd cent. BC 9,730
[6] Athenian comedian, 3rd cent.
BC 9, 730-731
[7] Poet of epigrams 9,731
[8] Comedian, 3rd/2nd cent. BC?
9,731
Nicon [2] Comedy writer, 4th/3rd
cent. BC 9,739
Nicophon Comic poet, sth/4th
cents. BC 9,741
Nicostratus [4] Comic Poet, 4th
cent. BC 9,746
[5] Comic Poet, 4th/3rd cents.
BC 9, 746-747
[6] Comic Poet, 3rd/2nd cents.
9; 747
[10] T. Aurelianus N. Macedo-
nian Orator, 2nd cent.
9, 747-748
Nilus [1] N. of Ancyra Author of
monastic letters and stories, c.
400 9,762
[2] N. Scholasticus Epigramma-
tist 9,762
Nonnosus. Author of a lost report
ona legation 9, 812
Nonnus Epic poet from Panopolis
9, 812-815
Nossis Epigrammist from Locri
Epizephyrii, c. 300 BC 9, 825
Nothippus Athenian tragedian, 5th
cent. BC 9, 827
Nouius Comic poet, 2nd cent. BC
9, 831
Numenius [1] Author of didactic
poems from Heraclea, c. 300 BC
9, 895
[7] Poet from Tarsus 9, 898
Nymphis From Heraclia on the
Pontus, Greek historian c. 3 to —
after 246 BC 9,927
Oeniades Musician and dithyram-
bic poet from Thebes, 4th cent.
BC 10, 50
Olympiodorus [3] Late ancient
historian 10, 112
Onesicles Versatile poet and writer
of prose 10, 130
Onomacritus Oracle interpreter for
the Peisistratids c. 600 BC
10, 134-135
Ophelion Attican comedian, 4th
cent. BC 10, 151
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Oppianus [1] From Corycus,
Author of a didactic poem on fis-
hing 10, 163-164
[2] From Apamea, Author of an
didactic poem on hunting
10, 164-165
Orion [3] Grammarian from The-
bes, 5th cent. AD 10, 220
Orus Greek grammarian from
Alexandria, sth cent. 10, 268-
269
Palaephatus Mythographer (pseud-
onym) 10, 376-377
Palamedes [2] From Elea, Greek
grammarian and lexicographer,
2nd cent. AD 10, 383
Palladas Epigrammarian in Alexan-
dria, 4th cent. 10, 390-391
Pamphila Female philologist and
writer of Epidaurus, rst cent.
10, 411
Pamphilus [3] Tragedian, 4th cent.
BC tro, 412
[5] Greek rhetor, 2nd half of 2nd
cent. BC? 10, 413
[6] Greek grammarian and lexi-
cographer, 1st cent. AD
10, 413-414
[7] Sicilian poet 10, 414
[8] Epigrammatist 10, 414
Pamphos Early, perhaps mythical
author of hymns to deities
10, 414-415
Pamprepius Greek grammarian of
Panopolis, 5th cent. 10, 419-
420
Panarces Author ofriddle epigrams
10, 427
Pancrates [2] Poet, 3rd—2nd cent.
BEM LO;430
[3] Of Alexandria, epic poet, 2nd
cent. 10, 430-431
[5] Epigrammatist 10, 431
Pandaetes Comic writer, 3rd cent.
BG 10, 43%
Panteleius Epic writer 10, 461
Panyas(s)is Epic poet of Halicar-
nassus, sth cent. BC 10, 474-
476
Paramonus Attic comic writer, 2nd
cent. BC 10, 517
Parmenides From Elea, Presocratic
philosopher, author of a didactic
poem, 5th/4th cent. BC
10, 537-540
Parmenion [2] Greek grammarian
from Byzantium, tst cent. BC?
10, 541
[3] Epigrammatist from Mace-
donia 10, 541-542
Parmeniscus Greek grammarian,
2nd/tst cent. BC 10, 542
Parmenon Poet from Byzantium
10, 542
Parthenius [I 1] Prolific writer from
Nicaea or Myrlea, rst cent. BC
10, 563-565
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
[Il 2] Greek grammarian, tst/2nd
cent. 10, 565
Patrocles [4] Tragedian from
Athens, 4th cent. BC 10, 621
[5] Tragedian from Thurioi
IO, 621
Paulus [I 4] P. Silentiarius. Greek
poet and court official in Con-
stantinople, 6th cent. 10, 634-
635
Pausanias [8] P., the Periegete 2nd
cent. AD 10, 648-652
[9] Greek lexicographer, 2nd
cent. 10, 652-653
Peisander [6] From Camirus in
Rhodes, Epic poet, 7th/6th cent.
BC to, 682-683
[9] Mythographer, Hellenistic
period 10, 683
[10] From Laranda, Mythogra-
pher, 3rd cent. AD 10, 683-
684
Peisinus Author of an epic
10, 684
Peritas Epigrammatic poet
10, 804
Perses [5] Epigrammatist 10, 816
Persinus Epic writer from Ephesus
of Miletus, Hellenistic period
10, 827
Petrus [4] P. Patricius Byzantine
official and historiographer, 6th
cent. 10, 886-887
[5] P. Sikeliotes Anti-Paulician
historian, 9th cent. 10, 887
Phaedimus [7] Elegist, 3rd cent. BC
10, 894
Phaenippus [2] Tragedian 3rd cent.
BC 10, 902
Phaennus Epigrammatist, 3rd cent.
BC? 10, 902
Phaestus [3] Epicist, Hellenistic
period 10, 903
Phalaecus [2] Epigrammatist, c.
400 BC? 10, 906
Phanes [2] Tragedian from Chios,
3rd cent. BC? 10,915
Phanias Epigrammatist, 2nd/rst
cent. BC? 10,916
Phanocles Elegist, Hellenistic
Period 10, 916-917
Phanodemus Greek historian, 4th
cent. BC 10, 917
Phanostratus Tragedian from Hali-
carnassus, c. 300 BC 10, 918
Pharadas Satyr play from Athens,
1st cent. BC 10,920
Pherecrates Poet of the Old
Comedy, 5th cent. BC 10, 949-
951
Pherecydes [1] P. of Syrus. Mytho-
grapher and cosmologist, 6th
Cente BEY Toyo 51
[2] P. of Athens. Author of a
genealogical work, 5th cent.
BC 10, 951-952
Pherenicus [2] Epic poet from Her-
aclea, Hellenistic period?
10, 952
Philagrus Rhetor from Cilicia, 2nd
Cont. | Diy LL
Philemon [2] Writer of the Attic
New Comedy, c. 300 BC
D0, 1416.
[3] P. the Younger. Attic comedy
writer, 3rd cent. BC 11, 16
[4] Attic comedy writer, 2nd
Cent; DG iLL, LG
[5] Attic lexicographer around
200 BG 1, 16
[7] Atticist and grammarian c.
Doo wii, 7
Philetaerus [1] Attic poet of the
Middle Comedy, 4th cent. BC
II, 17-18
Philiadas Poet of Megara 11, 21
Philicus Poet and tragedian of Cor-
cyra (Corfu), 3rd cent. BC
Ties Pat
Philinne Poetess 11, 21-22
Philinus [2] Attic orator, 4th cent.
BEM
[3] Tragedian, 4th cent. BC
1) 6a 29)
[5] P. of Acragas. Historian, 3rd
cent. BC 11, 22-23
Philippides [3] Attic poet of the
New Comedy, c.300 BC 11, 25
Philippus [I 30] Middle Comedy
poet 11,40
[I 32] P. from Thessalonica. Epi-
graphist in Rome tst cent.
II, 40
Philiscus [1] Poet of Middle
Comedy 11, 43
[4] Tragedian of Aegina 11, 44
[5] Comic poet, 3rd cent. BC
II, 44
Philistides Scholar from Mallus
LI, 45
Philistion [3] Mimographer, Augu-
stan period 11, 47
Philistus Greek officer and histo-
rian, 5th/4th cent. BC 11, 48-
49
Philitas [1] P. of Cos Poet and phi-
lologist, Hellenistic Period
II, 49-50
[2] P. of Samos. Epigrammatist
iat 6%
Philo [I ro] Ph. Historicus. Jewish-
Hellenistic historian, before 40
BC Xi, 54-55
[I 18] From Metapontion, Aulus
player and writer 11, 62
[Il 19] Epigrammatist 11, 62
Philocles [4] P. of Athens. Trage-
dian, 5th cent. BC 11, 64
[6] P. of Athens. Tragedian, 4th
cent. BC 11, 65
[7] Writer of New Comedy, 2nd
cent. BC 11, 65
104
Philodamus Choral lyricist from
Scarpheia, 4th cent. BC 11, 67-
68
Philodemus Epicurean philosopher
and poet, c. r10-40 BC 11, 68-
73
Philonicus Comic poet, c. 400 BC
1a tet
Philonides [1] Attic poet of Old
Comedy 11, 87
[2] Of Laodicea, Epicurean and
mathematician, 3rd-—2nd
cents. BC 11, 87-88
[3] Poet of Middle or New
Comedy 11, 88
Philoponus, Iohannes Christian
polymath in Alexandria, c. 490-
575 11, 89-91
Philostephanus [1] P. of Cyrene.
Pupil of Callimachus, 3rd cent.
BC 11, 112-113
[2] Comic poet, 3rd/2nd cent.
Bes Aaa, ei
Philostorgius Church historian,
2nd half of the 4th cent.
II, 113-114
Philostratus [1] Attic orator, 4th
cent. BC 11,114
[2] Comic poet, 3rd cent. BC
1 ep
[3] P. of Lemnos Tragic and
comic poet, 3rd/2znd cent. BC
1) ag
[4] Epigrammatist 11,114
[5] Rhetor and versatile author,
2nd/3rd cent. 11, 114-117
[6] Rhetor, father of Ph. [5]?
PEL EES
[7] Sophist in Athens 11, 118
[8] Author, c. 250% 11, 118-
120
Philoxenides Writer of satyr plays
from Oropos rst cent. BC
ney Eos
Philoxenus [2] Of Cythera, dithy-
ramb poet, from 435/34 to
380/79 BC 11,123
[3] OfLeucas, gastronomic poet
II, 123-124
[4] Epigrammatist, c. 250 BC?
biplane |
[8] Greek grammarian from
Alexandria, tst cent. BC
PELL
Philyllius Writer of comedies,
sth/4th cents. BC 11, 127
Phlegon Of Tralleis, writer of mis-
cellanies and courtier to Hadrian
ray aes
Phocas [2] P. Diaconus. Poet
EI, 138-139
Phocylides [1] Poet from Miletus, c.
540 BC 11,145
[2] Pseudo-Phocylides. Helleni-
stic-Jewish author ofa didactic
poem 11, 145-146
105
Phoenicides Comic poet from
Megara, 3rd cent. BC 11,170
Phoenix [4] lambic poet from Colo-
phon, 4th/3rd cent. BC 11, 171
Phormis Comic poet of Syracuse,
5th cent. BC 11, 181
Photius [2] Byzantine humanist
Patriarch of Constantinople c.
AD 810-c. AD 893 11, 186-
187
Phrynichus [1] P. from Athens Tra-
gedian, around 500 BC
I1, 198-199
[3] Writer of Attic Old Comedy
II, 200
[4] Atticist lexicographer 2nd
cent. AD 11, 200-201
[5] Tragedian from Athens
TL Ow.
Pigres Poet from Halicarnassus, c.
ASO BG = 11.244
Pindarus [2] Choral lyricist
LY, 266-272
Pinytus Poet from Halicarnassus, c.
480 BE 11,283
Piso [2] Epigrammatist 11, 297
Pius [2] Greek grammarian, 2nd or
3rd cent. AD? 11,311
Planudes, Maximus Monk, all-
round scholar, c. AD 1255-c. AD
1305 LL, 335-336
Plato [1] The philosopher, 428/7 -
348/7 BC x1, 338-352
[2] Poet of the Old Comedy,
5th/4th cents. BC 11, 352-
553
[5] P. the Younger. Epigrammist,
ESE Cents 11, 354
Platonius Literary theorist
IT, 354
Plotinus Founder of Neoplatonism,
205-270 I1, 395-403
Plutarchus [2] Greek author from
Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before
AD 125 11, 410-425
Polemaeus [2] Tragedian of Ephe-
sus, ist cent. BC 11, 454
Polemarchus [3] Greek gramma-
rian tst cent. BC/rst cent. AD
IT, 455
Polemon [2] P. of Ilium Hellenistic
periegetic writer 11, 458-459
[3] Author of a satyr play, 2nd
cent. 11,459
[6] M. Antonius P. Rhetor, c. 90-
146 I1, 460-461
Poliochus Attic comic poet, 5th
cent. BC 11, 469
Pollianus Epigrammatist 11, 492
Pollux [2] Grammarian and rhetor
IT, 493
Polyaenus [2] Rhetor, c. 60 BC
II, 495
[3] Epigrammatist 11, 495
[4] Rhetor and lawyer at Rome,
and ceni. 11, 495
Polybius [2] Greek historian,
3rd/2nd. cent. BC 11, 496-503
Polychares Poet, 4th cent. BC
II, 506
Polyclitus [6] Comic poet, 3rd cent.
TRC, stil Gay)
Polycritus Historian from western
Greece, middle of the 4th cent.
BG res 08
Polyidus [5] Dithyrambic poet, 4th
Contin DOy Ties 27,
Polymnestus Epic and elegiac poet
of Colophon, 7th cent. BC
hate Sites
Polyphrasmon Tragedian, 5th cent.
KG) ani, Gey)
Polystratus [2] Epicurean, 3rd cent.
BC 11, 533-534
[3] Epigrammatist 11, 534
Polyzelus [1] Comic poet, c. 400 BC
IT, 540
[2] P. of Rhodes Author ofa local
history of Rhodes, c. 300 BC
II, 540
Pompeius. [I 2a] P. Macer, Cn.
Author (Latin and Greek)
II, 556
Poseidippus [1] Comic poet from
Cassandrea, c.290 BC 11, 670-
671
{2] P. of Pella Elegist and epi-
grammatist 11, 671-672
[3] Athenian comic poet, 2nd
cent. BC 11, 672
Poseidonius [2] Greek grammarian,
2nd cent. BC 11, 682-683
[4] Corinthian author of a didac-
tic poem 11, 687
Poses Comedian from Athens, rst
cent. BC 11, 687
Pratinas Of Phlius, poet, inventor
of satyr plays, c. 500 BC
I1, 781-782
Praxilla Lyric poetess from Sicyon,
c.450 BC 11,784
Priscus [1] Greek grammarian
Tio
[4] Greek historian and rhetor,
sth cent. 11,874
Proaeresius Of Caesarea, Christian
Sophist, born c. 276 11,890
Procleides Attic comic poet, 4th
cent. BC 11,910
Proclus [2] Neoplatonist philoso-
pher, sth cent. 11, 911-917
Procopius [3] Historian 11, 921-
92
Promathidas From Heraclea on the
Pontus. Local historian, before
Zou Go 2.05)
Protagoras [1] Of Abdera, the first
sophist, sth cent. BC 12, 62-64
Protarchus [1] Comic poet from
Thespiae, rst cent. BC 12, 65
[3] Tragedian from Thebes, rst
cent. BC 12, 65
1.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Prytanis [3] Peripatetic, 3rd cent.
BO@NI25 97,
Psellos Byzantine writer, jurist and
politician, born c. AD 1018
12, 108-109
Pseudo-Callisthenes Supposed
author of the Alexander
Romance 12,114
Pseudo-Longinus Hypothetical
author of the treatise ‘On the
Sublime’ 12, 117-120
Ptolemaeus [31] Of Megalopolis,
historian, emissary to Rome in
204 BC 12, 152-153
[60] Greek grammarian from
Alexandria, 2nd cent. BC
LIPESy
[61] Greek grammarian, 2nd
Cent, DG i255
[62] Greek grammarian, rst cent.
ItPap, SoS!
[63] P. of Ascalon Greek gram-
marian at Rome, tst cent.
1, TG Ge
[64] P. Chennus Mythographer
and paradoxographer from
Alexandria, 1st cent. 12,159
[65] Claudius P. Astronomer,
author of seminal scientific
works, 2nd cent. 12, 159-
170
[67] Peripatetic, 2nd cent.
i), tert
[Go| Poet maar
Publius. [1] Tragedian 12, 192
Pyres Poet from Miletus 12, 266
Pyrrhen Attic comedian, 4th cent.
BiG Wiea 27
Pythangelus Tragedian, 5th cent.
BG ie 87
Pytheas [5] From Phigalia, poet,
Hellenistic period? 12, 289-
290
Pythermus Lyricist from Teos, 6th
cent. BC 12,290
Python [2] Author ofa satyr play
12, 299
Quintus [3] Q. Of Smyrna, epic
poet, 3rd cent.? 12, 355-357
[4] Epigrammatist 12, 357-358
Quirinus [2] Of Nicomedia,
sophist, c.200 12, 360
Rarus Epigrammatist 12, 397
Rhianus Poet and Homeric philo-
logist, 3rd cent. BC 12, 562-
563
Rhinthon OfSyracuse, burlesque
poet, c.300 BC 12, 565
Romanos [1] R. Melodos, ‘the
Melodist’ Byzantine hymnogra-
pher, sth/6th cent. AD 12, 667-
668
Rufinus [I 1] Epigrammatist
ees Goya
[I 2] R. (Rufus?) Domesticus Epz-
grammatist 12,751
I.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Rufus [8] Rhuphos Historian and
paradoxographer, Roman impe-
rialera 12,758
Sabinus [3] S. Grammaticus Epi-
grammatist 12, 816
Salustius [1] Greek grammarian
12,908
Samius Epigrammatist 12, 925-
926
Sannyrion Attic comedic poet, end
of the 5th cent. BC 12,956
Sappho Greek poet c. 600 BC
12, 961-964
Satyrion Poet of New Comedy, 3rd
cent. BC 13, 36
Satyrius Epigrammatist of uncer-
tain identity 13, 36-37
Satyrus [7] Biographer, 3rd cent.
BC? 13, 38-39
[8] Epigrammatist 13, 39-40
Sciras From Tarentum, poet of
‘Ttalic comedy,’ c. 300 BC
13,94
Sclerias Tragic poet, dates unknown
13,97
Scopelianus Of Clazomenae,
sophist c. 80-115 13, LOL
Scythinus lambic poet from Teos,
perhaps 5th or 4th cent. BC
13) bou—1 62
Secundus [2] S. of Tarentum Epi-
grammatist 13,194
Seleucus [13] S. Homericus Greek
grammarian from Alexandria,
rst cent. 13, 222-223
[14] S. from Emesa Poet of an
indeterminate period
13, 223
Semonides of Amorgos Early iam-
bographer, 7th cent. BC
13, 242-243
Semus Greek antiquarian, c. 200
258
Serapion [3] Friend of Plutarchus,
tst/2nd cents. 13,304
[6] S. of Alexandria Author of a
funerary epigram 13, 305
Sextus [II 2] S. Iulius Africanus
Author of the first Christian
world chronicle, c. 200
13, 372-373
Silenus [1] S. from Caleacte Greek
historian, 2nd cent. BC 13, 456
[2] Glossographer, c. 2nd cent.
BC 13, 457
[3] Tragedian, rst cent. BC
13,457
[4] S. of Chios Mythographer
13,457
Simias From Rhodes, Alexandrian
poet and grammarian, c. 300 BC
13, 480-481
Simmias [2] S. of Rhodes — see
Simias
Simonides [1] lambographic poet
13, 486
[2] Lyric poet, 6th/s5th cents. BC
13, 486-488
[3] Greek historian? 13, 488
[4] Epic poet of Magnesia,
3rd/2nd cent. BC 13, 488
Simos [2] S. of Magnesia Hellenistic
lyricpoet see Simodia (13, 481-
482)
Simplicius Neoplatonic philoso-
pher,
c. 490-560 13, 490-492
Simylus [1] Poet of the New
Comedy, 3rd cent. BC 13, 493
[2] Poet, around the birth of
Christ 13, 493
Socrates [7] S. of Argos. Author
from the Hellenistic Period
13, 600
[9] Greek Church historian, c.
400 13, 600-601
Sodamus Poet 13, 604
Sogenes Poet of the New Comedy,
2nd cent. BC 13, 606
Solon [1] S. of Athens Poet, legisla-
tor, c.600 BC 13, 620-625
Sopater [1] Greek rhetorician, 4th
cent. AD 13, 633-634
[2] Hellenistic poet, c. 300 BC
13, 634
Sophilus [2] Poet of Middle
Comedy, 4th cent. BC 13, 636
Sophocles [1] Attic tragedian, 5th
cent. BC 13, 640-648
[3] Tragedian, rst half 4th cent.
BC 13, 648
[4] Tragedian and poet, rst cent.
BC 13, 649
Sophocleus Grammarian, late 2nd
cent. 13,649
Sophron [1] Poet, 2nd half of the
5th cent. BC 13, 649-651
Sosibios [3] Grammarian, chrono-
grapher and cult author, c. 200
BC 13, 657
Sosicrates Comic poet 13, 658
Sosigenes [2] Comedy writer, 2nd
cent. BC 13, 658
[4] Peripatetic, 2nd cent.
13,658
Sosipater Poet of New Comedy
13, 658-659
Sosiphanes [1] Tragedian, died
336/333 or 324/321 BC
13, 659
[2] Tragedian, born 306/5 BC
13,659
Sosippus Comedy writer 13,659
Sosistratus [3] Tragedy writer, mid—
2nd cent. BC 13, 660
Sositheus Satyr playwright and
Pleias tragedian, rst half of the
3rd cent. BC 13, 660
Sostratus [2] Of Chalcis, tragedian,
tst cent. BC 13, 663
[3! Of Nysa, Greek geographer,
tst cent. BC 13, 663
106
[5] Hellenistic poet 13, 663
Sotades [1] Attic poet of the Middle
Comedy, 4th cent. BC 13, 664
[2] Hellenistic poet, 3rd cent. BC
13, 665-666
Soterichus Epic writer, 3rd/4th
cents. 13, 668
Sotion [2] Author of a history of
philosophy, 2nd cent. BC
13,670
Sozomenus Church historian, 5th
cent. 13,684
Spintharus Tragic poet, 4th cent.
BC 13,738
Stasinus Of Cyprus, epic poet of
unknown date 13,787
Stephanus [2] New Comedy poet
£3, 32%
[7] S. of Byzantium Greek gram-
marian, 6th cent. 13, 822-
824
[10] Byzantine grammarian,
early 7th cent. 13, 825
[13] Grammarian, 12th cent.
13, 826
Stesichoros [1] Lyric poet, 6th cent.
BC 13, 828-830
[2] Dithyrambic poet, 4th cent.
BC 13, 830
Stesimbrotus From Thasus,
rhapsode and exegete of Homer,
sth cent. BC 13, 831-832
Sthenelus [5] Tragedian, end of the
sth cent. BC 13, 833
Stobaeus. Greek author of an
anthology, 5th cent. 13, 846-
850
Strabo [1] Greek geographer and
historian, Augustan Period
13, 865-869
Stratagus Comic poet, 3rd cent. BC
13, 869
Straton [1] Attic comedy writer, 4th
cent. BC 13, 875
[8] S. of Sardeis. Epigrammatist
13, 877
Strattis [2] Attic comic poet,
sth/4th cents. BC 13, 881
Susarion Allegedly the earliest Attic
comic poet 13,969-970
Symmachus [I 1] Author of acom-
mentary on Aristophanes, rst
half of the 2nd cent. 14, 4-5
[I 2] Translator of the Hebrew
Bible into Greek, 2nd/3rd
cent. 4,5
Synesius [1] S. of Cyrene Neopla-
tonist philosopher and bishop, c.
AD 400 14, 24-25
[2] S. Scholastikos Epigramma-
tist, 6th cent. AD 14,25
Tauriscus [1] Grammarian, 2nd
cent. BC 14, 168
Telecleides Writer of the Attic Old
Comedy, 2nd half of the 5th cent.
BC 14,220
107
Telephus [3] Greek grammarian,
2nd cent. AD 14, 230
Telesilla From Argos, poet, c.
451/450 BC 14, 231
Telestes [2] From Selinus, dithy-
ramb poet, c.400 BC 14, 233
Terpander Cithar player, early 7th
cent. BC 14,295
Terpsion [2] Founder of gastrono-
mical poetry, presumably ath
cent. BC 14,296
Teucer [3] Greek historian, rst cent.
BC 14, 330
Thaletas Choral lyricist, 7th cent.
BG, 14,362:
Theaetetus [2] Writer of epigrams,
first half of the 3rd cent. BC
14, 374
[3] T. Scholasticus Writer ofepi-
grams, 6th cent. 14,374
Theagenes [2] Greek scholar and
author of a treatise on Homer,
6th cent. BC 14, 374-375
[4] Greek grammarian, rst half
of the 2nd cent. 14,375
[7] Greek historian 14, 376
Themistogenes Author of awork
on Cyrus [3], c. 400 BC?
14, 430-431
Theocritus [2] Poet, 3rd cent. BC
14, 433-437
Theodectes Athenian rhetor and
tragedian, 4th cent. BC
14, 439-441
Theodoretus [2] Byzantine gram-
~ marian and author ofapneuma-
tological lexicon 14, 451
Theodoridas Poet from Syracuse,
2nd half 3rd cent. BC 14, 451
Theodorides Tragic poet, 4th cent.
BC 14,451
Theodorus [I 3] T. of Byzantium
Orator, 5th/4th cent. BC
14, 454
[I 10] Tragedian, 2nd cent. BC
14,456
[I 11] Epigrammatist 14, 457
[I 16] T. of Gadara, Greek rhetor,
2nd half of the rst cent. BC
14, 457-458
[1 x7] Greek glossographer, pro-
bably rst half of the rst cent.
14,458
[I 18] Author of a satirical mono-
distich, 1st cent.? 14, 458
[I 24] Several undatable poets
14, 460
{I 26] Author of an hexameter
epitaph 14, 461
[1 33] T. Proconsul Epigramma-
tic poet, 6th cent. 14, 463
[137] T. Prodromos Versatile
Byzantine author, 12th cent.
14, 465-466
Theodosius [I 3] Greek gramma-
rian from Alexandria 14, 470
Theodotos [9] Iulius T. Sophist
from Melite, 2nd cent. 14, 479
[10] Gnostic, period of Valenti-
nus [1] 14, 479
Theognetus Comic poet, 3rd cent.
BC 14, 480-481
Theognis [1] Elegiac poet, 6th cent.
BC 14, 481-483
[2] Athenian tragic poet, late 5th
cent. BC 14, 483
Theognostus Byzantine gramma-
rian, 9th cent. 14, 484
Theolytus Author of Bacchic songs
14, 496
Theon [2] Comedy writer, 3rd cent.
BC 14,497
[4] Alexandrian grammarian,
Augustan Period 14, 498
[6] Orator and earliest author of
rhetorical progymndsmata, 1st
cent. 14, 499-500
Theophanes [2] T. Homologetes
Author ofa world chronicle, late
8th/early 9th cents. 14, 503
Theophilus [1] Comic poet, 4th
cent. BC 14, 505
Theophrastus Peripatetic philoso-
pher, c. 371/0-287/6 BC
14, 508-517
Theophylactus [1] T. Simocatta
Byzantine historian, 7th cent.
14, 517-518
Theopompus [2] Athenian comic
poet, 5th/4th cents. BC
14, 518-519
[3] Th. of Chios Greek historian,
4th cent. BC 14, 519-521
[5] C. Iulius Th. Of Cnidus,
mythographer and friend of
Caesar, rst cent. BC 14, 521
[6] Th. of Colophon Epic poet
14, 521
Theosebeia Poet, probably 6th
Cent. TA, §27
Theotimus Greek historian ofthe
Hellenistic period 14, 529
Thespis Tragedian, second half of
the 6th cent. BC 14, 567-568
Theudotus Greek tragedian, rst
cent. BC 14, 583
Thoas [6] Greek glossographer,
before the 4th cent. BC 14, 590
Thomas [2] T. Scholasticus Epi-
grammarian, probably 6th cent.
14, 594
[3] T. Patricius Epigrammarian,
€..900 14, 594-595
[4] T. Magistros Byzantine
author and philologist from
Thessalonica, c. 1275-1350
14, 595
Thrasymachus From Chalcedon,
sophist rhetorician, late 5th cent.
BC 14, 622-623
Thucydides [2] T. of Athens Greek
historian, 2nd half of 5th cent.
BC 14, 632-637
I.2. GREEK AUTHORS
Thugenides Poet of the Old
Comedy, first half of the 5th cent.
BC 14, 638
Thyillus Epigrammatist in Cicero’s
circle, rst cent. BC 14, 645
Thymocles Epigrammatist, 3rd
cent. BC 14, 648
Thymoteles Athenian comedy wri-
ter, late 2nd cent. BC 14, 649
Tiberius [I 1] Greek rhetor, prob.
late 3rd/4th cent. 14,656
Timaeus [2] T. of Tauromenium
Western Greek historican, c.
350-260 BC 14, 677-679
[5] Greek lexicographer
14, 680
Timagenes [1] T. of Alexandria
Greek rhetor and historian, rst
cent. BC 14, 680-681
Timesitheus [1] Tragedian
14, 694
Timocles [1] Athenian author of
comedies, 2nd half of the 4th
cent. BC 14, 696
[2] Author of comedies and tra-
gedies, mid 4th cent. BC
14, 697
Timocreon From Ialysus in Rhodes,
lyricist and elegist, early 5th cent.
BC 14, 698
Timolaus [3] From Larisa, Greek
rhetor, c. 3rd cent. BC 14, 699
Timon [2] Greek poet and skeptic
philosopher, 3rd cent. BC
14, 703-704
Timostratus [1] Tragic poet, 4th
cent. BC 14,706
[2] Athenian comedy writer,
beginning of the 2nd cent. BC
14, 706
Timotheus [2] Citharist and poet
from Miletus, early 4th cent. BC
14, 707-708
[3] Tragedian, early 4th cent. BC
14, 708
[6] Poet of the Attic Middle
Comedy 14,709
[9] Attic Comic poet, early 2nd
cent. BC 14,710
[13] T. IV Patriarch of Alexan-
dria 517-535 14,712
[14] T. of Gaza Byzantine Gram-
marian and Popular Scientist,
Coy OOM eIAS tea:
Timoxenos [2] Athenian comic
poet, mid—2nd cent. BC
14, 713
Triclinius Philologist and textual
critic, c.AD 1280-1340 see
Demetrius V [43]
Triphiodorus Epic poet, 2nd halfof
3rd cent. 14, 929-930
Troilus [2] T. from Side Sophist,
4th—-5th cents. 14,962
Tryphon [3] Greek grammarian,
2nd half of the rst cent. BC
14, 988-989
I.2. GREEK AUTHORS
[5] Epigrammatist 14, 989-990
[7] Greek grammarian of unde-
termined period 14,990
Tullius [I 14] Epigrammatist, rst
cent. BC see Laureas
[Il 15] T. Sabinus Epigrammatist
Hop eae
{Il 4] T. Geminus Epigrammatist
FiGyn Wat
Tymnes Epigrammatist, 3rd or 2nd
cent. BC? 15, 56
Tynnichus Choral lyricist, 7th cent.
BC? 15, 58-59
Tyrannion [1] Greek grammarian,
tst cent. BC 15, 62-63
[2] The Younger, Greek gram-
marian, 1st cent. BC 15, 63
Tyrannus Greek rhetor, 4th or 5th
cent. AD 15, 66
Tyrtaeus Spartan elegist and aulete,
c.640 BC 15, 69-70
Tzetzes [1] Isaac T. Byzantine scho-
lar, c. AD 1110-1138 15,74
[2] lohannes T. Byzantine scho-
lar and author of an extensive
oeuvre, c. AD 1110-1185
15, 74-77
Varus [2] Sophist from Perge, c. 150
wyyaay
Vestinus [3] L. Iulius V. Greek lexi-
cographer, first half of the 2nd
Gent. (155343
Vettius [II 9] V. Valens Author of
astrological treatises, 2nd cent.
15, 359-360
Xanthus [2] Poet, before the 6th
cent. BC 15,795
[3] X. the Lydian. Author of
Lydiaca, c.450 BC 15,795-
796
Xenagoras [1] Greek historian and
geographer, probably in the 3rd
Cent aBG G5, 707;
Xenarchus [1] Comedy writer, 4th
cent. BC 15, 798-799
[2] Poet, c.400 BC 15,799
Xenion Author of an historical trea-
tise on Crete, 3rd cent. BC
15, 804
Xenocleides [2] Athenian poet, 4th
cent. BC 15, 805
Xenocles [2] Attic tragic poet, end
of sth cent. BC 15, 806
[8] Rhetor and politician of the
2nd and rst cents. BC
15, 807
Xenocrates [3] Tragic poet, 3rd
ihe JG, it, tenure)
Xenocritus [1] Choral lyricist of the
7th cent.BC 15, 811
[3] From Cos, Greek gramma-
rian 15, 812
[4] X. of Rhodes Poet 15, 812
Xenodamus Choral lyric poet, 7th
cent. BC 15, 812
Xenomedes Of Ceos, logographer,
sth cent. BC 15, 816
Xenon [4] Writer of New Comedy,
3rd cent. BC 15, 817
[5] Alexandrian grammarian,
2nd cent. BC 15, 817
Xenophanes [1] X. of Colophon
Greek poet, philosopher of
nature, 6th/5th cent. BC
15, 819-822
[3] From Lesbos, iambographer
15, 823
Xenophilus [1] Comedy writer of
the sth cent. BC 15, 823
[4] Greek historian, after 600 BC
15, 823
Xenophon [2] X. of Athens Greek
historian, Socratic, c. 430-354
BC 15, 824-833
[3] Comic poet, c. 400 BC
15, 833
[ro] X. of Ephesus Novelist, pro-
bably 2nd cent. 15, 834-836
Zelotus Epigrammatist, rst cent.
15, 881
Zenis [2] From Chios, author of a
work on his homeland, 4th cent.
BC? 15, 882
Zeno [14] Z. of Myndus Greek
grammarian, early Imperial
Period 15,894
[15] Greek rhetorician, 2nd cent.
AD 15,894
Zenobius [2] Z. Grammaticus
Greek scholar in Rome, at the
time of Hadrian 15, 901-902
[3] From Elusa in Palestine, rhe-
tor, 4th cent. 15, 902
Zenodorus [2] Greek grammarian
from the Hellenistic period
15, 903
Zenodotus [1] Of Ephesus, Alexan-
drian philologist 15, 904-906
[2] Z. of Troizen Greek historian
of the Hellenistic period
15, 906
[3] Z. ‘the Stoic’ Author of an epi-
gramme in praise of Zeno of
Citium 15,906
[4] Z. of Alexandria Greek gram-
marian, 2nd or rst cent. BC
15, 906-907
[5] Z. aus Mallus Philologist, 2nd
or 1st cent. BC 15,907
[7] Z. Aetolus Commentator on
Aratus 15,907
[10] Tragic poet 15,908
Zoilos [1] Greek Sophist from
Ampbhipolis, 4th cent. BC
15, 947
[8] Greek grammarian 15, 948-
949
Zonaras Byzantine historian and
ecclesiastical jurist 15, 950-951
Zopyrion [2] Greek grammarian c.
TOO 15,962
108
Zopyrus [4] Z. from Heraclea
Orphic poet 15,963
[6] From Magnesia, Greek histo-
rian, 4th/3rd cents. BC
15,963
[10] Greek tragedy writer
15, 964
Zosimus [1] Of Thasos, epigram-
matist, probably between 150
BCand AD 50 15,970
[3] Confidant and medical advi-
sor of Aelius Aristides, 2nd
cent. 15,970
[5] Historian, c. 500 15,971I-
973
[6] Z. of Ascalon Greek gram-
marian, c. AD 500 15,973
Zotion Tragic poet, 2nd cent. BC
15,974
1.3. Latin authors
On Latin literature cf. Subject
Index 11.6. and CT index
volume, Entry Index 6.1.
Ablabius [3] Historiographer, 4th-
5th cent. AD 1, 23
Accius, L Roman poet of tragedies
I, 61-64
Acilius [I 2] A., C. Roman histo-
rian, 2nd cent. BC 1,99
Acro Roman grammarian, prob-
ably from the 2nd half
of the 2nd
cent. see Helenius Acron
Actorius Naso, M., author of a
work about Caesar 1, 127
Aelius [I 14] Ae. Tubero, L. Legate
61-58 BC, historian 1, 203
[I 17] Ae. Tubero, Q. Jurist and
historian, rst cent. BC 1, 204
[II 20] Stilo Praeconinus, L.
Roman scholar, c. roo BC
1, 207
Aemilius Asper Roman gramma-
rian 1,218
Aemilius [II 10] Macer. Poet from
Verona, 1st cent. BC 1, 217
Afranius [4] L. Roman comic poet
I, 290-291
Agrestius Author of epistle
I, 372-373
Agricola [2] Son of the emperor
Avitus, 5th cent. AD 1, 373
Agroecius Bishop ofSens, gram-
marian, middle of 5th cent. AD
I, 396
Aithanarid Scholar, c. AD 500
I, 408
Albinovanus [4] Celsus, private
secretary of the young Tiberius
I, 430
[5] Pedo. Friend of Ovid, poet
I, 430
Albius [6] see Tibullus
Albucius [3] Silus, C. Roman ora-
tor,c.50 BC-AD 16 1, 433
109
Alcimus [5] Latinus A. Alethius.
Rhetorician, writer of panagyrics
and poet 1,451
Alfius [1] Historian, rst cent. BC
15, 504
[4] Avitus. Latin poet of the
2nd/3rd cents. AD 15, 504
Amatfinius, C. Author of didactic
writings 1,555
Ambrosius Bishop of Milan after
374 5572-574
Ammianus Marcellinus Historian,
4th cent. AD 1, 584-587
Ampelius, L Author of an encyclo-
paedia, probably 4th cent. AD
I, 596
Ampius [2] Balbus, T., Praetor 59
BC, historian 1, 617
Annianus Latin lyricist of the 2nd
cent. AD 1,705
Annius Fetialis Roman historian,
tst cent. AD 1,709
Anser [2] Love poet, probably rst
Conta, ai. i7bs
Anthimus [1] Greek doctor
1 FOR
Antonius [6] Biographer of Symeon
Stylita, 5th cent. AD 1, 800
Antonius [I 12] Gnipho, M. From
Gallia, Teacher of the younger C.
Iulius Caesar 1, 805-806
Ap(p)uleius [II] A. of Madaura
Roman literator ofthe 2nd cent.
AD 1, 905-909
Apicius Cookbook author see
Caelius Apicius
Apollinaris Sidonius see Sidonius
Apollinaris
Aprissius Atellana poet from the
2nd/tst cent. BC 1,910
Apthonius Latin grammarian 4th
cent. AD see Asmonius
Aquila [5] Romanus. Orator ofthe
2nd half of the 3rd cent. AD
I, 929
Aquillius {I 15] A. Niger. Historian,
c. 1st cent. AD 1,934
[I 16] Poet of the Roman comedy
( Palliata) in the 2nd cent. BC
I, 934
Aquinus [1] Poet of the rst cent. BC
1,936
Arator Christian poet of the 6th
cent. 1,954
Aristius [2] Fuscus, poet and gram-
maticus (1st cent. BC) 1, 1104
Arnobius [1] of Sicca. Christian
Rhetor ofthe 3rd/4th cent. AD
2, 17-19
Arruntius [II 2] L. Cos. ord. 22 BC,
historian 2, 30
[Il 9] A. Celsus. Latin gramma-
rian of the Imperial age, lived
before Constantine 2,30
[Il 12] A. Stella, L. Cos. suff. AD
totr/2, Patron of Statius and
Martialis 2, 31%
Arulenus [2] Iunius A. Rusticus, Q.
Cos. suff.92 AD 2, 82
Arusianus Messius Teacher ofrhe-
toric in Late Antiquity 2, 82
Asconius Pedianus, Q. Commenta-
tor on the works of Cicero, 1st
cent. AD 2, 106-107
Asinius [I 4] A. Pollio. C. Cos. 40
BC, historian 2, 159-160
Asmonius Latin grammarian from
the 4th cent. AD 2, 163-164
Ateius [5] A. Philologus, L. Scholar,
teacher of grammar and rhetoric,
ist cent. BC 2, 222-223
Atilius [I 1] Author ofpalliata, 2nd
cent. BC 2, 287
Aufidius [II o] A. Bassus. Roman
historian, rst cent. AD 2, 336-
Sf
Augustinus, Aurelius (Augustine)
Church father, theologist, AD
354-430 2, 355-362
Ausonius, Decimus Magnus From
Burdigala, poet and politician,
4th cent. 2, 392-395
Auspicius of Toul Bishop, corre-
spondent of Sidonius 2, 395
Avianus Author ofa collection of 42
fables, beginning ofthe 5th cent.
AD 2, 423-424
Avienus Roman poet of the mid 4th
cent. AD 2, 426-427
Avitus [2] Alcimus Ecdicius. Bishop
of Vienna in 494, author ofBible
epics 2, 428-429
Bassus [1] Friend of Ovid 2, 544
Bavius, M. Roman poet, rst cent.
BG 2a5(6A
Beda Venerabilis (The Venerable
Bede) Anglo-Saxon, theologian
and historian 2, 570-573
Benedict of Nursia Founder of reli-
gious order, c. AD 500 2, 594-
596
Blossius [1] Latin poet and advo-
cate, 5th cent. AD see Dracon-
tius
Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severi-
nus Latin writer and philoso-
pher, c. AD 480-524 2, 701-
706
Bruttedius Niger Rhetor and histo-
rian, rst cent. BC 2,793
Caecilius [III 6] C. Statius. Roman
comic poet, ca. 230/220-168 BC
2, 885-887
Caelius [II 10] C. Apicius. Author
of aRoman cookbook, 4th cent.
AD 2, 893-894
Caesar C. Julius, Roman politician,
orator and author, died AD 44
2, 9OO-916
Caesarius [4] of Arelate. c. AD 470-
542 2, 919-920
Caesellius Vindex Roman lexico-
grapher 2,921
1.3. LATIN AUTHORS
Caesius [II 8] C. Bassus. Lyrical
poet of the rst cent. AD 2,923
Calpurnius [I rr] C. Piso, C.
Roman historian 2, 997
[III 1] C. Piso Frugi, L. Roman
senator and historian, 2nd
cent. BC 2, 1003
{III 2] C. Flaccus. Latin rhetor, c.
AD 100 2, 1003-1004
[III 3] C. Siculus, T. Bucolic poet
2, 1004
Canius Rufus Known through Mar-
tial, best known as a historian
2D LOSS
Cannutius [1] P. Orator, rst cent.
BiGm 2052)
Carminius [6] Latin grammarian,
4th cent. BC 2, 1114-1115
Carus [1] [2] Poet friend of Ovid
2, T1145
Carvilius [2] C., Sp. Leader of a
scribal school 2, 1146
Cassiodorus Roman politician and
scholar, c. AD 490-590
2, LUOL E63
Cassius [III 3] C. Etruscus. Poet
with a rapid and vast output, rst
Cents BO 2,7 172)
[III 4] C. Felix. Physician and
translator, 5th cent. AD
2 LL m73
{Ill 5] C. Hemina, L. Roman
Annalist, 2nd cent. BC
PD, ily)
{ll 7] C. Longinus. 2, 1174
{III 8] C. Severus. Orator in
Rome 2, 1174
Cato [1] Porcius C., M. Cato the
Elder, 234-149 BC 3, 20-23
Catullus [1] Valerius C., C. Roman
poet, rst cent. BC 3, 31-34
[2] C. Mimographus. Writer of
mimes, ist cent. AD 3, 34
Catulus [1] Epigrammatist. see
Lutatius Catulus, Q.
Celsus, [II] [7] Cornelius C., A.
Author of encyclopedias, rst
cent. AD 3, 74-75
Censorinus [4] Grammarian, 1st
half
of the 3rd cent. AD 3, 105
Cestius [II 4] C. Pius, L. From
Smyrna, rhetor from the Augu-
stan period 3, 168-169
Cetius Faventinus, M. Latin
author, 3rd cent. AD (?) 3,170
Charisius [3] C., Flavius Sosipater.
Latin grammarian, 4th cent. AD
3, 197
Chirius Fortunatianus, C. Author
of didactic writings see Con-
sultus Fortunatianus, C.
Cicero Roman orator, philosopher
and politician, 106-43 BC
353073327
Cincius [1] C., L. Antiquarian
author, rst cent. BC? 3, 340-
341
1.3. LATIN AUTHORS
Claudianus [2] Claudius C. Grae-
co-Latin poet, c. AD 400
3, 386-389
[4] C. Mamertus. Presbyter in
Vienne (Gaul), 5th cent. AD
3, 389-390
Claudius [I 2] C. Caecus, Ap.
Censor 312 BC 3, 391-392
[I 30] C. Quadrigarius, Q. Histo-
riographer, rst half of the rst
cent. BC 3, 395-396
[Ill x] Emperor, AD 41-54
35 405-409
Cledonius Latin grammarian, 5th
cent. AD 3, 416
Clemens [1] of Rome. 3rd bishop of
Rome, 2nd cent. AD (?) 3, 424-
426
Cloatius Verus Roman lexicogra-
pher, perhaps from the early
Augustan period 3, 457
Clodius [I 6] C. Scriba. Quoted in
Servius Auctus as a glossogra-
pher 3, 468
[II 6] C.C. Licinus. Cos. suff. AD
4, historiographer 3,469
[Ill xr] C., Ser. Eques and philo-
logist, rst half of the rst cent.
BC 3,470
[HI 2] C., Sex. Rhetor from Sicily,
tst cent. BC 3, 470
Cluvius [II 3] P.C.Rufus. Cos. suff.
before AD 65, historiographer
3, 486
Coelius [I 1] C. Antipater, L. Histo-
riographer, late 2nd cent. BC
3, SO5-S06
Columella Writer on agriculture,
ist cent. 3, 584-586
Cominianus Latin grammarian of
the rst half of the 4th cent. in
Constantinople 3, 618
Cominius [II 1] C.C. Roman eques,
tst half of the rst cent. AD
3, 619
Commodianus Christian Latin poet
between the 3rd and 5th cent. AD
3, 652
Consentius Latin grammarian of
the sth cent. AD, perhaps from
Narbo 3,701
Constantius [8] of Lugdunum.
Author of a Vita S. Germani c.
AD 475 3,725
Consultus Fortunatianus Author of
a Latin manual 3,743-744
Corippus, Flavius Cresconius Latin
epic poet, 6th cent. AD 3, 804-
805
Cornelius Bocchus Source of Pliny’s
Naturalis Historia 3, 836-837
Cornelius Sisenna_ see Sisenna
Cornelius [I 7] C. Balbus, L. Roman
citizen from 72 BC, official, poet
ofaPraetexta 3, 809
Cornelius [I 30] C. Epicadus.
Freedman ofSulla 3, 812
Cornelius [II 15] M.C. Fronto.
Author, cos. suff. AD 142
3, 831
[II 18] C. Gallus. Creator of the
Roman love elegy, born 69/68
BC 3, 831-832
{II 19] C. Labeo. Author of works
on Roman religion 3, 832
{Il 55] C. Severus. Augustan epic
poet 3, 836
Cornificius [4] C. Longus. Roman
scholar, late rst cent. BC 3, 838
Cornutus [4] L. Annaeus Cornutus.
Stoic philosopher and scholar,
tst cent. AD 3,840
Cosconius [I 5] C., Q. Witness of
the poet Terence’s death in 159
BC 3, 859-860
Crassicius Pasicles (Pansa), L. From
Tarentum, known for his com-
mentary on Cinna Zmyrna, late
tst cent. BC 3, 913
Cremutius Cordus Roman historio-
grapher, Augustan senator
3,929
Curiatius [1] C. Maternus. Roman
orator and tragedian 15, 1023-
1024
Curtius [II 8] Q.C. Rufus. Author of
an Alexander monograph
3, 1025-1026
{II ro] C. Valerianus. Latin gram-
marian, presumably 5th cent.
AD 3, 1026
Cyprianus [1] C. Gallus. Hepta-
teuch poet see Heptateuch
poet(6, 145)
Dares [3] Supposedly a witness of
the Trojan War 4,91
Dictys Cretensis Fictitious author
of an eyewitness account of the
Trojan War 4,378
Diomedes [4] Latin grammarian of
the 2nd half of the 4th cent. AD
45 463
Domitius [II 1] Cn. D. Afer. Latin
orator of the Claudian period,
from Nemausus, praetor
4, 649-650
[II 2] D. Marsus. Poet of epi-
grams, contemporary of Ovid
4, 650-651
Donatus [3] Aelius D. Latin gram-
marian 4th cent. AD 4, 663-
664
[4] Ti. Claudius D. Author ofa
commentary on Virgil’s
Aeneid c. AD 400 4, 664
Dorcatius Probably author of
humorous didactic poems
4, 673
Dositheus [9] Latin grammarian,
probably late 4th cent. AD
4, 696-697
IIo
Dossennus [2] Proper name, docu-
mented by an Oscan-Greek coin
4, 697
Dracontius [3] Blossius Aemilius D.
Latin poet, late 5th cent. AD,
advocate in Carthage 4, 708-
799
Egnatius [I 4] Spaniard, author of a
didactic poem 4, 842
Endelechius Probably the rhetor of
Gallic origin, teacher in Rome in
AD 395, friend of Paulinus of
Nola 4,969
Ennius [1] E., Q. Latin writer ofthe
pre-classical period 4, 984-990
Ennodius, Magnus Felix Probably
from Arles, Bishop of Pavia from
AD 513 4,990-991
Epiphanius [3] E. Scholasticus,
translator 4, 1120
Eucheria Epigram, written during
the 5th cent. AD in Gaul
5) 134-135
Eucherius [3] Bishop of Lyon AD
434-450, author of a Passio
5,135
Eugenius [4] Latin writing cleric,
from AD 646 archbishop of
Toledo 5, 158-159
Eugippius Abbot, author of a wri-
ting about S. Severin 5,159
Eugraphius Latin grammarian,
author ofa Terence comm., pos-
sibly 6th cent. AD 5,160
Eutropius [1] Author of a Lat.
historical work 5, 238-239
Eutyches [2] Lat. grammarian of
the 4th cent. AD 5,240
Eutychius Proculus Lat. gramma-
rian of the 2nd cent. AD 5,241
Evanthius Lat. grammarian of the
tst half of the 4th cent. AD in
Constantinople 5, 247
Fabius [I 35] F. Pictor, Q. First
Roman historian, works written
in Greek, 3rd/2nd cent. BC
5, 295-296
[II 19] F. Rusticus. Friend of
Seneca and historian 5,300
Fannius [I 1] F.M. f., C. Rom. sena-
tor and historian, partaker in the
storming of Carthage 5,350
Fastidius Bishop in Britannia in the
sth cent. AD 5, 365-366
Favonius [2] F. Eulogius. Student of
Augustinus, later rhetor in Car-
thage 5,375
Fenestella Rom. historian of the
early Imperial period 5, 379-
380
Festus [4] PF. Rufius. Author of a
breviarium of Roman history,
AD 372 proconsul of Asia
55 407
[6] Sex. Pompeius F. Author of an
encyclopaedia 5, 407-408
LiL
Filocalus, Furius Dionysius Rom.
calligrapher of the 4th cent. AD
55 426
Firmicus Maternus, Iulius Author
of the most comprehensive Lat.
astrological handbook, 4th cent.
AD 5, 434-435
Flaccus [2] Poet from Patavium,
about AD 93/4 5,448
Flavius [II 14] F. Caper. Gramma-
rianc. AD 200 5, 460-461
Florus [1] P. Annius F. Lat. poet
and writer, rst/2nd cent. AD
5, 471-472
[2] Probably instigator of a sen-
tentia inepte tumultuosa
55472
Fonteius [I 9] Rom. writer on cults
5,491
Frontinus, S. Iulius High state offi-
cial, military and technical spe-
cialist author, rst cent. AD
5, 562-563
Fronto [6] M. Cornelius F. From
Cirta, orator in the time of the
adopted emperors 5, 564-565
Fuficius [3] Oldest Rom. author of
a non-extant work on architec-
ture 5,570-571
Fufius [I 2] F., L. Rom. orator in the
tst cent. BC 5, 571-572
Fulgentius [1] F. Mythographus
Christian, about AD 500, author
of several prose works 5, 574-
We)
Fundanius [2] F., C. In the Civil
War first on the side of the sons of
Pompey, later of Caesar 5, 586
Furius [I 7] F. Antias Poet, to whom
Lutatius Catulus (cos. 102 BC)
dedicated a work about his own
consulate 5, 614
{I 9] F. Bibaculus, M. Neoteric
from Cremona 5, 615
[I 28] F. Philus, L. Belonged to
the circle offriends of P. Cor-
nelius Scipio Aemilianus
5, 617-618
Fuscus, Arellius Rhetor in the
Augustan period 5, 628
Gallus [1] see Cornelius [II 18]
Gallus
Gargilius [4] Q. G. Martialis. Hor-
ticultural and pharmaceutical
writer in the 3rd cent. AD
5, 700
Gargonius Rhetoric teacher of the
Augustan period 5, 700-701
Gaudentius [6] Gaudentius. Com-
mentator on Vergil, c. AD 400
FUT
Gavius [I 2] G. Bassus. Roman
grammarian and antiquarian of
the late Republic 5, 713-714
Gellius [2] G., Cn. Rom. historian,
end of the 2nd cent. AD 5,726
[6] A.G. Author of the Noctes
Atticae, 2nd cent. AD
55 727-728
Gennadius [2] Priest in Marseilles,
sth cent. AD 5,759
Gildas Oldest historian of the Bri-
tons, born before AD 500
5, 850-851
Gracchus [1] Writer of Lat. trage-
dies 5,955
Granius [I 3] G. Flaccus. Author of
a commentary on cult laws of the
pontifices 5,989
{Il 2] G. Licinianus Historian
probably of the 2nd cent. AD
5, 989-990
Grattius Lat. didactic poet of the
Augustan period 5,995-996
Gregorius [II 2] G. of Elvira (Illibe-
ris) Bishop of Baetica, 4th cent.
AD 5, 1029
{II 4] G. of Tours Bishop of
Tours, 6th cent. AD 5, 1030
Grillius Latin grammarian and rhe-
tor, probably 5th cent. AD
5, 1032
Guido Lat. compilator of an ency-
clopaedia c. AD 1119 5, 1039
Helenius Acron Roman gramma-
rian, dated 2nd half of 2nd cent.
AD 6. 65-66
Helvius [I 3] H. Cinna, C. Author of
the Zmyrna, tst cent. BC
6, 124-125
Hieronymus [8] Jerome The
Church father 6, 317-321
Hirtius, Aulus Aulus, author of
book 8 of De Bello Gallico, Cos.
43 BC, fell at Mutina 6, 382-
383
Horace see Q. Horatius [7] Flac-
cus
Horatius [7] H. Flaccus, Q. The
poet Horace, 65-8 BC 6, 486-
493
Hortensius [7] H.L. f. Hortalus, Q.
Roman orator, tst half
of rst
cent. BC 6, 515-516
Hostius [1] Author of an epic with
the title Bellum Histricum
6, $37
Hydatius [2] Chronicler from
Spain, bishop in AD 427 6, 598
Hyginus, C. Iulius Philologist and
polymath, Augustan period
6, 606-607
Iohannes [20] I. Abba Biclarensis.
Goth, continuer of Victor Tun-
nunensis, approx. 540-621
6, 896
Isidorus [9] Bishop of Hispalis,
theologian and author of
encyclopaedic writings 6, 963-
964
Isigonus Of Nicaea see Parado-
xographi (10, 507-512)
1.3. LATIN AUTHORS
lulianus [21] I. of Toledo. Archbis-
hop ofToledo, approx. AD 642-
690 6, 1052
Tulius {I 11] I. Caesar Strabo
(Vopiscus), C. Aedile 90 BC, ora-
tor, tragic poet 6, 1055-1056
Iulius [[V 13] I. Montanus. Author
of hexametric and elegiac poetry
in the early Principate period
see Montanus
[IV 22] I. Caesar Strabo
6, 1088
[IV x] I. Africanus. Orator from
Gaul, rst cent. AD 6, 1079-
1080
[IV rb] I. Aquila Author of De
disciplina Etrusca 6, 1080-
1089
[IV 3] I. Atticus. Writer on agri-
culture 6, 1080
[IV 6] IL. Exuperantius. Gram-
marian of late antiquity,
author of a breviarium on the
early Roman civil wars
6, 1081
[IV 7] Sex. 1. Gabinianus. Roman
rhetor, Flavian period
6, L081r
[IV 9] I. Graecinus, L. From
Forum Iulii, writer of an agra-
rian work, senator, rst cent.
AD 6, 1082
[IV ro] I. Honorius. Latin gram-
marian and orator, 4th/5th
cent. AD 6, 1082-1083
{IV 12] I. Modestus. Author, late
Augustan period 6, 1083
{IV 14] I. Paris. Late antique epi-
tomator of the exempla of
Valerius Maximus 6, 1083
[IV 15] I. Paulus. Poet, 2nd cent.
AD 6, 1083-1084
{IV 19] I. Romanus. Latin gram-
marian, presumably 3rd cent.
AD 6, 1087
[IV 21] I. Secundus. Rom. rhetor
from Gaul, rst cent. AD
6, 1088
[IV 23] I. Valerius Alexander
Polemius. Author of a transla-
tion of the Greek Alexander
Romance, middle of 4th cent.
AD 6, 1088
{IV 24] I. Victor. Author of a
textbook of rhetoric
6, 1088-1089
Iunianus see Iustinus [5]
Iunius [I 20] I. Congus (Graccha-
nus?), M. Antiquarian 2nd/tst
cent. BC 6, 1097
Tunius [I 28] I. Silanus, D. Directed
the translation of the works of
Mago in 146 BC 6, 1098
Tunius [III 2] I. Filagrius. Gallo-
Roman grammarian, 5th cent.
AD 6, 1105
1.3. LATIN AUTHORS
[III 3] I. Gallio. Declamator,
early Imperial period
6, LIO5—-1106
{III 5] M. lunius Nypsus. Sur-
veyor, 2nd cent. AD ¢
6, 1106
Tustinus [5] M. Iunian(i)us I.
Author of an Epitome historia-
rum Philippicarum, c. AD 400
6, LL4O=1 rq
luvenalis, D. Iunius Satirical poet,
tst/znd cent. AD 6, 1146-1148
luvencus, C. Vettius Aquilinus Spa-
nish presbyter and author of
epics, 4th cent. AD 6, 1148
Iuventius [I 2] Poet of Comedies,
Republican period 6, 1149
Juba [2] King of Mauretania,
author, approx. 50 BC-AD 23
6, 1205-1206
[3] Metrician, 3rd cent. AD
6, 1206
Laberius [I 4] L., D. Mimographer,
106-43 BC 7, 132-133
Lactantius [1] Christian Theologist
and apologist, c. 250-325
Jy TSEai53
[2] L. Placidus Editor of acom-
mentary on Statius’ Thebais,
late 4th cent. AD 7,153
Laevius [2] Probably the first lyric
love poet of Rome, 2nd or early
csi cent. BE 7a tt
Lampridius [2] Poet and teacher of
rhetoric in Burdigala, 5th cent.
AD 7,189
Largus Epic poet of the Augustan
period 7,250
Lavinius Roman grammarian, pro-
bably 2nd cent. AD 7,310
Lenaeus [2] L. Pompeius Satyrist
and freedman of Pompey
Magnus 7, 386
Lentulus [1] Mimographer in the
early Imperial Period 7, 389
Licentius Patron of Augustinus
We Si7.
Licinius [I ro] L. Crassus, L. Politi-
cian and orator, consul 95 BC
7, 523-524
{I 22] L. Imbrex Probably a poet
ofcomedies, 2nd cent. BC
7, 528
[I 30] L. Macer, C. Senator and
historian, people’s tribune 73
BC 7, 531-532
{I 3x] L. Macer Calvus, C.
Roman orator and poet, rst
cent. BC 7, 532-533
{1 45] L. Tegula, P. Author ofa
hymn of expiation in 200 BC
13995
Liutprandus of Cremona, bishop of
Cremona, roth cent. 7,738
Livius [II r] L. Andronicus, L. Dra-
matic and epic poet 280/60-200
BC 7, 745-749
{I 2] L., T. Roman historiogra-
pher,
59 BC-17 AD 7,749-
754
Lucanus [1] M. Annaeus L. Epic
poet Lucan, rst cent. AD
7, 829-833
Lucceius [I 3] L., L. Historiogra-
pher, praetor urbanus 67 BC
7, 835
Lucilius [I 6] C. L. Satirical poet
7, 848-850
{II 4] L. lunior Friend of the
Younger Seneca, author
7, 851
Lucretius [III 1] L. Carus, T., The
Roman poet Lucretius, rst cent.
BC 7, 860-864
Lupus [2] Poet 7, 887
[3] Alleged author of a funerary
inscription from the surroun-
ding area of Aquincum
7, 887-888
Luscius [I 2] L. Lanuvinus Writer of
fabula palliata, rival of Terentius
7, 888-889
Lutatius [3] L. Catulus, Q. Consul
AD 102, author 7, 896-897
[6] L. Daphnis Freedman gram-
marian, 2nd to rst cent. BC
7, 898
Luxurius Author of abook of epi-
grams edited in AD 534 7,905
Lydus [3] Iohannes L. Official and
antiquarian writer, c. AD 490-
560 8, 14-15
Macer [1] Licinius M., C. see Lici-
nius
[2] Licinius M. Calvus, C. 8, 90
Macrobius |r] M., Theodosius
Writer of the Saturnalia, c. 400
8, LOI-103
Maecenas [2] Patron of literature,
tst cent. BC 8, 109-111
Maecius [I 2] M. Tarpa, Sp. Desig-
ned the game plan in 55 BC for
the dedication of the theatre of
Pompey 8,112
Magnus [8] M. of Carrhae Histo-
rian, 4th cent. AD 8, 176-177
Mago [12] Carthaginian comman-
der and author of work on agri-
culture 8, 180-181
Manilius [I 1] M. (or Manlius?), L.
Writer, senator AD 97, [I 1] M.
(or Manlius?), L. 8, 238
[I 4] P. (2) M. Vopiscus Friend of
Domitianus, poet 8,240
{Ul 1] Roman didactic poet at the
time of Tiberius 8, 240-243
Marcellinus [II 14] M. Comes Offi-
cial under emperor Justinian I,
author of aworld chronicle, [14]
M. Comes 8, 297
Marcius [II 13] M. Salutaris High
state official in Egypt, interpre-
tated Virgil, approx. mid 3rd
cent. AD 8, 317
IIz
Marcomannus Commentary on
Cicero’s rhetorical works
$5 320-322
Marcus [I 4] M. Eremites Ascetic,
monastic teacher and author of
ascetic treatises, 5th cent., [4] M.
Eremites 8, 324-325
Marianus [3] Poet, rst half of 3rd
cent. AD?, Marianus II Roman
8, 353
Marius [II 20] Claudius M. Victor
(or Victorius) Teacher of rhetoric
in Marseille, c. AD 425, [II 20]
Claudius M. Victor (or Victorius)
8, 370-371
[II 21] C. M. Victorinus Philolo-
gist, philosopher and theolo-
gian, 4th cent. AD 8, 371-
372
{Il 22] Bishop of Aventicum AD
574-594, author of aworld
chronicle, [II 22] 8, 372-373
{II 23] M. Mercator Opponent of
the Pelagians, 5th cent. AD
8, 373
Martialis [1] M. Valerius M. The
poet Martial, epigrammatist in
the 1st cent. 8, 408-412
Martianus Capella Author of ‘De
nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii’,
sth cent. AD 8, 412-414
Martinus [3] M. of Bracara Author
of christian works, founder of a
monastery in Pannonia, c. AD
sis-s80 8,416
Martyrius Latin grammarian,
around the first halfof the 6th
cent. AD 8, 419-420
Marullus [2] Literary mimographer
from the time of Marcus Aurelius
8, 422
Matius [2] M., C. Author oftext-
books on home economics,
Augustan period, [2] Matius, C.
8, 479
[3] M., Cn. Poet of the early rst
cent. BC, [3] Matius, Cn.
8, 480
Mavortius [1] Vettius Agorius Basi-
lius M. cos. AD 527, 8, 507
Maximuianus [4] Elegiac poet, 6th
cent. AD 8, 512
Maximus [II 13] M. of Madaura.
Correspondent of Augustine,
grammarian, 2nd half 4th cent.
AD, [13] Maximus of Madaura
Osh ae
{Il 14] M. Taurinensis Bishop of
Turin from AD 398, [14]
Maximus 8, 522
Melissus (MéAtoooc; Mélissos). [3]
C. Maecenas. Roman gramma-
rian, librarian under Augustus,
Melissus II [3] 8, 636
Mercurinus Arian bishop of Milan,
biographer of Ulfila, 4th cent.
8, 709
113
Merobaudes [2] Flavius M. Writer
and Panegyric author, 5th cent.
8, 716-717
Mevius [I 1] Poet and critic of Vir-
gil, Augustean period 8, 847
Minucius [II 1] M. Felix, Christian
Latin author, 2nd/3rd cent.
95 39-40
Montanus [4] M., Iulius Poet of the
early Principate 9, 186
Mummius [I 1] Author ofAtellan
farces, propably Augustan
9, 278-279
Munatius [I 6] M. Rufus Comrade-
in-arms and biographer of M.
Porcius Cato Uticensts, rst cent.
BC 9, 286
Murredius Roman rhetor of the
Augustan-Tiberian period
9, 315-316
Musa [2] Roman rhetor of the
Augustan-Tiberian period
9, 317
Naevius. {I 1] N., Cn. Dramatist
and epic poet, 3rd cent. BC
9, 484-486
Naucellius [1] From Syracuse, poet,
member of Symmachus’ circle of
friends, 4th cent. AD 9, 537-
538
Nemesianus [1] M. Aurelius N.
Author of bucolic writings,
before AD 284? 9, 628-629
Nennius. Author of the Historia
Brittonum, c. 829 9, 634-635
Nepos [2] Cornelius N. Biographer
and historian, tst cent. BC
9; 659-660
Nicetas. Bishop in Dacia Mediter-
ranea. Christian author, died in
414 9, 716-717
Nigidius Figulus, P. Naturalist and
grammarian, tst cent. BC
9x 751-752
Ninnius [2] N. Crassus Republican
writer, translator of the Iliad in
Latin 9, 766-767
Nisus [II 1] Latin grammarian, 2nd
half of the 1st cent. 9,779
Nonius [III 1] N. Marcellus. Gram-
marian and author, late 4th or
early 5th cent. AD 9, 810-812
Novius [I 1] Representative of the
literary Atellana, early rst cent.
BC 9, 863
Obsequens, Iulius. Author ofa liber
prodigiorum for the years 190-11
BE MIO.
Octavianus. [2] Poet, probably
early 6th cent. 10, 21-22
Octavius. [I 14] O. Lampadio, C.
Roman scholar and freedman,
2nd cent. BC 10, 24-25
Opillus, D. (?) Aurelius. Scholar
from the Republican period
10, 157
Oppius. [I 2] O., C. Follower of
Caesar, author of a Caesar bio-
graphy 10,170
Orbilius Pupillus, L. Latin gram-
marian, tst cent. BC: 10, 190
Orientius Christian poet, early 5th
cent. 10, 209
Orosius Christian author, early 5th
cent. IO, 240-242
Ovidius Naso, Publius The poet
Ovid, end ofrst cent. BC/beg. of
tst cent. AD 10, 298-306
Pacianus. Bishop of Barcinona, 4th
cent. AD 10, 319
Pacuvius. Tragedian, 220 — to
shortly before 130 BC to, 325-
326
Palladius [I 4] Latin grammarian,
4th cent. BC 10, 392-393
[II 1] P. Rutilius Taurus Aemi-
lianus. Writer on agriculture
10, 393-394
[Il 3] One of the Twelve Wise
Men of the 4th/s5th cent., poet
10, 395
Passennus Paulus Propertius Blae-
sus, C. Elegiac and lyric poet, late
tst cent. AD tro, 588
Paulinus [3] P. of Milan. Secretary
to and biographer of Ambrosius,
c.400 10, 629
[4] P. of Pella Author of an auto-
biographical poem, 4th cent.
10, 630
[5] P. of Nola Bishop of Nola,
Christian poet, 353-431
10, 630-632
[6] Author ofa Latin Christian
poem 10, 632
[7] P. of Petricordia Author ofa
hexametric biography ofSt.
Martin, c. 460 10, 632
Paulus [II 4] P. Diaconus Lombard
grammarian, 8th cent. 10, 644-
645
Paulus II Roman 10, 636-645
Pelagius [2] Epic poet and histo-
rian, 5th cent. 10, 689
Pentadius. Late antique author of
unknown period 10,724
Persius [2] Aulus P. Flaccus. Satiri-
cal poet of the Neronic period
10, 828-830
Petronius [5] P. Niger (Arbiter)
Novelist, rst cent. AD 10, 876-
880
Phaedrus [II 1] First fabulist, early
Imperial period 10, 897-900
Philargyrius Gallo-Roman Gram-
marian, 5th cent. AD _ see Iunius
{II 2] Filagrius
Philemon [8] Latin grammarian,
1st half of the 3rd cent. 11,17
Philocalus, Furius Dionysios —see
Filocalus, Furius Dionysius
I.3. LATIN AUTHORS
Phocas (Focas). Latin Gramma-
rian, early 5th cent.? 11, 139-
140
Placidus [2] Compiler ofa Latin
lexicon, sth/6th cents. 11, 313
Plautus. Comic playwright, 2nd
cent. BC 11, 361-366
Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the
Elder). Roman historian and ora-
tor, rst cent. 11, 383-390
[2] P. Caecilius Secundus, C.
(Pliny the Younger) Politican
and prose author, AD 61/2 —
before 117 11, 390-392
Plotius. [II 5] Marius P. Sacerdos.
Latin grammarian, late 3rd cent.
AD 11, 404-405
Polemius Silvius. Author of a chro-
nographical index, c. AD 448/9
II, 456-457
Pompeius. [I 2] Freedman of Pom-
peius see Lenaeus
{III 1] African grammarian,
second half of the 5th cent.
ELAS TE
[III 2] P. Silo Augustean author
and rhetor 11, 571-572
[III 3] P. Trogus Roman historian
of Gaulish or Vocontian ori-
gin, writer of ‘De animalibus’
Il, §72-574
Pompilius. [r] P. Andronicus, M.
Grammarian, tst cent. BC
LI, 574
Pomponius. [III 1] Poet, late 2nd
cent. BC 11, 581
{UI 2] From Bononia, comedian,
tst cent. BC 11, 581
{II 4] P. Bassulus, (M.) Come-
dian, tst/2nd cent. 11, 582
[III 5] P. Mela. From Tingentera
in southern Spain, geographer,
tst cent. 11, 582-584
{III 6] P. M. Porcellus. Roman
grammar teacher, early Impe-
rial Period 11, 584
{Ill 7] P. Porphyrio Commenta-
tor on Horace 11, 584
{III 8] P. P. Secundus. Politician
and man of letters, rst cent.
Lr, 584-585
Ponticus. Epic poet, Augustan
period 11,593
Porcius. [I 12] P. Licinus. Poet, pro-
bably second half of the 2nd cent.
BG TU 63;5
Porphyrio, Pomponius. Author ofa
commentary on Horace, 3rd
cent. AD 11, 645
Postumius. [I 4] P. Albinus, A.
Roman senator and historian, c.
150 BC 11, 693-694
Priscianus. Latin grammarian,
sth/6th cents. 11, 868-870
Priscillianus. Ascetic and theolo-
gian, 4th cent. 11, 870-873
1.3. LATIN AUTHORS
Proba. Christian poetess, 4th cent.
11, 890-891
Probus [4] P., M. Valerius Latin
philologist, second half of the rst
cent. 11, 896-897
Propertius [1] P., Sextus Elegiac
poet, rst cent. BC 12, 21-25
Prosper Tiro Of Aquitania, Chri-
stian poet, historian, 4th/5th
cent. 12, 55-56
Prudentius. Christian poet, 4th/5th
cent. 12, 90-91
Publilius [I 4] P. Syrus. Mime and
mimographer, rst cent. BC
12, 189-190
{II 3] P. Optatianus Porfyrius.
Poet and public official,
3rd/4th cents. 12, 190-191
Pupius [I 1] In Horace, the author
of tragedies, rst cent. BC
12); 209,
Quinctius. [I 4] Q. Atta, T. A lea-
ding playwright of fabulae toga-
tae, rst cent. BC 12, 338
Quintilianus [1] Professor of and
author on rhetoric, late rst cent.
12, 349-354
Quintipor Clodius Palliata poet,
late Republican era 12,354
Rabirius [2] R., C. Epic poet ofthe
Augustan period 12, 378-379
Remmius [2] R. Palaemon, Q.
Roman teacher of grammar, 1st
cent. 12,499
Reposianus. Author of an hexame-
ter poem, 3rd cent. 12, 501-
502
Romulus [5] Fictitious name of the
author of a prose collection of
Aesopian fables in the 4th/sth
Cent, 2, 730-731
Rufinus [II 2] Of Antioch, Latin
grammarian, 2nd half of the 5th
cent, 12,752
[II 6] Tyrannius R. Of Aquileia,
Christian, translator of Euse-
bius, died 410 12, 753-754
Rufius [2] Author of a historical
brevarium 12,754
Ruricius of Limoges. Bishop and
author, 5th cent. 12, 787-788
Rusticus [4] R. Helpidius Poet, per-
haps c. 500 12,792
Rutilius. [I 3] R. Rufus, P. Roman
politician and jurist, 2nd/rst
cents. BC 12, 794-795
{11 1] R. Claudius Namatianus.
Author of a travel poem, prae-
fectus urbiin 414 12,795-
796
Sabinus [II 3] Elegiac and epic poet
of the Augustan period 12, 817
Saleius Bassus. Epic poet ofthe late
1st cent. 12, 883
Sallustius [II 3] C. S. Crispus
Roman politician and historian,
86-34 BC 12, 890-894
Santra Tragic poet and scholar
whose, mid-rst cent. BC
12, 957
Scribonius [II 2] $. Aphrodisius
Grammarian, freedman of Scri-
bonia [1], rst cent. BC 13, 117-
118
Scriptores Historiae Augustae see
Historia Augusta
Sedulius. Christian Latin poet, rst
half of the 5th cent. 13, 196—
197
Seneca [1] L. Annaeus S. The Elder,
Latin rhetor and historian, first
years of Princtpate 13, 269-270
[2] L. Annaeus S. Politician and
Stoic philosopher, rst cent.
135 271=2735
Sentius [II 2] S. Augurinus Poet,
tst/2nd cents. 13, 283
Septimius [II 4] S. Serenus. Lyric
poet, prob. 3rd cent. 13,290
[II 5] S. Serenus Sammonicus.
Poet, 3rd cent. (?) 13, 290-
291
Serenus [2] S. Sammonicus Poet
and moral critic, c. 200
13, 311-312
Servius [2] Grammarian, Virgil
commentator in c. AD 400
13, 333-335
Siculus Flaccus Surveyor and tech-
nical author, probably 2nd cent.
13, 431
Sidonius Apollinaris Most impor-
tant Gallic author, 2nd half of the
5th cent. 13, 438-439
Silius [II 5] S. Italicus Epic poet, rst
cent. 13, 460-462
Sinnius Capito. Latin grammarian,
tst cent. BC 13, 496-497
Sisenna Cornelius S., L., historian
and translator of the 2nd/rst
cent. BC 13, 508-509
Solinus. Grammarian and bunt-
schriftsteller, 3rd/ 4th cent.
13, 616-618
Statilius [II 5] S. Flaccus Epigram-
matist, beginning of the rst cent.
13, 797
{Il 6] S. Maximus Latin gram-
marian, late 2nd cent.
13,797
Statius [II 2] P. Papinius S. Epic
poet, late rst cent. 13, 800-803
[Il 5] S. Sebosus Compiler of
paradoxes or geographer, pro-
bably rst cent. BC 13, 803-
804
Sueius. Poet of the late Republican
era 13,916
Suetonius [2] S. Tranquillus, C. Bio-
grapher and antiquarian, c. 100
13, 918-922
Sulpicia [2] Poet in the Corpus
Tibullianum 13,929
114
[4] Poet during the reign of
Domitianus 13,930
Sulpicius. [II 1] S. Alexander.
Author of an historical work on
the late Imperial Period
13, 937
{II 2] C. S. Apollinaris. Latin
grammarian, rst half of 2nd
cent. 13, 937-938
(II x4] S. Severus. Latin hagio-
grapher, c. 363-420
13, 940-941
[II 17] S. Victor Roman rhetor,
4th cent.? 13,941
Sura [2] Aemilius S$. Author of a
work of history 13,956
Symmachus [II 4] Q. Aurelius S.
Eusebius Foremost orator of the
2nd half of the 4th cent. AD
14, 6-7
{II 6] Q. Aurelius Memmius S.
Historian, cos.in 485 14,7
Tacitus [1] (P.2?) Cornelius T. Latin
historiographer, c. AD 5 5—c. 120
14, IOS-I1I
Tanusius Geminus Roman histo-
rian, 1st cent. BC 14,134
Tarquitius [I 1] T. Priscus Technical
author, 1st cent. BC? 14,153
Terentianus Maurus African gram-
marian, middle of the 3rd cent.
14, 276
Terentius [I 15] T. Varro, M. Poly-
mathic Roman author, 116-27
BC see Varro [2] (Reatinus)
{I 16] T. Varro, P. Poet, rst cent.
BC 14,280
{II 1] T. Afer, P. The comic poet
Terence, 2nd cent. BC
14, 283-288
{II 3] Q. T. Scaurus, the most
influential grammarian of the
era of Trajan and Hadrian
14, 289
Tertullianus [2] Q. Septimius Flo-
rens T. Theologist and apologist,
2nd/3rd cents. 14, 307-312
Tiberianus Author of at least three
short poems 14, 654-655
Tibullus, Albius The elegiac poet
Tibullus, rst cent. BC 14, 661—
664
Ticida Writer of love poetry, rst
cent. BC 14, 665
Tiro [1] T., M. Tullius Cicero’s
secretary, 1st cent. BC 14, 725-
726
Titianus [1] Iulius T. Tutor ofprin-
ces, teacher of rhetoric, late 2nd
cent. 14,740
Titinius [1] Comedy writer, end of
the 3rd / beginning of the 2nd
cent. BC 14,741
Titius [1 1] T., C. Equestrian, orator
and poet, 2nd half of the 2nd
cent. BC 14,742
qty,
Trabea [2] Comedy writer, rst half
of the 2nd cent. BC 14, 818
Tullius [I 9] T. Cicero, M. Politician
and author 15,8
{I 16] T. Tiro, M. Secretary of
Cicero, rst cent. BC 15, 11
Turnus [2] Famous satirist, c. t00
15, 36
Turpilius [1] Comic poet, 2nd
cent. BC 1x5, 37
Tuticanus Boyhood friend of Ovi-
dius 15,46
Tyconius. Author of the first
Christian hermeneutics, 4th cent.
15,54
Umbricius Technical author, Haru-
spex Caesarum, rst cent. 15,98
Urbanus Commentator on Vergil,
4th cent. 15, 122-125
Valerianus [1] Q. Cornelius V.
Author of an antiquarian compi-
lation, ist cent. 15, 167
Valerius [II 16] M. V. Messala Cor-
vinus Cos. with Octavian in 31
BC, author 15, 187-188
{Il 1] V. Aedituus Author of
erotic epigrams, 2nd cent. BC
by) icky eet
{III 2] V. Antias Roman histo-
rian, tst cent. BC 15, 191-
192
{Ill 3] V. Cato, P. Roman poet
and grammarian, 1st cent. BC
ioby dey
{III 4] C. V. Flaccus Setinus
Balbus Cos. with Octavian in
31 BC, author 15,193
[I 5] V. Maximus Author of a
handbook ofhistorical exam-
ples, rst cent. 15, 193-194
{III 7] Q. V. Latin orator and
antiquarian, end of the 2nd/be-
ginning of the rst cent. BC
15, 195
Valgius [2] C. V. Rufus Roman
author at the time of Augustus
15, 196
Vargunteius [1] Recitator, 2nd cent.
BG 153,206
Varius [I 2] V. Rufus, L. Roman
poet, c. 70-15 BC 15, 207
Varro [2] V. Terentius, M. (Reati-
nus) Roman polymath author,
116-27 BC 15, 209-226
[3] V. Terentius, P. (Atacinus)
Roman poet, early rst cent.
Lip 2 LO— 227
Vegetius Author of vetinary medi-
cine and military texts 15, 252-
253
Velius [3] V. Longus Latin gram-
marian, 2nd cent. AD 15, 263
Velleius [4] V. Paterculus Roman
historian, around the beginning
ofthe commonera 15, 265-267
Venantius Fortunatus. Poet, 6th
cent. 15, 268-269
Vergilius [4] V. Maro, P. The poet
Vergil, 70-19 BC 15, 295-314
[5] V. Romanus Comic and
mimiambic poet around AD
ZOO 5a ara
Verrius [r] M. V. Flaccus Latin
grammarian, Augustan era
15, 323-325
Vespa Imperial period, writer of an
occupational agon 15, 333
Vettius [I 4] V. Philocomus Roman
grammarian, 2nd cent. BC
15,358
Vibius [II 19] V. Sequester Latin
author of a gazetteer, c. AD 400
15, 386-387
Victor [7] S. Aurelius V. Roman
historian, 4th cent. 15, 396-
397
[8] V. Tunnennensis Bishop in
Africa, chronicler, 6th cent.
15,397
[9] V. Vitensis Bishop in Africa,
historian, 5th cent. 15, 397-
398
Victorinus V. of Poetovio Bible
commentator, martyred AD 304
15, 402
Vincentius of Lerinum Theologist,
5th cent. AD 15, 426-427
Virgilius Maro Latin grammarian,
7th cent. 15,451-453
Volcacius [1] V. Sedigitus Author of
a didactic poem, 2nd cent. BC
15, 493
[2] Commentary on Cicero’s
speeches 15, 493
Volnius Author of Etruscan trage-
dies, 1st cent. BC 15, 504
2. Rhetoric
List of ancient orators and tech-
nical writers cf. Subject Index 12.
and CT index volume, Entry
Index 6.1.
Acacius [1] Rhetorician and poet
from Caesarea 1, 39
Adaeus [3] Greek rhetorician (rst
(Lphe eKOy) ae 30230)
Aelius [II 2] Ae. Aristides, P. The
rhetorician, see P. Aelius Aristi-
des [3]
Aemilius [II 14] Scaurus Mamer-
BC cus. AD 34, prosecuted for adul-
tery with Iulia Livilla 1, 218
Aeneas [4] Christian rhetor from
Gaza, 5th cent. AD 1, 222
Aeschines [2] Attic orator and poli-
tician (4th cent. BC) 1, 241-
243
[3] Rhetorician from Miletus
I, 244
Aeschylus [3] of Cnidus. Rhetori-
cian and Asianist 1, 251-252
2. RHETORIC
Aius Sanctus, T Rhetoric instructor
of Commodus 1, 409
Albucius [3] Silus, C. Roman ora-
tor, c. 50 BC-AD 16 1, 433
Alcidamas Pre-aristotelian rhetor
from Aeolian Elea 1, 448-449
Alcimus [5] Latinus A. Alethius.
Rhetorician, writer of panagyrics
and poet 1, 451
Alciphron Atticist of the 2nd or
early 3rd cent. AD 1, 452-453
Alexander [25] Orator, 2nd cent.
AD 1, 480
Alfius [5] Flavus. Rhetor and poet
15, 504
Amphicrates Rhetorician from
Athens 1,599
Anaximenes [2] of Lampsacus.
Orator and historian, 2nd half of
4th cent. BC 1, 662-663
Andronicus [7] Vicarius Thracia-
rum under Procopius, AD 365-
66 1, 688
Anonymus Seguerianus Author of a
rhetorical treatise, 5th cent.
1,714
Antipater [11] Orator, end of the
tst cent. BC 1,775
[12] P. Aelius A. Sophist from
Hieropolis, c.200 1,775
Antiphon [4] of Rhamnus Orator
and author of rhetorical writings,
sophist, 5th cent. BC 1,779-
782
Antyllus [1] Grammarian and
rhetor of unknown time 1, 810
Ap(p)uleius [I rr] A. Saturninus, L.
Tribunus plebis 103, 100 BC
1, 904
Aper [1], M. Homo novus, rst cent.
AD, dialogue partner in Tacitus’s
Dialogus 1, 823
Aphthonius Rhetorician of the 4th
and the 5th cent. AD 1, 836-
837
Apollodorus [8] of Pergamum.
Celebrated rhetor from Perga-
mum, Atticist 1, 861-862
Apollonius [5] Malakos. Orator
from Alabanda, c. 160 BC
1, 874
[6] Molon see Molon [2]
Aquila [5] Romanus. Orator ofthe
2nd half of the 3rd cent. AD
I, 929
Arborius [1] Aemilius Magnus, pro-
fessor of rhetoric and lawyer in
Tolosa 1, 964-965
Aristides [3] P. Aelius Rhetorician,
2nd cent. AD 1, 1096-1100
Aristocles [3] of Rhodes. Orator
and grammarian 1, 1107
Artemidorus [5] Rhetorician from
Knidos 2, 60
Artemon [2] Rhetorician of the
early imperial period 2,70
2. RHETORIC
Arusianus Messius Teacher of rhe-
toric in Late Antiquity 2, 82
Aspasius [2] From Byblos, Sophist
of the 2nd cent. AD 2, 167
[3] Sophist from Ravenna
2, 167-168
Ateius [5] A. Philologus, L. Scholar,
teacher of grammar and rhetoric,
rst cent. BC 2, 222-223
Athenaeus [3] Sophist or gramma-
ticus from Naucratis, c. AD 190
2, 240-243
[4] Rhetorician of the 2nd cent.
BGean243
Athenion [1] Peripatetic rhetorician
in Athens 2, 250-251
Aurelius [I 13] A. Opillus. Freed-
man, rst cent. BC, teacher ofphi-
losophy, rhetoric and grammar
2, 383
Autocles [2] Athenian rhetor and
strategos, 472/1 BC; peace envoy
in Sparta 2, 411
Avidius [2] A. Heliodorus, C. Epi-
curean philosopher and rbetor,
Praef. Aegypti between 137-142
2,425
Basilicus [1] Rhetor in the 2nd cent.
AD2) 537
Blandus Probably the first teacher
ofrhetoric in Rome from the
ranks of the equites 2, 687
Bruttedius Niger Rhetor and histo-
rian, ist cent. BC 2,793
Caecilius [III 5] C. from Cale Acte.
Greek rhetor from the Augustan
age 2,885
Caesar C. Julius, Roman politician,
orator and author, died AD 44
2, 9OO-916
Callinicus [2] Rhetor 2, 981
Calpurnius [III 2] C. Flaccus. Latin
rhetor, c. AD 100 2, 1003-
1004
Caninius [6] C. Celer. Greek rhetor
and teacher, 2nd cent. AD
2, 1049
Capito [1] Orator of the Augustan
period 2, 1070
Carrinas [II 2] C. Secundus. Rhetor
2, LL20
Cassius [III 8] C. Severus. Orator in
Rome 2, 1174
Castor [2] C. of Rhodos. Greek
historian, rst cent. BC 2, 1181
Castricius [1] C., Ti. Teacher of
Latin rhetoric and orator, 2nd
cent. AD 2, 1189
Cephalium [2] Hadrianic historian
and orator 3, 130-131
Cephisodorus [5] Athenian rhetor,
pupil of Isocrates, 4th cent. BC
3, 136
Cestius [II 4] C. Pius, L. From
Smyrna, rhetor from the Augu-
stan period 3, 168-169
Charisius [I] Attic orator, late 4th
cent. BC 3,196
Charmadas Teacher of rhetoric, late
2nd cent. BC 3, 201
Chirius Fortunatianus, C. Author
of didactic writings see Con-
sultus Fortunatianus, C.
Choricius Sophist and rhetorician,
6th cent. AD 43, 245-246
Chrestus Professor of rhetoric c.
AD 180 3,255
Cicero Roman orator, philosopher
and politician, 106-43 BC
35 317-327
Claudius [II 45] M.C. Aeserninus.
Praetor peregrinus AD 19
35 402
Cleochares Greek rhetor from
Bithynia, 3rd cent. BC 3, 429-
430
Clodius [III 2] C., Sex. Rhetor from
Sicily, rst cent. BC 3, 470
{III 3] C. Sabinus. Rhetor of
Augustan period 3,470
Cocondrius Greek rhetor 3, 496
Coelius [I x] C. Antipater, L. Histo-
riographer, late 2nd cent. BC
35 SO5-$06
Consultus Fortunatianus Author of
a Latin manual 3,743-744
Corax [3] C. From Syracuse, inven-
tor of rhetoric 3, 781-783
Cornelianus [2] Ab epistulis Grae-
cis under Marcus Aurelius and
Commodus 3, 807
Cornificius [3] Q. C. Orator, Atti-
cist, Neoteric poet, augur, quae-
stor pro praetore 3, 838
Craton Greek rhetor rst cent. AD
3,925
Cydias [2] Attic orator 4th cent. BC
3, 1044-1045
Damas [4] Declamator from the
Augustan period with the sur-
name 0 OXOUBEOG 4, 51
Damianus Sophist from Ephesus
4559
Demades Orator from Athens, poli-
tician, 4th cent. BC 4,231
Demochares [3] Athenian orator,
historian and politician, c. 300
BC 4,265
Democles [2] Attic orator of the
school of Theophrastus 4, 266
Democrates [1] Attic orator of the
4th cent. BC from Aphidna
4, 266
Demosthenes [2] Attic Orator and
Politician. 4th cent. BC 4, 292-
297
Dinarchus Attic orator, 4th/3rd
cent. BC 4, 419-421
Diocles [12] Declamator of the
Augustan period from Carystus
4, 429
EnG6
Diodorus [15] Rhetorician 4, 443
Dion [I 3] D. Cocceianus of Prusa.
Orator and philosopher in the rst
cent. AD, from Prusa (also called
Chrysostomus) 4, 466-468
Dionysius [18] D. of Halicarnassus.
Greek historian and teacher of
rhetoric in Rome, rst cent. BC
4, 480-484
[30] D. Chalcus. Elegist and
rhetor 4, 487
[40] D. from Miletus. Orator
4, 489
[46] D. of Antioch. Author, chri-
stian sophist from Antiochia
4, 490
Diophanes [2] Greek rhetor from
Mytilene, 2nd cent. BC 4, 510
Domitius [III 1] Cn. D. Afer. Latin
orator of the Claudian period,
from Nemausus, praetor
4, 649-650
Egnatius [II 12] L.E. Victor Lol-
lianus. Orator and politician, 3rd
cent. 4, 843
Empylus Rhetor of the rst cent. BC
from Rhodes 4,961
Ephialtes [3] Athenian rhetor and
strategos, 4th cent. BC 4, 1033
Epidius, M. Rhetor and teacher of
rhetoric in Rome 4, 1095
Epiphanius [4] Syrian, teacher of
rhetoric in rst halfof the 4th cent.
Ey 4s RUSS
[5] Member of the Sophist circle
of Gaza 4, 1121
Eudemus [8] Rhetor of an uncertain
period from Argos 5,148
Eugenius [1] Flavius Eugenius.
Roman usurper, rhetor and
emperor, about AD 400 5,157
Eustathius [1] from Caria. Rhetor
of the 4th cent. AD, imperial
administrator, consularis Syriae
5,229
[2] Neoplatonic philosopher and
rhetor 5,229
[3] Greek rhetor of the 4th and
sth cents. AD 5,229
Fabianus [2] Papirius F. see Papi-
rius
Favorinus Rhetor, Buntschriftstel-
ler, beginning of the 2nd cent.
AD 5, 375-376
Fronto [6] M. Cornelius F. From
Cirta, orator in the time of the
adopted emperors 5, 564-565
Fufius {I 2] F., L. Rom. orator in the
Est cent.BG, 55571-5772
Furnius [1] F., C. People’s tribune
50 BC, orator 5, 625
Fuscus, Arellius Rhetor in the
Augustan period 5, 628
Gargonius Rhetoric teacher of the
Augustan period 5, 700-701
007.
Gaudentius [2] Rhetor of the 4th
OF INE) 55 7/6)
Gavius [I 2] G. Bassus. Roman
grammarian and antiquarian of
the late Republic 5, 713-714
[Ul 7] G. Sabinus. Lat. rhetor of
the Augustan period 5, 714-
715
{II 8] G. Silo. Rhetor in Tarraco
in the early Augustan period
55715
Genethlius Greek rhetor from
Petra, 3rd cent. AD 5,755
Gorgias [2] G. of Leontini Father of
Sophistic 5, 933-935
[4] Greek rhetor ofthe rst cent.
BC 5, 935-936
Grillius Latin grammarian and rhe-
tor, probably 5th cent. AD
§, 1032
Hegesander [1] Athen. rhetor,
middle of 4th cent. BC 6, 48-49
Hegesias [2] Of Magnesia, Greek
rhetor and historian, 4th/3rd
cent. BC 6,50
Hegesippus [1] Athen. rhetor and
envoy, 4th cent. BC 6, 52
Heliodorus [7] H. Arabius. Sophist,
c. AD 210-235 6,73
Heraclides [23] Sophist from Lycia,
approx. AD 193 to 209 6,172
Hermagoras [1] From Temnos,
Greek orator, 2nd cent. BC
6, 206
[2] Greek rhetor, rst cent.
BC/AD 6, 207
[3] H. the Younger, Greek orator,
2nd cent. AD 6,207
Hermocrates [2] L. Flavius H.
Sophist and rhetor from Pho-
caea,c.200 AD 6,230
Hermogenes [7] H. of Tarsus.
Greek rhetor, approx. AD 160-
230 6, 234-235
Herodes [16] L. Vibullius Hippar-
chus Ti. Claudius Atticus Hero-
des. Rhetor and politician,
approx. AD 1o1/3-177 6,259-
260
Hierocles [2] From Alabanda/Ca-
ria, Greek rhetor c. 100 BC
6, 305-306
Himeraeus From Phalerum, rhetor,
priest of Poseidon, approx. 4th
cent. BC 6, 328-329
Himerius Greek rhetor, 4th cent.
AD 6, 329-330
Hippodromos Hippodromus
Sophist and rhetor from Larissa,
c. AD 200 6, 367
Hortensius [7] H.L. f. Hortalus, Q.
Roman orator, tst half of rst
cent. BC 6, 515-516
Hostius [2] H. Capito, Q. Rhetor of
the Augustan period see
Capito [1]
Hybreas Greek orator and politi-
cian, 1st cent. BC 6, 594-595
Hypereides Attic orator, ath cent.
BC 6, 632~634
Ianuarius Nepotianus Revisor ofa
coll. of exempla for rbet. instruc-
tion, probably 4th cent. AD
6, 675
Iohannes [25] I. of Gaza. Greek
rhetor and poet, 6th cent. AD
6, 897
Isaeus [2] The Assyrian, Greek rhe-
tor, rst and 2nd cent. AD
6, 950
Isocrates Attic orator, 436-338 BC
6, 979-983
Julianus [9] From Caesarea/Cappa-
docia, Greek rhetor, approx.
275-340 6, 1046
[17] I. Pomerius. Christian priest
and teacher of rhet. 5th cent.
AD 6, 1051
Tulius [II 59] I. Florus. Orator from
Gaul in the Augustan period
6, 1068
{IV 1] I. Africanus. Orator from
Gaul, rst cent. AD 6, 1079-
1080
[IV 4] I. Bassus, C. Latin rhetor
of the Augustan-Tiberian
period 6, 1081
[IV 7] Sex. I. Gabinianus. Roman
rhetor, Flavian period
6, 1081
[IV 8] I. Genitor. Rhetor, advisor
of Pliny the Younger, rst cent.
AD 6, 1081
{IV ro] I. Honorius. Latin gram-
marian and orator, 4th/5th
cent. AD 6, 1082-1083
{IV 17] I. Pollux. Rhetor from
Naucratis, author of an Ono-
mastikon, 2nd cent. AD
6, 1085-1087
[IV 20] I. Rufinianus. Author ofa
guide to figures, 3rd/4th cent.
AD 6, 1087-1088
[IV 21] I. Secundus. Rom. rhetor
from Gaul, rst cent. AD
6, 1088
[IV 24] I. Victor. Author of a
textbook of rhetoric
6, 1088-1089
Junius [III 3] I. Gallio. Declamator,
early Imperial period 6, 1105-
1106
[III 6] 1. Otho. Declamator ofthe
early Imperial period, favou-
rite of Seianus 6, 1106
Juba [3] Metrician, 3rd cent. AD
6, 1206
Labienus [4] T.L. Legal orator,
declamator and contemporary
historian of the Augustan epoch
72 135
2. RHETORIC
Lachares [2] Greek rhetor and
sophist, 5th cent. AD 7, 143-
144
Leodamas [1] Athenian orator, c.
400 BC 7, 395
[2] Athenian rhetor, 4th cent. BC
Uh hoes)
Leosthenes [1] Athenian rhetor and
strategos, 4th cent. BC 7, 411
[2] Athenian rhetor and strate-
gos, 324/3 BC 7, 411-412
Lesbonax [2] Rhetor from Myti-
lene, 2nd cent. AD 7, 428
Libanius From Antiochia/Syria,
Greek rhetor, 314-393 7,477-
480
Licinius [I 31] L. Macer Calvus, C.
Roman orator and poet, rst cent.
BC 7, 532-533
Licymnius [2] Dithyrambic poet
and rhetorician from Chios, c.
420 BC 7, 544
Lollianus [2] Rhetor from Ephesus,
2nd cent. AD 7, 801-802
Longinus [1] Cassius Longinus.
Grammarian, Rhetor and plato-
nic philosopher, c. AD 210-
272/3 7, 808-810
Lucianus [1] L. of Samosata Greek
rhetorical-satirical writer, 2nd
cent. AD 7, 836-845
Lycoleon Attic orator, 4th cent. BC
7, 922
Lycurgus [9] Attic statesman and
orator, 4th cent. BC 7, 933-935
Lysias [1] Attic logographos,
sth/4th cent. BC 8, 32-35
Magnus [5] M. of Nisibis Physi-
cian, orator and teacher in Alex-
andria, c. AD 370 8,176
Marcellus [I 1] From Pergamum,
orator, 2nd cent. AD, [rt]
8,298
Marcomannus Commentary on
Cicero’s rhetorical works
8, 321-322
Marcus [I 2] Rich Sophist of Byzan-
tium, [2] 8, 323-324
Marius [II 21] C. M. Victorinus
Philologist, philosopher and
theologian, 4th cent. AD
8, 371-372
Martianus Capella Author of ‘De
nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii’,
5th cent. AD 8, 412-414
Marullus [1] Roman teacher of rhe-
toric from Cordoba, rst cent. BC
8, 421-422
Meidias [2] Athenian rhetor, c.
400-330 BC 8, 608
Menander [12] M. Rhetor From
Laodicea by the Lycus, Greek
rhetor, 3rd cent. 8, 668
Menecleidas Theban orator and
politician, 4th cent. BC 8, 671%
2. RHETORIC
Menecles [4] From Alabanda/Ca-
ria, rbetorician, 2nd/1st cent. BC
8, 672
Menesaechmus Attic rhetorician,
4th cent. BC 8, 685
Menippus [5] M. Rhetor From Stra-
tonicea, Greek orator, 2nd/tst
cent. BC 8, 690
Minucianus [1] 2”d cent. AD Athe-
nian rhetor, rhetoric teacher and
author of rhetoric textbooks
A 3%)
[2] 3rd cent. AD Greek rhetor
9, 35-36
Molon [2] (real name Apollonius)
of Alabanda, rhetorician, 2nd/trst
CentiaBC 9)730
Murredius Roman rhetor of the
Augustan-Tiberian period
9, 315-316
Musa [2] Roman rhetor ofthe
Augustan-Tiberian period
9,317
Musonius [3] Rhetor, 4th cent. BC
9, 370
iz, aucrates [1] Of Erythrae, rhetor,
4th cent. BC 9, 538
Nazarius Orator, panegyricist, 4th
cent. 9, 575-576
Neocles [5] Author of aGreek
manual on rhetoric, tst/2nd cent.
9, 637
Nicagoras [4] Of Athens. Rhetor,
Platonist, 2nd/3rd cents. AD
95 705
Nicetes [1] Greek rhetor at Rome,
Augustan period 9,717
Nicostratus [10] T. Aurelianus N.
subiae's Orator, 2nd cent.
9, 747-74
Olympius neOfAntioch, fellow
student of Libanius 10, 113-
114
Onetor Respected Athenian, pupil
of Isocrates 10, 132
Optatus [2] Flavius O. Imperial
grammar teacher, 4th cent. AD
105,173
Pacatus. Proconsul ofAfrica, rhe-
tor, 4th/sth cent. 10, 315-316
Palladius [I 1] Greek rhetor, 4th
cent. 10,392
[I 2] Rhetoric teacher from
Athens 10, 392
[1 4] Latin grammarian, 4th cent.
BC 10, 392-393
{Il 2] Rhetoric teacher from
Athens, 4th cent. 10, 394-
2pe)s)
Pamphilus [5] Greek rhetor, 2nd
half of 2nd cent. BC? 10, 413
Papirius. [II 3] P. Fabianus. Orator
and stoic philosopher, c. 30 BC-
AD 3G" 10; 489
Passienus [1] Roman orator, Augu-
stan period 10, 589
Persius [1] P., C. Roman teacher of
rhetoric and orator, 2nd cent. BC
10, 828
Philagrus Rhetor from Cilicia, 2nd
Cele Ries
Philemon [7] Atticist and gramma-
rlanc.200 11,17
Philinus [2] Attic orator, 4th cent.
1aKOy wins!
Philiscus [3] P. of Miletus. Rhetor,
4th cent. BC 11, 44
[8] Greek rhetor, 2nd-3rd cent.
11, 45
Philocrates [2] Athenian rhetor and
envoy, 4th cent. BC 11, 65-66
Philostratus [1] Attic orator, 4th
GCnti BG ik, mira
[5] Rhetor and versatile author,
2nd/3rd cent. 11, 114-117
[6] Rhetor, father of Ph. [5]?
MIE, ABIES,
[7] Sophist in Athens 11, 118
[8] Author, c. 250° 11, 118-
120
Phocion Athenian strategos and
rhetor, 4th cent. BC 11, 140-
142
Phormio [2] Athenian rhetor, 4th
cent. BC 11, 181
Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the
Elder). Roman historian and ora-
tor, Ist cent. 11, 383-390
Plotius. [I 1] P. Gallus, L. Lat. rhe-
toric teacher, rst cent. BC
II, 403
Polemon [6] M. Antonius P. Rhe-
tor, c. 90-146 I1, 460-461
Polyaenus [2] Rhetor, c. 60 BC
II, 495
[4] Rhetor and lawyer at Rome,
2nd cent. 11, 495
Polycrates [3] Of Athens, rhetor, c.
400 BC it, 516-517
Polyeuctus [2] Athenian rhetor, 2nd
half of 4th cent. BC 11, 522
[3] Athenian rhetor, 4th cent. BC
TI, 522-523
Pomerius, lulianus. Christian priest
and teacher of rhetoric, sth cent.
II, 542-543
Ponapaiuse [III 2] P. Silo Augustean
author and rhetor 11, 571-572
Porcius. [II 3] M. P. Latro. From
Spain, Augustean declamator
and rhetoric teacher 11, 636
Potamon Of Mytilene on Lesbos,
rhetor 11,701
Priscus [4] Greek historian and rhe-
tor, 5th cent. 11,874
Proaeresius Of Caesarea, Christian
Sophist, born c. 276 11, 890
Procopius [2] P. of Gaza. Rhetor
and theological writer 11, 920-
921
Pytheas [3] Athenian rhetor, 4th
cent. BC 12, 287-288
118
Pythocles [1] Athenian rhetor, 4th
cent. BC 12,296
Python [4] Of Byzantium, orator,
4th cent. BC 12,299
Quadration Orator, 2nd cent.,
identical to L. Statius Quadra-
tus? 12,309
Quintilianus [1] Professor of and
author on rhetoric, late rst cent.
12, 349-354
Quirinus [2] Of Nicomedia,
sophist, c. 200 12, 360
[3] Of Antiochia, rhetor, high-
ranking civil servant, 4th cent.
12, 360
Remmius [2] R. Palaemon, Q.
Roman teacher of grammar, ist
cent. 12,499
Romanius Hispo. Rhetor and advo-
cate, early Imperial Period
£2,662
Rufus [7] Rhuphos OfPerinthus,
rhetor, 2nd cent. 12,758
Rutilius. [I] 6] P. R. Lupus. Trans-
lator of awork on the theory of
figures of speech 12,797
Sabinus [2] Rhetor, 2nd. cent.,
commentator on Thucydides
12, 816
Saenianus Rhetor from the Early
Imperial Period 12, 863
Seneca [1] L. Annaeus S. The Elder,
Latin rhetor and historian, first
years ofPrincipate 13, 269-270
[3] S. Grandio Roman declaimer,
rst cent.BC 13,278
Severianus [2] From Gallia, Latin
rhetor, 5th cent. 13,358
Sextius [I 4] S. Calvinus, C. Orator
c.100-90 BC 13, 367-368
Siricius Sophist, 4th cent. 13, 505
Sopater [1] Greek rbetorician, 4th
cent. AD 13, 633-634
Stratocles [3] Athenian, 4th cent.
BG 0335875
[4] Stoic biographer, late
2nd/early rst cents. BC
1 a A A)
Sulpicius. [II 17] S. Victor Roman
rhetor, 4th cent.? 13,941
Symmachus [II 4] Q. Aurelius S.
Eusebius Foremost orator of the
2nd half of the 4th cent. AD
14, Oa
Theodectes Athenian rhetor and
tragedian, 4th cent. BC
14, 439-441
Theodorus [I 3} T. of Byzantium
Orator, 5th/4th cent. BC
14,454
[I 16] T. of Gadara, Greek rhetor,
2nd half of the rst cent. BC
14, 457-458
Theodotos [9] Iulius T. Sophist
from Melite, 2nd cent. 14,479
T19
Theopompus [3] Th. of Chios
Greek historian, ath cent. BC
14, 519-521
Thrasymachus From Chalcedon,
sophist rhetorician, late 5th cent.
BC 14, 622-623
Tiberius [I 1] Greek rhetor, prob.
late 3rd/4th cent. 14, 656
Timolaus [3] From Larisa, Greek
rhetor, c. 3rd cent. BC 14, 699
Tisias [1] From Syracuse, founder
of rhetoric, 5th cent. BC
14, 732
Titianus [1] lulius T. Tutor ofprin-
ces, teacher of rhetoric, late 2nd
cent. 14,740
Triarius [2] Latin declamator under
Augustus 14, 899
Troilus [2] T. from Side Sophist,
4th—sth cents. 14,962
Tyrannus Greek rhetor, 4th or 5th
cent. AD 15, 66
Valerius [III 7] Q. V. Latin orator
and antiquarian, end of the
2nd/beginning ofthe rst cent. BC
15, 195
Verginius [II 2] V. Flavus Roman
rhetorician, rst cent. AD
15, 319
Votienus Montanus From Narbo,
orator, rst cent. 15, 523-524
Xenocles [6] Rich Athenian rhetor,
2nd half 4th cent. BC 15, 806
Zeno [12] From Laodicea; Greek
rhetorician and politician, rst
cent. BC 15, 894
[15] Greek rhetorician, 2nd cent.
AD 15,894
Zopytus [5] Greek rhetor, 3rd cent.
BC 15, 963
3. Historiography
3.1. GREEK HISTORIANS
3.2. LATIN HISTORIANS
Cf. Subject Index 1.7. and CT
index volume, Entry Index tr.
3.1. Greek historians
Abydenus Author of a ‘History of
the Chaldaeans’ 1, 38
Acilius [I 2] A., C. Roman histo-
rian, 2nd cent. BC 1,99
Agatharchides of Cnidus Historian
and geographer, c. 200 BC
iy teat
Agathias Historian and poet, 6th
aH IND) atte)
Agathocles [10] Historian (5th or
4th cent. BC) 1, 317
[11] Historian 1, 317
Agroetas Greek historian of the
Hellenistic era 1, 396
Alcimus [3] Historian from Sicily,
4th cent. BC 1,451
Alexander [22] of Ephesus. Orator,
statesman and historian 1, 479
Amyntas [7] Bematistes of Alexan-
der [II 4] 1, 625
Andriscus [2] Of Naxos, historian,
3rd cent. BC 1, 682
Andron [2] From Halicarnassus,
4th cent. BC, author of Synge-
nika 1, 686
Androtion Athenian politician and
Atthidograper (4th cent. BC)
I, 690
Antander [1] of Syracuse. Brother
of Agathocles [2], end of the 4th
COMED Cm 7.08
Anticlides Historian from Athens,
E300 BC 1, 742
Antiochus [19] of Syracuse. Histo-
rian, sth cent. BC 1,767
Apollodorus [8a] From Artemita,
Greek historian, rst cent. BC
1, 998
Appianus [I] Historian (c. AD 90-
160) 1, 897-899
Aristobulus [7] Alexandrian histo-
rian, 2nd half 4th cent. BC
I, LLO$—D106
Aristocrates [4] Spartan historian,
rst cent. AD) 41112
Aristocritus Historian from Miletus
(ust centeB@), Tree
Aristus Late Hellenistic Alexander
historian 1, 1155
Arrianus [2] A. of Nicomedia
Greek philosopher and historian,
died around AD 85-90 2, 26-
27
Asclepiades [7] A. Greek commen-
tator or historian 2,98
Asinius [II 13] A. Protimus Qua-
dratus, C. Cos. suff. under Septi-
muius Severus, probably historian
25 LOM
Athanis Syracusan, c. 360 BC,
accompanied Dion, historian
Ap, pags
Aufidius [I 4] Au., Cn. Praetor c.
AD 107 in Asia 2, 336
Callias [10] From Syracuse, favou-
rite and historian of Agathocles
[2] 2,964
Callicles [5] Greek historian or
grammarian of the Hellenistic
period 2,965
Callimorphus Military doctor
2,980
Callistratus [I 5] (Domitius) C.
Local historian 2,991
Callixeinus Of Rhodes, probably
2nd cent. BC, wrote On Alexan-
dria 2,992
Candidus [4] Historian, late 5th
cent. AD 2, 1047
Cassius [III 1] L. Cl(audius) C. Dio
Cocceianus, Greek historian, c.
AD 300 2, 1171-1172
3.1. GREEK HISTORIANS
Cephalium [2] Hadrianic historian
and orator 3, 130-131
Cephisodorus [7] Author of a his-
tory of the Third Sacred War
3, 136
Chaereas [3] Historian of Hanni-
bal, c. 200 BC (?) 3,173
Charax Greek historiographer, 2nd
cent. AD 3,191
Charon [3] Greek author 3, 203-
20
[4] Author of a chronicle, helle-
nistic period (?) 3, 204
Cincius [2] C. Alimentus, L. Roman
senator and historian 3, 341%
Cleidemus From Athens, wrote c.
350 BC an ‘Atthis’ 3, 417
Cleitarchus [2] Son of Dinon, Alex-
ander historian, 4th cent. BC
35 420-421
Clytus Of Miletus, pupil of Ari-
stotle 3, 488
Cocceianus Historian c. AD 300
see Cassius [III r]
Cratippus [1] Of Athens, contem-
porary of Thucydides, continued
Th.’s work 3,924
Creophylus [2] Historian 3, 931
Ctesias Of Cnidus, 5th or 4th cent.
BC, historian and physician
3, 969-970
Ctesicles [1] Author of Chronikd in
at least 3 vols. in the Hellenistic
period 3,973
Daimachus [1] Historian from Pla-
taeae, 4th cent. BC 4, 40
[2] Historian from Plataeae, 3rd
cent. BC 4, 40
Deinias Historian from Argos, 3rd
cent. BG 4,183
Demetrius [28] D. of Byzantium.
Hellenistic historiographer
4, 252
[29] Jewish-Hellenistic chrono-
grapher 4,252
[30] D. of Callatis. Historian and
geographer, 3rd cent. BC
Ave
[33] Argive local historian
4, 253
Dexippus [2] P. Herennius D. Athe-
nian historian 3rd cent. AD
4 330
Dieuchidas Son of Praxion of
Megara, author, 4th cent. BC
4, 405
Diocles [7] Probably the first
author of a history of Rome, c.
3rd cent. BC 4, 426-427
Dionysius [18] D. of Halicarnassus.
Greek historian and teacher of
rhetoric in Rome, tst cent. BC
4, 480-484
Diyllus Greek historian 4, 583
Eunapius Greek sophist and histo-
rian, c. AD 400 5, 169-170
3.1. GREEK HISTORIANS
Euphantus Historian 5,179
Eupolemus [1] Jew.-Hell. historian
5, 192
Eusebius [7] of Caesarea. Bishop
and Church Father 5, 225-226
Eustathius [8] Writer of aworld his-
tory 5,231
Evagon Greek historian in the last
quarter of the sth cent. BC
5) 242-243
Evagrius [3] Scholasticus. Anc.
Greek church historian 5, 244-
245
Fabius [I 35] F. Pictor, Q. First
Roman historian, works written
in Greek, 3rd/2nd cent. BC
5, 295-296
Faustus [4] of Byzantium. Greek-
Armen. writer 5, 373-374
Georgius [3] G. Continuatus. Byz.
chronicle 5,787
[5] G. Monachos. Author ofa
Byzantine chronicle, some
time in the 9th cent. AD
5, 787-788
Hecataeus [3] H. of Miletus. Greek
author, 6th cent. BC 6, 35-37
[4] H. of Abdera. Philosopher
and historian, 4th cent. BC
6, 37-38
Hegesippus [4] Greek historian, c.
300 BC 6, 52-53
Hellanicus [1] H. of Mytilene.
Greek historian, end of 5th cent.
BC 6,79-80
Hereas From Megara, historian
6, 195
Herennius Philo Antiquarian,
grammarian, historian, rst cent.
AD 6, 199-201
Hermaeus [2] Ethnographer, rst
cent. BC 6, 206
Hermeias [1] Of Methymna, author
ofSikelika, dated 4th cent. BC
6.211
Hermippus [2] H. of Smyrna.
Greek grammarian and biogra-
pher, 3rd cent. BC 6, 227-228
Herodotus [1] The historian Hero-
dotus, approx. 485-424 BC
6, 265-271
Hesychius [4] H. Illustrius. Greek
chronicler, 6th cent. AD
6, 289-290
Hieronymus [6] H. of Cardia.
Greek historiographer and poli-
tician, born approx. 360 BC
65, 3m6=3 171
Hippostratus [4] Historian,
approx. 3rd cent. BC 6, 376
Hippys Of Rhegium, historian, c.
480/479 BC 6, 379-380
Hyperochus Author of a local his-
tory of Cyme 6, 636
Iason [3] I. of Cyrene. Jew.-Hell.
historian 6, 686
lohannes [14] I. Diacrinomenus.
Monophysite church historian,
6th cent. AD 6, 894
[18] I. Malalas. Author ofa
Byzantine world chronicle, c.
490/500 —after AD 570
6, 895
[21] I. from Antioch. Author of
Byzantine historical works
6, 896
losephus [4] I. Flavius (Flavius Iose-
phus), Jew. Hell. historian, rst
cent. AD 6, 920-922
[6] I. Genesius. Conventional
name of an anonymous Byz.
hist. work 6,922
Ister, Istrus [2] Pupil of Callima-
chus, 3rd cent. BC 6, 988
lustus [2] I. of Tiberias. Jew. histo-
rian, rst cent. AD 6, 1142
Kaminiates, lohannes Cleric,
author of an account of the con-
quest of Thessalonike by the
Arabs in 904 7,14
Kedrenos Georgios Author of a
world chronicle ranging up to
L057 7,38
Leandr(i)us Of Miletus, Greek
historian 7, 333
Leon [11] L. Diakonos Historian
and deacon in Constantinople,
toth cent. AD 7, 398-399
Longinus [1] Cassius Longinus.
Grammarian, Rhetor and plato-
nic philosopher, c. AD 210-
272/3 7, 808-810
Lycus [12] L. of Rhegium Ethno-
grapher and historiographer, 3rd
cent. BC 7,939
Lydus [3] Iohannes L. Official and
antiquarian writer, c. AD 490-
560 8, 14-15
Maeandrius [2] M. of Miletus
Greek historian of the early Hel-
lenistic period 8, 108
Malchus [4] Byzantine historian of
the late 5th cent. AD 8, 198
Marsyas [2] Three historians
named in the Suda 8, 406-407
Medius [2] Hetairos of Alexander
the Great and author of awork
about him 8, 588
Melanthius [6] M. of Athens Histo-
rian and writer on cults, 4th cent.
BC 8, 620
Meliton [1] Author of a text called
“On the Clans in Athens”
8, 639
Memnon [5] M. of Heraclea
Author of a local history of
Heraclea, probably Imperial
period 8, 652
Menaechmus [1] M. of Sicyon
Greek historian and antiquary,
4th cent. BC 8, 658-659
I20
Menander [5] M. of Ephesus Greek
historian, approx. 200 BC
8, 666
[13] M. Protector Byzantine
historian, 6th cent. 8, 668—
669
Menecles [2] Greek historian and
antiqvarian, 2nd cent. BC
8, 672
Menecrates [4] Menecrates of Xan-
thus Greek historian of the 4th
cent. BC 8, 673
Menodotus [1] M. of Perinthus
Historian, c. 200 BC 8, 695
Mnesiptolemus Greek historian at
the court of king Antiochos III of
Seleucia (222-187 BC) 9, to1-
102
Myron [4] M. of Priene Greek
historian, perhaps 3rd cent. BC
9, 418
Myrsilus [2] Historian, middle of
3rd cent. BC 9, 422
Nicander |3] Of Colophon, histo-
rian and antiquarian, c. 200 BC
9, 706
Nicolaus [3] N. of Damascus.
Greek author and court histo-
rian, born c. 64 BC 9, 725-728
Nymphis From Heraclia on the
Pontus, Greek historian c. 310 -
after 246 BC 9,927
Olympiodorus [3] Late ancient
historian 10, 112
Petrus [4] P. Patricius Byzantine
official and historiographer, 6th
cent. 10, 886-887
[5] P. Sikeliotes Anti-Paulician
historian, 9th cent. 10, 887
Phanodemus Greek historian, 4th
cent. BC 10,917
Pherecydes [2] P. of Athens. Author
ofagenealogical work, 5th cent.
BC 10, 951-952
Philinus [5] P. of Acragas. Histo-
rian, 3rd cent. BC 11, 22-23
Philistus Greek officer and histo-
rian, 5th/4th cent. BC 11, 48-
49
Philo [I ro] Ph. Historicus. Jewish-
Hellenistic historian, before 40
BC 11, 54-55
Philostorgius Church historian,
2nd half of the 4th cent.
Tie nea
Plutarchus [2] Greek author from
Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before
AD 125 11, 410-425
Polybius [2] Greek historian,
3rd/and. cent. BC: 11, 496-503
Polycritus Historian from western
Greece, middle of the 4th cent.
Bw unasns
Polyzelus [2] P. of Rhodes Author
ofa local history of Rhodes, c.
300 BC 11, 540
 121
Priscus [4] Greek historian and rhe-
tor, sth cent. 11,874
Procopius [3] Historian 11, 921-
925
Promathidas From Heraclea on the
Pontus. Local historian, before
ATO) JKC! 1d. 5
Ptolemaeus [31] Of Megalopolis,
historian, emissary to Rome in
204 BC 12, 152-153
Rufus [8] (Rhuphos) Historian and
paradoxographer, Roman impe-
rialera 12,758
Sextus [II 2] S. Iulius Africanus
Author ofthe first Christian
world chronicle, c. 200
13, 372-373
Silenus [1] S. from Caleacte Greek
historian, 2nd cent. BC 13,456
Simonides [3] Greek historian?
13, 488
Socrates [9] Greek Church histo-
rian, Cc. 400 13, 600-601
Sosibios [3] Grammarian, chrono-
grapher and cult author, c. 200
BC 13, 657
Sozomenus Church historian, 5th
cent. 13, 684
Strabo [1] Greek geographer and
historian, Augustan Period
13, 865-869
Teucer [3] Greek historian, rst cent.
BC 14, 330
Theagenes [7] Greek historian
14, 376
- Themistogenes Author of awork
on Cyrus [3], c. 400 BC?
14, 430-431
Theophanes [2] T. Homologetes
Author of a world chronicle, late
8th/early 9th cents. 14, 503
Theophylactus [1] T. Simocatta
Byzantine historian, 7th cent.
14, 517-518
Theopompus [3] Th. of Chios
Greek historian, 4th cent. BC
LAY SL9=520
Theotimus Greek historian of the
Hellenistic period 14, 529
Thucydides [2] T. of Athens Greek
historian, 2nd halfof 5th cent.
BC 14, 632-637
Timaeus [2] T. of Tauromenium
Western Greek historican, c.
350-260 BC 14, 677-679
Timagenes [1] T. of Alexandria
Greek rhetor and historian, rst
cent. BC 14, 680-681
Xanthus [3] X. the Lydian. Author
of Lydiaca, c. 450 BC 15,795-
796
Xenagoras [1] Greek historian and
geographer, probably in the 3rd
cent. BC 15,797
Xenion Author of an historical trea-
tise on Crete, 3rd cent. BC
15, 804
Xenomedes Of Ceos, logographer,
sth cent. BC 15, 816
Xenophilus [4] Greek historian,
after 600 BC 15, 823
Xenophon [2] X. of Athens Greek
historian, Socratic, c. 430-354
BC 15, 824-833
[x0] X. of Ephesus Novelist, pro-
bably 2nd cent. 15, 834-836
Zenis [2] From Chios, author of a
work on his homeland, 4th cent.
BC? 15, 882
Zenodotus [2] Z. of Troizen Greek
historian ofthe Hellenistic period
15, 906
Zoilos [1] Greek Sophist from
Amphipolis, 4th cent. BC
15,947
Zonaras Byzantine historian and
ecclesiastical jurist 15, 950-951
Zopytus [6] From Magnesia, Greek
historian, 4th/3rd cents. BC
15, 963
Zosimus [5] Historian, c. 500
E59 972-973
3.2. Latin historians
Cf. Subject Index 1.7. and CT
index volume, Entry Index tr.
Ablabius [3] Historiographer, 4th—
5th cent. AD 1, 23
Acilius [I 2] A., C. Roman histo-
rian, 2nd cent. BC 1, 99
Actorius Naso, M., author of a
work about Caesar 1, 127
Aelius [I 14] Ae. Tubero, L. Legate
61-58 BC, historian 1, 203
[I x7] Ae. Tubero, Q. Jurist and
historian, 1st cent. BC 1, 204
Alfius [1] Historian, rst cent. BC
15, 504
Ammianus Marcellinus Historian,
4th cent. AD 1, 584-587
Ampius [2] Balbus, T., Praetor 59
BC, historian 1, 617
Annius Fetialis Roman historian,
tst cent. AD 1,709
Aquillius [I 15] A. Niger. Historian,
G. tsi cent. AD 1,934
Arruntius [II 2] L. Cos. ord. 22 BC,
historian 2,30
Asinius [I 4] A. Pollio. C. Cos. 40
BC, historian 2, 159-160
Aufidius [II o] A. Bassus. Roman
historian, rst cent. AD 2, 336-
SOT.
Beda Venerabilis (The Venerable
Bede) Anglo-Saxon, theologian
and historian 2, 570-573
Bruttedius Niger Rhetor and histo-
rian, 1st cent. BC 2, 793
Calpurnius [I rr] C. Piso, C.
Roman historian 2, 997
{Il x] C. Piso Frugi, L. Roman
senator and historian, 2nd
cent. BC 2, 1003
3.2. LATIN HISTORIANS
Canius Rufus Known through Mar-
tial, best known as a historian
2, 1050
Cassius [III 5] C. Hemina, L.
Roman Annalist, 2nd cent. BC
Liye ATA
Chronographer of 354 3, 275-
276
Claudius [I 30] C. Quadrigarius, Q.
Historiographer, rst half of the
tst cent. BC 3, 395-396
{Ul 1] Emperor, AD 41-54
35 405-409
Clodius [II 6] C.C. Licinus. Cos.
suff. AD 4, historiographer
3, 469
Cluvius [II 3] P.C.Rufus. Cos. suff.
before AD 65, historiographer
3, 486
Coelius [I 1] C. Antipater, L. Histo-
riographer, late 2nd cent. BC
3, 505-506
Cremutius Cordus Roman historio-
grapher, Augustan senator
35 929
Eutropius [1] Author of a Lat.
historical work 5, 238-239
Fabius [I 35] F. Pictor, Q. First
Roman historian, works written
in Greek, 3rd/2nd cent. BC
55 295-296
[II 19] F. Rusticus. Friend of
Seneca and historian 5, 300
Fannius [I 1] F.M. f., C. Rom. sena-
tor and historian, partaker in the
storming of Carthage 5,350
Fenestella Rom. historian ofthe
early Imperial period 5, 379-
380
Festus [4] F. Rufius. Author ofa
breviarium of Roman history,
AD 372 proconsul of Asia
5, 407
Filocalus, Furius Dionysius Rom.
calligrapher of the 4th cent. AD
5, 426
Gellius [2] G., Cn. Rom. historian,
end of the 2nd cent. AD 5,726
Gildas Oldest historian of the Bri-
tons, born before AD 500
5, 850-851
Granius [II 2] G. Licinianus Histo-
rian probably of the 2nd cent.
AD 5, 989-990
Gregorius [II 4] G. of Tours Bishop
of Tours, 6th cent. AD 5, 1030
Guido Lat. compilator of an ency-
clopaedia c. AD 1119 5, 1039
Hirtius, Aulus Author of book 8 of
De Bello Gallico, Cos. 43 BC, fell
at Mutina 6, 382-383
Hydatius [2] Chronicler from
Spain, bishop in AD 427 6, 598
Iohannes [20] I. Abba Biclarensis.
Goth, continuer of Victor Tun-
nunensis, approx. 540-621
6, 896
3.2. LATIN HISTORIANS
Iulius [IV 6] I. Exuperantius. Gram-
marian of late antiquity, author
ofa breviarium on the early
Roman civil wars 6, 1081
Iunianus see l[ustinus [5]
Tustinus [5] M. Iunian(i)us I.
Author of an Epitome historia-
rum Philippicarum, c. AD 400
6, 1140-1141
Licinius [I 30] L. Macer, C. Senator
and historian, people’s tribune
73 BC 7, 531-532
Liutprandus of Cremona From Cre-
mona, bishop of Cremona, toth
CONES F738
Livius [III 2] L., T. Roman historio-
grapher, 59 BC-17 AD
7» 749-754
Lucceius [I 3] L., L. Historiogra-
pher, praetor urbanus 67 BC
7, 835
Macer [1] Licinius M., C. see Lici-
nius [I 30]
Magnus [8] M. of Carrhae Histo-
rian, 4th cent. AD 8, 176-177
Marcellinus [II 14] M. Comes Offi-
cial under emperor Justinian I,
author ofa world chronicle, [14]
M. Comes 8,297
Marius [II 22] Bishop of Aventicum
AD 574-594, author ofa world
chronicle, [Il 22] 8, 372-373
Nennius. Author of the Historia
Brittonum, c. 829 9, 634-635
Paulus [II 4] P. Diaconus Lombard
grammarian, 8th cent. 10, 644-
645
Pelagius [2] Epic poet and histo-
rian, 5th cent. to, 689
Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the
Elder). Roman historian and ora-
tor, 1st cent. 11, 383-390
Polemius Silvius. Author of a chro-
nographical index, c. AD 448/9
II, 456-457
Pompeius. [III 3] P. Trogus Roman
historian of Gaulish or Vocon-
tian origin, writer of ‘De anima-
libus’ 11, 572-574
Postumius. [I 4] P. Albinus, A.
Roman senator and historian, c.
150 BC 11, 693-694
Rufius [2] Author of a historical
breviarium 12,754
Rutilius. [1 3] R. Rufus, P. Roman
politician and jurist, 2nd/rst
cents. BC 12, 794-795
Sallustius [II 3] C. S. Crispus
Roman politician and historian,
86-34 BC 12, 890-894
Seneca [1] L. Annaeus S. The Elder,
Latin rhetor and historian, first
years of Principate 13, 269-270
Sulpicius. [II 1] S. Alexander.
Author of an historical work on
the late Imperial Period
13,937
Sura [2] Aemilius $. Author of a
work of history 13,956
Symmachus [II 6] Q. Aurelius
Memmius S. Historian, cos. in
485 14,7
Tacitus [1](P.?) Cornelius T. Latin
rpc eo eec. AD 5 5-c. 120
14, LOS-I11
Tanusius Geminus Roman histo-
rian, rst cent. BC 14, 134
Terentius [I 15] T. Varro, M. Poly-
mathic Roman author, 116-27
BC see Varro [2] (Reatinus)
Valerius [III 2] V. Antias Roman
historian, tst cent. BC 15, 191-
192
{I 5] V. Maximus Author of a
handbook ofhistorical exam-
ples, rst cent. 15, 193-194
Varro [2] V. Terentius, M. (Reati-
nus) Roman polymath author,
116-27 BC 15, 209-226
Velleius [4] V. Paterculus Roman
historian, around the beginning
of the commonera 15, 265-267
Victor [7] S. Aurelius V. Roman
historian, 4th cent. 15, 396-
B27,
[8] V. Tunnennensis Bishop in
Africa, chronicler, 6th cent.
15,397
[9] V. Vitensis Bishop in Africa,
historian, 5th cent. 15, 397-
398
Zosimus [5] Historian, c. 500
15, 971-973
4. Philosophy
Cf. Subject Index 14. and CT
index volume, Entry Index 7.
Acron Greek philosopher 1, 113
Adrastus [3] of Aphrodisias. Peri-
patetic philosopher 1, 155
Aedesius [1] Neoplatonist from
Cappadocia 1, 167
Aeficianus Greek doctor and phi-
losopher, c. AD 150 I, I7I-
To7)
Aelianus [3] Pythagorizing Plato-
nist of the 2nd cent. AD 1, 201
Aeneas [4] Christian rhetor from
Gaza, 5th cent. AD 1, 222
Aenesidemus Founder of Pyrrho-
nism 1, 223
Aeschines [1] Student ofSocrates
Tez A [10] of Tarsus. Stoic philosopher,
[4] from Neapolis. One of Car-
neades’ youngest students
I, 244
Aetius [2] Doxographer ofrst cent.
AD 1, 274-276
Agapius Neoplatonic philosopher,
6th cent. AD 1, 308-309
Agrippa [3] Sceptic (1st or 2nd cent.
AD) 1, 393
I22
Albinus [3] Of Smyrna. Platonic
Se is of the 2nd cent. AD
I, 431-4
Albucies a]T, follower of Epicu-
rus (end of 2nd cent. BC) 1, 433
Alcinous [2] Platonic philosopher
of the 2nd cent. AD 1, 452
Alcmaeon [4] of Croton. Natural
philosopher of the early 5th cent.
BC 1, 454-455
Alexander [26] of Aphrodisias.
Commentator on Aristotle
I, 480-483
Alexinus Megarian from Elis
I, 5OO-5ol
Amafinius, C. Author of didactic
writings 1,555
Amelius Gentilianus Philosopher of
the 3rd cent. AD 1, 575-576
Ammonius [5] Platonic philoso-
pher of the rst cent. AD 1, 589
[9] Saccas. Platonic philosopher,
teacher of Plotinus 1, 589-
590
[12] Son of Hermias. Neoplato-
nist of the 6th cent. AD
I, 590-591
Anacharsis Scythian ofprincely
family, 6th cent. BC 1, 629
Anaxagoras [2] Natural philoso-
pher, 5th cent. BC 1, 656-657
Anaxarchus Democritean philoso-
pher, 4th cent. BC 1, 658-659
Anaxilaus [2] Pythagorean, banned
from Rome as magus 1, 660
Anaximander Natural philosopher,
6th cent. BC 1, 660-661
Anaximenes [1] Natural philoso-
pher, 6th cent. BC 1, 661-662
Anchipylus Philosopher, student of
Phaedo of Elis 1, 666
Andronicus [4] of Rhodes. Peripa-
tetic head of philosophical scho-
ols, rst cent. BC 1, 687-688
Annaeus [II 6] A. Seneca, L., philo-
sopher. 1,702
Anniceris of Cyrene, 4th/3rd cent.
BC. 1,705
Antigonus [7] from Carystus. Bio-
grapher and paradoxical writer,
3rd cent.BC 1,751
Antiochus [20] of Ascalon. Platonic
phiosopher of the rst cent. BC,
teacher of Cicero 1,768
Antipater [6] from Cyrene. Pupil of
Aristippus 1,773
2nd cent. BC 1,774-775
Antiphon [4] of Rhamnus Orator
and author of rhetorical writings,
sophist, sth cent. BC 1,779-
782
Antisthenes [1] Student of Socrates
1, 785-787
[2] of Rhodes. Doxographer
1, 787
123
Apollodorus [9] Of the attic deme
of Phalerum 1, 862
[10] Kepotyrannos. Head of the
Epicurean School of the 2nd
cent. BC 1, 862
[x1] Stoic. Pupil of Antipater of
Tarsus, 2nd cent. BC 1, 862
[12] of Seleucia. Of Tigris, Stoic,
2nd cent. BC 1, 862
Apollonius [14] of Tyana. Pytha-
goraean ofthe 1st cent. AD
I, 881
Apsines Sophist from Gadara, 3rd
cent. AD 1,914
Arcesilaus [5] Student of Theo-
phrastus 1,973-974
Archedemus [2] of Tarsus. Stoic
philosopher in Babylon, died c.
140 BC 1,980
Archelaus [8] of Athens. Alleged
teacher of Socrates 1, 983
Archippus [2] Pythagoraean
1,999
Archytas [1] of Tarentum. Pytha-
goraean philosopher 1, 1031-
1033
Arete [2] Daughter ofAristippus [3]
and mother ofAristippus [4];
introduced her son to philosophy
LekOSS
Aristion [1] Epicurean philosopher,
‘Tyrant’ of Athens (88-86 BC)
I, 1102
Aristippus [3] the Elder. Student of
Socrates 1, 1103
[4, the Younger] Grandson of
Aristippus [3] 1, 1103
[5] Member of the New Academy
I, [104
Aristocles [1] of Messene. Peripa-
tetic philosopher of the early
imperial era 1, 1106
Aristocreon Nephew and pupil of
Chrysippus, author of a text in
his memory after his death in 207
BG aetrr Tr,
Ariston [2] of Alexandria. Peripa-
tetic philosopher, rst cent. BC
Tap wane ee
[3] of Ceos. Peripatetic philoso-
pher 1, 1119-1120
[4] of Cos. Peripatetic philoso-
pher 1, 1120
[5] of Cos. Philosopher, oppo-
nent of rhetoric, 3rd cent. BC
1h, wexo,
[7] of Chios. Stoic, pupil of Zeno
I, I120-1121
Aristoteles [4] From Sicyon, dialec-
tician, middle of the 3rd cent. BC
re 36
[6] Aristotle, son of Nicomachus,
of Stagira Philosopher and
natural scientist, 4th cent. BC
I, L1L36-L147
[7] of Cyrene. Cyrenaic, c. 300
BO. 1047,
[8] of Mytilene. Peripatetic of the
2nd cent. AD 1, 1147
Aristoxenus [1] Musician, Musical
theoretician, philosopher, bio-
grapher, from Tarentum
I, IL§4-1155
Arius [1] Didymus Doxographer,
possibly identical with the Stoic
philosopher, rst cent. BC
Vin ise Gia in by
[2] Stoic philosopher of the rst
cent. BC 1, 1157-1158
Arnobius [1] of Sicca. Christian
Rhetor of the 3rd/4th cent. AD
2, 17-19
Arrianus [2] A. of Nicomedia
Greek philosopher and historian,
died around AD 85-90 2, 26-
27
Asclepiades [3] From Phleius. Stu-
dent with Stilpon, around the 3rd
COHEIB EG R2s 95
Asclepiodotus [3] Neoplatonic phi-
losopher 2, 100
Aspasius [1] Commentator on Ari-
stotle 2, 167
Asterius [2] Sophis from Cappado-
Gd 2si9L
Athenodorus [2] From Tarsus, Stoic
of the rst cent. BC 2,252
[3] Calvus. Stoic of the rst cent.
BC 2, 252-253
Attalus [8] Stoic, head of a philo-
sophical school in Rome (rst.
cent. AD) 2, 308
Atticus [1] Platonic philosopher, c.
AD 176 2, 325-326
Augustinus, Aurelius (Augustine)
Church father, theologist, AD
354-430 2, 355-362
Aurelius [I 13] A. Opillus. Freed-
man, ist cent. BC, teacher ofphi-
losophy, rhetoric and grammar
2, 383
Avidius [2] A. Heliodorus, C. Epi-
curean philosopher and rhetor,
Praef. Aegypti between 137-142
ALS
Axiothea Woman from Phleius,
interested in philosophy 2, 431
Bardesanes Aramaic philosopher
and astrologer, AD 154-222
2, 507-508
Basileides [1] Leader of the Epicu-
rean School (since 201/o)
2, 516-$17
Bion [1] Of Borysthenes. Peripate-
tic philosopher (c. 335-c. 245
BC) 2, 659-660
Blossius [2] of Cumae. Politician
and philosopher, died 128 BC
2, 690
Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severi-
nus Latin writer and philoso-
4. PHILOSOPHY
pher, c. AD 480-524 2, 701-
706
Boethus [2] Of Sidon. Stoic Philo-
sopher, 2nd cent. BC 2,707
[3] From Marathon. Academic
philosopher, died 120 BC
S707
[4] Of Sidon. Peripatetic philo-
sopher 2,707
Bryson Philosopher of the Mega-
rian school, 4th cent. BC 2, 797
Calanus Indian sage, 4th cent. BC
2, 931-932
Calcidius Christian philosopher,
4th cent. AD 2, 936-937
Callicratidas [2] Probably the
pseudonym of the author of the
Pythagorean treatise ‘On the
Felicity of Families’ 2, 969
Callinus [2] Peripatetic philosopher
2, 982
[3] Of Hermione. Peripatetic phi-
losopher 2, 982
Carneades [1] Academic philoso-
pher from the 3rd/2nd cent. BC
2, [LEL8=1119
[2] C. the Younger. Academic
philosopher from the 2nd cent.
BO 23 1119
Carneiscus Student of Epicurus
2, 1120
Cassiodorus Roman politician and
scholar, c. AD 490-590
2, [161-1163
Cassius [III 7] C. Longinus.
He eligi
Castricius [2] C. Firmus. Student of
Plotinus, 3rd cent. AD 2, 1189
Cebes Friend of Socrates 3, 58
Celsus, [I] Platonist, 2nd cent. AD
3) 72-73
Chaeredemus One ofthe brothers
of Epicurus, c.300 BC 3,174
Chaeremon [2] Stoic philosopher,
tst cent. AD 3,174
Chaerephon Follower of Socrates,
late 5th cent. BC 3,175
Charmides [2] Epicurean philoso-
pher 3,202
Chion Pupil of Plato, author of let-
ters, 4th cent. BC 3, 230
Chrysanthius Neoplatonist, 4th
cent. AD 3, 286
Chrysippus [2] Stoic philosopher,
3rd cent. BC 3, 288-293
Claudianus [4] C. Mamertus. Pres-
byter in Vienne (Gaul), 5th cent.
AD 3, 389-390
Claudius [II 64] Cn. C. Severus Ara-
bianus. Cos. ord. AD 146, phi-
losopher 3, 405
Cleanthes [2] From Assus, Stoic
philosopher 3, 413-414
Clearchus [6] Peripatetic 3, 415-
416
4. PHILOSOPHY
Cleinias [6] Pythagorean from
Tarent 3, 417-418
Cleinomachus Student of Euclides
[2] of Megara 3, 418
Cleitomachus [1] Academic philo-
sopher 3, 421-422
Clemens [3] T. Flavius Clemens
Christian philosopher, c. AD 200
3, 426-427
Clement of Alexandria see Cle-
mens [3] of Alexandria (1.2:
Greek authors)
Clodius [II 15] P.C. Thrasea Paetus.
From Patavium, tst cent. AD
3, 469-470
Colotes [2] Pupil of Epicurus
3, 583
Coriscus Socratic, sth cent. BC
3, 805
Cornutus [4] L. Annaeus Cornutus.
Stoic philosopher and scholar,
tst cent. AD 3, 840
Crantor Academic philosopher 3rd
cent. BC 3, 912-913
Crates [3] C. of Athens. Academic
philosopher 3rd cent. BC
3,916
[4] C. of Thebes. Cynical philo-
sopher, Diogenes of Sinope’s
student 3,916-917
[5] C. of Mallus. Grammarian
and philosopher 3, 917-919
[6] of Tarsus, academic philoso-
pher, later 2nd cent. BC
3,919
Cratippus [2] Of Pergamum, peri-
patetic 3,925
Cratylus Heraclitean 3,925
Crescens [2] Cynical philosopher
mid-2nd cent. AD 3, 932
Crinis Stoic logician 3,943
Critolaus [1] Of Phaselis, peripate-
tic head of school 3,948
Criton [1] Wealthy friend of Socra-
tes, of the same age 3,948
Cronius [1] Platonist 3, 958-959
Damascius Neoplatonist, last head
of the Academy in Athens
4, 51-53
Damon [2] Pythagorean from Syra-
Cuse 4, 64-65
[3] Sophist and theoretician of
music, 5th/4th cent. BC
4, 65-66
Dandamis Indian sage, came into
contact with Greeks at the begin-
ning of 326 BC 4, 76-77
Dardanus [3] from Athens. Stoic
philosopher 4, 89
David [2] David of Armenia. Com-
mentator on Aristotle 4, 108—
109
Deinomachus Philosopher 4, 185
Demetrius [4] D. of Phalerum. Poli-
tician and philosopher, 4th cent.
BC 4,245
[21] D. Lacon. Epicurean 2nd
cent. BC 4,250
[22] D. of Byzantium. Peripatetic
Est cent, Boe 4, 25a
[24] Cynical philosopher rst
cent. AD 4,251
Democritus [1] of Abdera Atomist
philosopher, 2nd half of the 5th
cent. BC 4, 267-269
[2] Platonic philosopher
4, 269-270
Demonax [3] of Cyprus. Cynic phi-
losopher rst cent. AD 4,275
Dercylides Philosopher, rst cent.
BC 4, 311-312
Dexippus [4] Neoplatonic philoso-
pher, 4th cent. AD 4, 331
Dicaearchus From Messene, stu-
dent of Aristotle 4, 369-371
Diocles [9] of Magnesia. Hellenistic
author of biographies and sum-
maries of the teachings ofphilo-
sophers 4, 427-428
Diodorus [3] of Aspendus. Pytha-
gorean of the 4th cent. BC
4, 438-439
[4] Son of Aminias 4, 439-440
[16] of Tyrus. Peripatetic, 2nd
cent. BC 4, 443
Diogenes [11] of Ptolemais. Stoic
philosopher 4, 448
[12] Natural philosopher, 5th
cent. BC 4, 448-449
[13] of Smyrna. Democritean
4,449
[x4]
of Sinope 4, 449-451
[15] of Babylon. Head ofthe
Stoic school, 3rd/2znd cent. BC
4) 451-452
[16] of Tarsus. Epicurean
4, 452
[17] Laertius Author of a history
of Greek philosophy 4, 452-
455
[18] of Oenoanda. Epicurean,
2nd/3rd cent. AD 4, 455-
456
[20] from Tarsus. Philosopher
and poet 4,456
Diogenianus [1] Epicurean
4, 456-457
Diognetus [5] Teacher of Marcus
Aurelius 4,458
Dion [I 2] Alexandrian philosopher
c.90 BC 4, 466
[I 3] D. Cocceianus of Prusa.
Orator and philosopher in the
rst cent. AD, from Prusa (also
called Chrysostomus)
4, 466-468
[I 1] Close friend of Plato and
defender ofhis philosophy
4, 465-466
Dionysius [6] D. Petosarapas,
influential Egyptian philosopher
mid-2nd cent. BC 4, 475
124
[8] D. of Heraclea. Pupil of Zeno,
4th/3rd cent. BC 4, 476
[9] D. from Chalcedon. C. 350
BC 4,476
[ro] D. from Cyrene. Stoic phi-
losopher and mathematician
4,476
[x1] D. of Lamptrae. Head ofthe
Epicurean school 4, 476
[12] Stoic philosopher 4, 476
Diotogenes Author of pseudo-
Pythagorean treatises 4,524
Ecdemus Academic philosopher
3rd cent. BC 4,779-780
Echecrates [2] Pythagorean from
Phleius 4,781
Ecphantus [2] Pythagorean from
Syracuse, probably of the 4th
cent. BC 4,799
Elias [2] Neoplatonic philosopher
6th cent. AD 4,919
Empedocles [1] from Agrigentum.
Pre-Socratic 4, 943-947
Epictetus [2] Stoic philosopher
4, 1069-1071
Epicurus Philosopher, founder of
Epicureanism, 342/1 — 271/0 BC
4, 1075-1084
Epiphanius [5] Member ofthe
Sophist circle of Gaza 4, 1121
Erastus From Scepsis, pupil of
Plato, 4th cent. BC 5,15
Eubulides [1] E. from Miletus. 4th
cent. BC 5,131
Euclides [2] of Megara. Student of
Socrates 5,137
Eudemus [2] of Cyprus. Friend of
Aristotle 5, 145
[3] of Rhodes Student of Aristotle
5, 145-147
[7] Peripatetic of the 2nd cent.
AD 5, 147-148
Eudorus [2] of Alexandria. Platonic
philosopher of the rst cent. BC
5, 49-150
Eugnostus Author of a letter about
cosmogony 5,159
Euphrates [1] Stoic philosopher
from Syrian Tyre 5, 185
Eurytus [2] Pythagorean from
Croton 5,223
Eustathius [2] Neoplatonic philo-
sopher and rhetor 5,229
Eustochius Adherent of Plotinus
525
Euthydemus [4] Sophist 5, 234
Evander [3] from Phocaea. Acade-
mic philosopher of the 3rd/2nd
cents. BC 5,246
Fabianus [2] Papirius F. see Papi-
rius
Fabius [I 18] F. Gallus, M. Roman
Epicurean and friend of Cicero
5,291
Favorinus Rhetor, Buntschriftstel-
ler, beginning of the 2nd cent.
AD 5, 375-376
125
Flavius [II ro] F. Archippus. Philo-
sopher of the rst cent. AD
5,459
Gaius Platonic philosopher of the
2nd cent. AD 5, 642
Galen of Pergamum Greek physi-
cian and philosopher 5, 654-
661
Gaudentius [1] G. Philosophus.
Musician and philosopher
5,710
Glaucon [3] Son ofAriston and of
Perictione 5, 867
Gorgias [2] G. of Leontini Father of
Sophistic 5, 933-935
Gregorius [I 2] G. of Nyssa Theo-
logian, 4th cent. AD 5, 1025-
1027
Hagnon [3] of Tarsus. Student of
Cameades 5, 1096
Harpocration [1] Platonic philoso-
pher from Argos 5, 1150
Hecataeus [4] H. of Abdera. Philo-
sopher and historian, 4th cent.
BC 6, 37-38
Hecaton Stoic of Rhodes, pupil of
Panaetius, tst cent. BC 6, 42
Hegesias [1] Cyrenaic, c. 300 BC
6, 50
Hegesinus [1] Teacher of Carnea-
des, 2nd cent. BC 6, 51
Hegias [4] Neoplatonist, 5th cent.
AD 6, 55-56
Heraiscus Neoplatonist from Alex-
andria, 5th cent. AD 6, 183
Heraclides [16] H. Ponticus the
Elder Platonist, 4th cent. BC
6, 169-170
[19] H. Lembus. Originally pla-
tonist philosopher, politician,
doxographer, 4th cent. BC
63 E7L
Heraclitus [1] H. of Ephesus Ionian
philosopher, c. 500 BC 6, 176-
178
Heraclius [3] Cynic, 4th cent. AD
6, 180
Herculanius Neoplatonist, c. AD
400 6,189
Herillus Stoic philosopher from
Carthage, 3rd cent. BC 6, 204
Hermarchus Student and successor
of Epicurus, c. 300 BC 6, 208-
209
Hermeias [3] of Alexandria. Neo-
platonist philosopher 6,211
Hermias [7] Author of amocking
work against Greek philosophers
6, 224
Herminus Peripatetic, 2nd cent.
AD Gy 2215
Hermodamas Alleged teacher of
Pythagoras, 6th cent. BC?
6,230
Hermodorus [2] H. of Syracuse.
Student of Plato 6, 23%
Hermogenes [1] Companion of
Socrates 6,232
Herodotus [2] Student of Epicurus
6y27m
Hestiaeus Student of Plato 6, 287
Hicetas [3] Pythagorean from Syra-
cuse 6, 301
Hierax [4] Middle-Platonist philo-
sopher, 2nd cent. AD 6, 305
[5] Neoplatonist, 5th cent. AD
6, 305
Hierocles [3] Stoic philosopher,
2nd cent. AD 6, 306
[5] Sossianus H. High ranking
imperial official in the admt-
nistration and a neoplatonist,
C. 300 6,306
[7] H. of Alexandria. Neoplato-
nic philosopher 6, 307
Hieronymus [7] H. of Rhodes. Peri-
patetic, 3rd cent. BC 6, 317
Hipparchia Cynic philosopher
from Maronea 6, 334-335
Hipparchus [3] Pythagorean
6, 335
[4] H. of Stagira. Student of
Aristotle 6, 336
Hippasus [5] Pythagorean, 5th
cent. BC 6, 339-340
Hippias [5] Sophist from Elis,
sth/4th cent. BC 6, 344
Hippobotus Writer on the history of
philosophy, Hellenistic period
6, 348
Hippon Pythagorean natural phi-
losopher, 5th cent. BC 6, 372
Hypatia Neoplatonic philosopher,
editor of the Almagest, died AD
415 6, 627-628
Iamblichus [2] Neoplatonist,
3rd/4th cent. AD 6, 666-669
Ichthyas Pupil of Euclides, 4th cent.
BC 6,704
Idomeneus [2] Epicurean from
Lampsacus, 4th/3rd cent. BC
BAT 07:
[3] Peripatetic from Lampsacus,
approx. 350-270 BC 6,717
Iohannes [9] I. Stobaeus. see Sto-
baeus
[19] Philoponus see Philoponus
Isidorus [7] Neoplatonist from
Alexandria, 5th cent. AD
6, 962
Isocrates Attic orator, 436-338 BC
6, 979-983
Iustinus [6] Iustinus Martys. Philo-
sopher and martyr, died AD 165
6, I141
Konstantinos [3] K. of Sicily. Poet,
philosopher and grammarian,
roth cent. 7,95
Lachares [2] Greek rhetor and
sophist, 5th cent. AD 7, 143-
144
4. PHILOSOPHY
Lacydes Academic philosopher, 3rd
cent. BC 7, 161
Leon [10] Byzantine philosopher,
mathematician and astronomer,
9th cent. AD 7, 398
Leonteus [2] Of Lampsacus, stu-
dent of Epicurus 7, 404
Leontium [1] Student of Epicurus,
342/1-270 BC 7, 407
Lesbonax [3] Philosopher from
Mytiline, rst cent. BC 7, 429
Leucippus [5] L. from Miletus, Elea
Founder of atomism, 5th cent.
BC 7,447
Longinus [1] Cassius Longinus.
Grammarian, Rhetor and plato-
nic philosopher, c. AD 210-
272/3 7, 808-810
Lucius [I] [2] Follower ofthe
Roman Stoic Musonius Rufus
7, 855
(I) [3] Platonic philosopher, 2nd
cent. AD 7,855
Lucretius [III 1] L. Carus, T., The
Roman poet Lucretius, tst cent.
BC 7, 860-864
Lupus [3] Alleged author of a fune-
rary inscription from the sur-
rounding area of Aquincum
7, 887-888
Lycon [4] From the Troad, leader of
the Peripatetic School, 3rd cent.
BC 7,924
[5] Pythagorean, 2nd half of the
4th cent. BC 7,924
Lycophron [6] L. ‘the Sophist’ L.
‘the sophist’ 7, 927-928
Lysis Pythagorean of Tarentum
8, 45-46
Macrobius [1] M., Theodosius
Writer of the Saturnalia, c. 400
8, 101-103
Manaechmus Platonic philosopher
8, 216
Marcellinus [I 3] Philosopher
8,295
Marcus [II 2] Marcus Aurelius.
Roman emperor AD 161-180
and philosopher 8, 325-330
Marinus [I 4] Neoplatonist philo-
sopher from Neapolis (Samaria),
end of the sth cent. AD, [I 4]
8, 358-359
Maximus [I 1] of Tyre. Author of
lectures mainly on ethics and
theology, 2nd cent. AD, [1]
Maximus of Tyrus 8, 516
[I 3] M. of Lycia Neoplatonist,
4th cent. AD, [3] Maximus of
Lycia 8,517
[1 4] From Byzantium, possibly
addressee of a letter from Basi-
lius, [4]
[I 5] M. of Ephesus Neoplatonist,
4th cent. AD, [5] Maximus of
Ephesus 8, 517-518
4. PHILOSOPHY
Medius [3] Stoic philosopher ofthe
3rd cent. AD 8, 588
Megaclides Homeric interpreter,
4th cent. BC 8, 595
Melanthius [7] M. of Rhodes Aca-
demic Philosopher, 2nd cent. BC
8, 620
Melissa [2] Anon. (female?) author
ofa Pythagorean letter, c. 100?
8, 634
[3] Partner of Carneades 8, 634
Melissus (MéAtoooc; Meélissos). [2]
M. of Samos Eleatic philosopher,
5th cent. BC 8, 635-636
Menedemus [4] M. of Pyrrha Pupil
of Plato [1], 4th cent. BC 8, 675
[5] M. of Eretria 3 50/45-265/60
BC 8, 675-676
[6] Pupil of Colotes, 3rd cent. BC
8, 676-677
Menippus [4] M. of Gadara Cynical
philosopher, rst half 3rd cent.
BC 8, 689-690
Menoeceus [3] Friend of Epicurus
8, 696
Metrocles 3rd cent. BC 8, 835
Metrodorus [1] M. of Chios Demo-
critan philosopher, 5th/4th cent.
BC 8, 836-837
[3] Epicurean philosopher,
331/0-278/7 BC 8, 837-838
[6] M. from Stratonicea Acade-
mic philosopher, 2nd cent. BC
8, 838
Metronax Philosopher, rst half of
tst cent. AD, mentioned by
Seneca 8, 839
Mnesarchus [2] Son of Pythagoras
and Theano (?) 9,98
[3] Stoic philosopher from
Athens, c. 100 BC 9, 98
Moderatus Neo-Pythagorean, rst
cent. AD 9, 108-109
Monimus [1] From Syracuse, pupil
of Diogenes 9, 160-161
Moschion [6] Author of sayings
9, 226-228
Moschion [2] Of Mallus, academic
philosopher 9, 227
Moschus [1] From Elis, pupil of
Phaidon 9, 228-229
Musonius [1] C. M. Rufus Stoic
philosopher, c. AD 30-100
9, 369-370
Myia Daughter of Pythagoras and
Theano 9, 405
Myllias Pythagorean from Croton
9, 409-410
Nausiphanes Democritean, 4th
cent. BC 9, 552-553
Neleus [3] Of Scepsis, Son of Coris-
cus 9,622
Nemesius Bishop of Emesa, 4th/5th
cent. AD 9, 630-631
Nicagoras [4] Of Athens. Rhetor,
Platonist, 2nd/3rd cents. AD
9,705
Nicostratus [9] Claudius N., Plato-
nic Philosopher from Athens
9,747
Nigrinus Middle Platonist philoso-
pher, 2nd cent. AD 9,753
Novius [II 2] N. Priscus Senator,
friend of Seneca’s 9, 864
Numenius [6] N. of Apameia. Pla-
tonist, 2nd cent. AD 9, 896-
898
Ocellus Pythagorean from Lucania,
c.100 BC 10, 14-15
Oenomaus [3] O. of Gadara Cynic
philosopher, c. AD 100 10, 53-
54
Olympiodorus [4] Neo-Platonist
philosopher, 6th cent. 10, 112-
nie
Onesicritus Cynic philosopher and
Alexander historian, 4th cent.
BC 210; 1306
Origenes [1] Platonic philosopher,
3rd cent. AD 10, 209-210
Pachymeres, Georgios Universal
scholar and humanist, 1242-
LZTO*GOGF LS
Panaetius [4] P. of Rhodes. Stoic
philosopher, 2nd cent. BC
10, 425-427
Panthoedes Dialectician, 3rd cent.
BG 165470
Papirius. [II 3] P. Fabianus. Orator
and stoic philosopher, c. 30 BC-
AD 30 10, 489
Paraebates Cyrenian, ath cent.BC
TON 52
Parmenides From Elea, Presocratic
philosopher, author of a didactic
poem, 5th/4th cent. BC
10, 537-540
Pasiphon Eretrician, 3rd cent. BC
10, 587
Patron Epicurean, rst cent. BC
10, 624
Peregrinus Proteus Of Parium,
wandering Cynical preacher, c.
LOO=165 10, 751-752
Perictione [2] Pseudonymic author
of awork in the style of the
Pythagoreans 10, 782
Persaeus [2] From Citium, Stoic
philosopher, 4th/3rd cent. BC
10, 810
Petron Of Himera, Pythagorean
10, 874
Phaedo From Elis, c. 400 BC
10, 894
Phaedrus [I 1] sth cent. BC
10, 896
[14] Epicurean philosopher, 13 8—
70 BC to, 897
Phaenias Peripatetic of Eresus,
approx. 375-300 BC? 10, 901-
902
Phaleas Greek philosopher, 5th/4th
cent. BC 10, 910-911
126
Philippus [I 29] P. of Opus. Pupil of
Plato, 4th cent. BC 11, 39-40
[I 31] Megarian 11, 40
Philiscus [2] Student of Diogenes
11, 43-44
[6] Epicurean 11, 44
Philo [I 4] Pupil of Diodorus Cro-
nus, c. 300 BC tit, 51
[I 9] Ph. of Larisa. Academic phi-
losopher, 2nd/tst cents. BC
LI, 54
[I x2] Ph. of Alexandria (Philo
Judaeus), Jewish philosopher
c.15 BC-c.AD50 1x1, 55-61
Philodemus Epicurean philosopher
and poet, c. 110-40 BC 11, 68—
ifs,
Philolaus [2] Pythagorean philoso-
pher 11,75-77
Philometor [2] Pupil of Themistius,
CEAINS 55 VED DT
Philonides [2] Of Laodicea, Epicu-
rean and mathematician, 3rd-
2nd cents. BC 11, 87-88
Philoponus, Iohannes Christian
polymath in Alexandria, c. 490-
FTF» Ely 89=9L
Phintys Pseudonymous author of a
work in Pythagorean spirit
II, 130-131
Plato [1] The philosopher, 428/7 -
348/7 BC 11, 338-352
Plotinus Founder of Neoplatonism,
205-270 II, 395-403
Plutarchus [2] Greek author from
Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before
AD 125 11, 410-425
[3] Neoplatonist, 4th and 5th
cent. AD 11, 426-427
Polemon [1] Academic philoso-
pher, 4th-3rd cents. BC
11,458
Polus [1] Sophist from Agrigentum
TI, 494
Polyaenus [1] Epicurean, c. 300 BC
TI, 494-495
Polystratus [2] Epicurean, 3rd cent.
BC. 11, 533-534
Polyxenus [5] Platonic philosopher,
4th cent. BC 11, 539-540
Porphyrius Of Tyre, Neoplatonist
philosopher, c. 234-305/10
II, 646-652
Poseidonius [3] Stoic philosopher,
scientist and geographer, 2nd
cent. BC 11, 683-687
Praxiphanes Peripatetic philoso-
pher, 4th/3rd cent.BC 11, 784-
785
Priscianus Lydus Neoplatonic phi-
losopher from Lydia, 6th cent.
Ir, 870
Priscus [3] Neoplatonist philoso-
pher 4th cent. 11, 873-874
Proclus [2] Neoplatonist philoso-
pher, 5th cent. 11, 911-917
127
Prodicus Sophist from Ceos, 5th
cent. BC 11, 930-931
Protagoras [1] Of Abdera, the first
sophist, sth cent. BC 12, 62-64
Protarchus [2] Epicurean from Bar-
gilia, 2nd cent. BC 12, 65
Prytanis [3] Peripatetic, 3rd cent.
BG 125197,
Psellos Byzantine writer, jurist and
politician, born c. AD 1018
12, 108-109
Ptolemaeus [66] Follower of the
Valentinians 12, 170-171
[67] Peripatetic, 2nd cent.
ede ILA
[68] Neoplatonist philosopher
2 ce
Pyrrho OfElis, c. 365-275 BC
12, 272-273
Pythagoras [2] Philosopher, c. 600
BC 12, 276-281
Pythocles [2] Epicurean, c. 300 BC
12, 296
Pythodorus [2] Pupil of Zeno of
Elea, 5th cent. BC 12, 297
Salustius [2] Philosopher of the
Imperial era 12, 908-909
[3] S. of Emesa Philosopher
12, 909
Seneca [2] L. Annaeus S. Politician
and Stoic philosopher, rst cent.
I3, 271-278
Severus [1] Platonist, 2nd cent.
13,359
Sextius [I 1] S., Q. Founder ofthe
philosophical school of the Sex-
tians, mid 1st cent. BC 13, 367
Simmias [1] S. from Thebes Friend
of Socrates, 5th cent. BC
13, 481
Simon [3] S. the shoemaker He
recorded his conversations with
Socrates 13, 483
Simplicius Neoplatonic philoso-
pher, c. 490-560 13, 490-492
Siricius Sophist, 4th cent. 13, 505
Siron Epicurean philosopher, ist
cent. BC 13,507
Soclarus [2] Friend of Plutarch
13, 587
Socrates [2] The Athenian philoso-
pher, 469-399 BC 13, 588-599
[4] S. the Younger Greek mathe-
matician or philosopher
13, 599
Sosigenes [4] Peripatetic, 2nd cent.
13, 658
Sotion [1] Several individuals of the
same name 13, 669-670
[2] Author of a history of philo-
sophy, 2nd cent. BC 13, 670
Speusippus Academic philosopher,
c.410-339/8 BC 13, 727-730
Sphaerus Stoic philosopher, 3rd
cent. BC 13, 730-731
Sphodrias Cynic philosopher
13,734
Staseas First Peripatetic active in
Rome, c.91 BC 13, 786
Sthenidas Author ofapseudo-Py-
thagorean work 13, 833
Stilpo Megarian, 4th/3rd cent. BC
13, 839-840
Stobaeus. Greek author of an
anthology, 5th cent. 13, 846-
850
Stratocles [4] Stoic biographer, late
2nd/early rst cents. BC 13, 875
Straton [2] Academic philosopher,
3rd cent. BC 13, 875-876
Syrianus Neoplatonist philosopher,
rst half of 5th cent. 14, 69-71
Tarrutius Astrologer and philoso-
pher, rst cent. BC 14,155
Taurus [5] Lucius Calbenus T.
Middle Platonic philosopher,
2nd cent. 14, 172-173
Telecles Academian philosopher,
3rd/ 2nd cent. BC 14, 220-221
Teles Cynic, 3rd cent. BC 14, 230-
gy it
Tertullianus [2] Q. Septimius Flo-
rens T. Theologist and apologist,
2nd/3rd cents. 14, 307-312
Thales One of the Seven Sages, phi-
losopher, astronomer and mathe-
matician, 1st half of 6th cent. BC
14, 360-362
Theaetetus [1] T. of Athens, mathe-
matician, c.400 BC 14, 372-
372
Theagenes [5] Cynic, 2nd cent.
14, 375
Theages Pseudepigraphical author
of a work in Pythagorean style
14, 376
Theano [3] Wife of Pythagoras, c.
600 BC 14, 377-378
Themista Woman philosopher of
the Epicurean School, 4th cent.
BOA, 427
Themistius Commentator on Ari-
stotle and politician, c. 4th cent.
AD 14, 427-428
Theodorus [I 2] Of Cyrene, mathe-
matician, sth cent. BC 14, 453-
454
{I 9] T. of Cyrenaic, c. 300 BC
[I 19] Neoplatonist from Asine
[2],
4th cent. 14, 458-459
[I 28] Engineer and philosopher,
sth cent. 14, 462
Theodosius [I 2] Pyrrhonian Sceptic
and Empirical physician, end of
the 2nd cent. 14, 469-470
Theon [5] Th. of Smyrna, mathe-
matician and philosopher, 2nd
cent. 14, 498-499
Theophrastus Peripatetic philoso-
pher, c. 371/0-287/6 BC
14, 508-517
4. PHILOSOPHY
Theosebius Neo-Platonic philoso-
pher ofthe 5th cent. AD
14, 527-528
Theudius Of Magnesia, mathema-
tician and philosopher, 4th cent.
BGs 14,583
Thrasyalces Natural philosopher
from Thasos, probably 5th cent.
BG, x14, 607
Thrasyllus [2] Philosopher and
astrologer, about the time of the
birth of Christ 14, 620-621
Thrasymachus From Chalcedon,
sophist rhetorician, late 5th cent.
BC 14, 622-623
Timaeus [1] Main speaker in Plato’s
[1] Timaeus 14, 677
Timagoras [3] Epicurean
14, 682-681
Timasagoras Epicurean ‘deviant’,
2nd cent. BC? 14, 684
Timocrates [4] Follower and critic
of Epicurus, c.300 BC 14, 697-
698
Timolaus [2] T. from Cyzicus Phi-
losopher, 4th cent. BC: 14, 699
Timon [2] Greek poet and skeptic
philosopher, 3rd cent. BC
14, 703-704
Timycha Spartan Pythagorean, 4th
or end of 6th cent. BC 14,714
Tryphon [6] Philosopher and Chri-
stian martyr, 2nd cent. 14,990
Tzetzes [2] lohannes T. Byzantine
scholar and author of an exten-
sive oeuvre, c. AD 1110-1185
15; 74-77
Varius [I 2] V. Rufus, L. Roman
poet, c. 70-15 BC 15, 207
Xenarchus [4] Peripatetic philoso-
pher, rst cent. BC 15, 799-800
Xeniades [1] Proto-sceptic philoso-
pher from Corinth, 5th cent. BC
15, 803
Xenocrates [2] X. of Chalcedon
Academic philosopher, 4th cent.
BC 15, 807-810
Xenophanes [1] X. of Colophon
Greek poet, philosopher of
nature, 6th/s5th cent. BC
15, 819-822
Xenophilus [2] X. of Chalcidice
Pythagorean and music theorist,
c. 400 BC 15, 823
Xenophon [2] X. of Athens Greek
historian, Socratic, c. 430-354
BC 15, 824-833
Zeno [1] Z. of Elea Eleatic philo-
sopher, 5th cent. BC 15, 882-
884
[2] Z. of Citium Founder of the
Stoic school, c. 300 BC
15, 884-888
[3] Z. of Sidon Stoic philosopher,
c.300 BC 15, 888-889
4. PHILOSOPHY
[8] Z. of Tarsus Stoic philoso-
pher, c.200 BC 15, 892
[10] Z. from Sidon Epicurean
philosopher, c. roo BC
15, 892-893
Zenodotus [3] Z. ‘the Stoic’ Author
of an epigramme in praise of
Zeno of Citium 15,906
[9] Neoplatonic philosopher, 5th
cent. AD 15,908
5. Music
List of ancient musicians and music
theorists
Cf. Subject Index 15. and CT
index volume, Entry Index 6.2.
Aelianus [3] Pythagorizing Plato-
nist of the 2nd cent. AD 1, 201%
Agathocles [8] Musician 1, 317
Aglais Trumpet player, 3rd cent. BC
I, 343
Albinus [2] Caeonius Rufus. City
prefect, philosopher, music theo-
retician 1, 431
Alypius [3] Musical theoretician of
the Late Antiquity 1, 554
Anthes, Anthas [2] Singer of hymns
I, 724
Antigenidas Aulos player from
Thebes 1,745
Archestratus [3] Musical theoreti-
cian, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 1, 984-
985
Aristides [7] Quintilianus Musical
Theoretician 1, 1101-1102
Aristoclides Kitharist 1, 1107
Aristoxenus [1] Musician, Musical
theoretician, philosopher, bio-
grapher, from Tarentum
I, 1154-1155
Augustinus, Aurelius (Augustine)
Church father, theologian, AD
354-430 2, 355-362
Bacchius [2] Author of an introduc-
tion to music 2, 448
Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severi-
nus Latin writer and philoso-
pher, c. AD 480-524 2,701-
706
Canus Roman aulete 2, 1061
Cassiodorus Roman politician and
scholar, c. AD 490-590
2, TL6l—Un63
Cleonides Author of an introduc-
tion to Harmonics 3, 437
Clonas Poet and musician 3, 472
Crexus Poet of iambic poetry
3,940
Damon [3] Sophist and theoretician
of music, 5th/4th cent. BC
4, 65-66
Didymus [1] of Alexandria. Impor-
tant Greek grammarian of the
latter half of the rst cent. BC
4, 396-398
Dionysius [20] D. Musicus. Greek
grammarian 4, 484
[39] D. from Thebes. Musician
and poet from Thebes 4, 489
Epigonus [2] Musician from
Ambracia 4, 1098
Eratocles Harmonic 5, 16
Eratosthenes [2] of Cyrene Natural
scientist and philologist, 3rd
cent. BC 5, 17-19
Euclides [3] (Euclid) Mathematt-
cian and music theorist, c. 300
BC 5, 138-142
Favonius [2] F. Eulogius. Student of
Augustinus, later rhetor in Car-
thage 5,375
Gaudentius [1] G. Philosophus.
Musician and philosopher
5,710
Glauce [4] G. of Chios. Cithara
player 5,866
Glaucus [7] of Rhegium Scholar
5, 870-872
Heraclides [16] H. Ponticus the
Elder Platonist, 4th cent. BC
6, 169-170
Heraclitus [2| Kithara-player and
jester 6,178
Hyagnis Mythical musician from
Phrygia 6,591
Isidorus [9] Bishop of Hispalis,
theologian and author of ency-
clopaedic writings 6, 963-964
Ismenias [4] From Thebes, player
and teacher of the aulos 6, 978
Lamprocles Musician and poet,
early 5th cent. BC 7, 189
Lamprus Greek musician 7, 190
Limenius [1] Choral lyric poet from
Athens, 2nd cent. BC 7, 561
Menaechmus [1] M. of Sicyon
Greek historian and antiquary,
4th cent. BC 8, 658-659
Nicomachus [9] N. of Gerasa Neo-
platonic mathematician, c. 100
9, 731-734
Norbanus. [II 2] L. N. Balbus. Cos.
in 19, tuba player 9, 817
Olen Founder of a cult, perhaps
from Lycia 10, 86
Olympus [14] Culture hero from
Asia Minor 10,118
Pachymeres, Georgios Universal
scholar and humanist, 1242-
1310 10,318
Pancrates [1] Musician, archaic
style 10, 430
Philo [I 18] From Metapontion,
Aulus player and writer 11, 62
Phrynis Citharist, 5th cent. BC
ig, Xo)
Plutarchus [2] Greek author from
Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before
AD 125 11, 410-425
Porphyrius Of Tyre, Neoplatonist
philosopher, c. 234-305/t0
II, 646-652
128
Pronomus Theban aulete, end of
5th cent. BC 12,12
Pseudo-Bakcheios Music theoreti-
cian, beginning ofthe roth cent.
£2,203
Ptolemaeus [65] Claudius P. Astro-
nomer, author of seminal scien-
tific works, 2nd cent. 12, 159-
170
Ptolemais [2] P. from Cyrene Anci-
ent scholar of music, rst cent. AD
12, 172-173
Pythagoras [2] Philosopher, c. 600
BC 12, 276-281
Rufus [8] Rhuphos Historian and
paradoxographer, Roman impe-
rialera 12,758
Sacadas Poet and aulos player from
Argos, 6th cent. BC 12, 821
Stratonicus Greek kithara teacher,
4th cent. BC 13, 880
Terpander Kithara player, early 7th
cent. BC 14,295
Terpnus Citharode, rst cent.
14, 296
Thaletas Choral lyricist, 7th cent.
BG waa 6s
Theophrastus Peripatetic philoso-
pher, c. 371/0-287/6 BC
14, 508-517
Thrasyllus [3] Music theorist
14, 621
Xenophilus [2] X. of Chalcidice
Pythagorean and music theorist,
c.400 BC 15, 823
Zethos [2] Kithara player 15,916
6. Greek and Roman religion and
mythology
6.1. DEITIES AND PERSONIFICATI-
ONS
. DIVINE EPITHETS AND EPICLE-
SES
fon =) . MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY
PERSONS
In CT cf. CT index volume Entry
Index 8.
6.1. Deities and personifications
Includes individual deities,
ghosts and demons. On groups of
gods and demons cf. Subject
Index 16.6.
Abeona Deity of childhood
Acesidas Healing god 1, 67
Achelous [2] Greek water-god
1, 86
Acheron [2] River of the Under-
world 1,87
Adad_ see Hadad
Adolenda Sacrifice receiver of the
Arvales brethren 1,144
Adonai Substitute for the divine
name Yahweh 1, 144-145
129
Adranus City deity of the Sicilian
city of the same name 1, 153
Adrastea Greek goddess 1, 153-
154
Aedoneus Another name of Hades
I gt
Aeolis [1] Name of a goddess asso-
ciated with agrarian wealth in the
imperial period 1, 233
Aeolus [2] Homeric ruler of the
winds 1,234
Aesculapius Roman healing heros
see Asclepius
Aeternitas Personification of dura-
tion ofpoliticalrule 1, 268-269
Agathos Daimon ‘Good deity’, a
deity of blessing 1, 319
Ahriman One of the twin gods in
the system of Zoroaster; also god
in the pantheon of some
Mithraea 1, 401
Ahura Mazda Persian god 1, 401-
402
Aidos Personification of shame,
demureness, respect 1, 403
Aisa The destiny allotted by the
deity 1,407
Aius Locutius Warning voice that
was honoured by the gods
I, 408-409
Alastor Greek Spirit of vengeance,
also epithet of avenging deities,
resp. people 1,425
Alcon [4] Attic healing hero,
see Halon 1, 461
Alecto Erinys see Erinys
Aletheia Personification of ‘Truth’
1, 466
Alexanor Healing hero in the
Asklepieion of Sikyon 1, 500
Alpheius [2] Greek river god
I, 542
Amphitrite Sea goddess and ruler of
the aquatic creatures 1, 613
Amun Ammon, Egyptian god,
equated with Zeus 1, 620-621
Amynus Athenian god ofhealing
I, 626
Anaetis Iranian goddess 1, 634
Anahita Iranian deity of water and
fertility 1, 637-638
Anaideia ‘Indecency’, divine power
1, 638
Anat Goddess from Ugarit
1, 647-648
Andraste Britannic goddess
I, 680
Angerona Roman goddess of the
oldest circle 1, 694
Angitia Goddess of the Marsi,
helpful against poisonous snakes
1, 695
Anna Perenna Roman goddess of
uncertain nature 1,704
Anteros Personified requited love
Ty 20
Anubis Egyptian god with the head
ofadog 1, 812
Aphaea see Dictynna
Aphrodite Greek goddess of
sexuality 1, 831-836
Apis [1] In Egypt, cult offertility
and physical strength 1, 841-
842
Apollo Greek god 1, 850-857
Apotropaic gods Gods who keep
away or ‘avert’ misfortune
1, 891-892
Ares Greek god of war 1, 1047-
1051
Aristaeus [1] Greek rural deity
I, 1087
Aristomachus [2] Healing hero in
Rhamnus 1, 1117
Artemis Greek goddess 2, 62-68
Asclepius Greek healing heros
2, IOI—106
Assur [2] City god ofthe city of
Assur 2, 186
Astarte Goddess of love, fertility
and war 2,189
Ate Personification of Blinding
2, 221-222
Athena Greek deity 2, 233-240
Atropos see Moira
Aurora see Eos
Autumnus Personification of
autumn 2,419
Auxesia, Auxo One of the Charites
venerated in Athens see Chari-
tes (3,197-199)
Averruncus Roman deity that
wards off evil 2, 423
Baal Syrian-Phoenician term for
God 2, 437-439
Bacchus II. Rome 2, 451-452
Bar Pandera Figure mentioned in
connection with magic and ido-
latry; name of Jesus in rabbinical
literature 2, 514
Bastet Egyptian goddess, represen-
ted asacat 2, 546-547
Belenus Celtic deity 2, 581-582
Bellona Roman war goddess
2, 589-590
Belos see Baal
Bendis Thracian goddess 2, 593-
594
Bes [2] Dwarfish Egyptian god with
hideous face 2, 612
Bethel [2] Divinity name 2, 615-
616
Bia Personification of violence
2, 621
Biviae One of the Roman goddesses
of intersections and forks in
roads 2, 684
Bona Dea ‘Good Goddess’, a
female deity 2, 717-718
Bonus Eventus A Roman deity ori-
ginally associated with agricul-
TUE iy 7 2
6.1. DEITIES AND PERSONIFICATIONS
Brigantia Goddess of the Briton
tribe of the Brigantes 2,772-
TS
Brizo A deity who predicted the
future as a person lay sleeping
2, 785
Cadmus [2] God of the mountain
with the same name 2, 868
Caelestis Latin name for the female
counterpart of the highest Punic-
Berber deity Saturnus 2, 890-
891
Caelus, Caelum Divine personifi-
cation of Heaven 2, 896
Caicus [2] Personification of the
Mysian river 2,924
Calais and Zetes Wind gods
2, 927-928
Caligo Personification of darkness
2,955
Calligenea Goddess of birth
2,971
Camulos Celtic god 2, 1030
Carco Personification of Death
2, 1093
Carmentis Roman goddess of birth
2, II13-1114
Carna Roman goddess with temple
on the Caelius mons 2, 1115
Carpo Goddesses offertility
Pap AIG}
Castor [1] see Dioscuri
Ceres Italian goddess, connected
with grain and the realm of the
dead 3, 158-162
Cernunnos Celtic god with deer’s
antlers 3, 163-164
Chloris [1] Goddess 3, 236
Chnubis [1] Greek form ofthe
Egyptian Chnum 3, 237
Chnum Egyptian god see Chnu-
bis
Chronos Personification of Time
3, 285-286
Clementia Personification ofcle-
mency 3, 427-428
Concordia Personification and dei-
fication of harmony 3, 681-682
Consus Roman god of the harvest
of the grain crop 3,744
Copia Personification offullness
3, 765-766
Cottyto Thracian-Phrygian god-
dess 3, 878-879
Cupid Personification of love and
sexual desire see Eros
Cupido see Eros
Cura [1] Personification of worry
3, 1003
Cybele Goddess offertility, city
protectress, prophetess and hea-
ler. 3, 1035-1040
Dagan Western Semitic god 4, 38-
39
Dagon Western Semitic god see
Dagan
6.1. DEITIES AND PERSONIFICATIONS
Dea Dia Roman goddess to whom
the Arvales fratres devoted a
sacrifice 4,118
DeaRoma_ see Roma
[tr] (12,660-
661)
Dea Syria Syrian goddess see
Syria Dea
Deima Female personification of
fear 4, 183
Deimos Male personification of
fear 4, 183
Demeter Greek goddess ofagricul-
ture, womanhood and the Myste-
ries 4, 235-242
Demo [4] Together with Deo a
shortened form of Demeter
4, 264
Dia [1] Female equivalent of Zeus
4, 332
[2] Heroine in the local cults of
Phlius and Sicyon 4, 332
Diana Italian goddess, patron ofthe
dividing line between inside and
outside, huntswoman, cattle herd
45 357-360
Dictynna Goddess offishing in
Crete 4,376-377
Diespiter see [uppiter
Dike [1] Personification of human
law made concrete in legal pro-
nouncements 4, 415-416
Dione Greek goddess, perhaps
Zeus’ original wife 4, 469-470
Dionysus Greek god of theatre,
wine and erotics 4, 496-509
Dioscuri The divine twins Castor
and Polydeuces 4, 518-521
Dis Pater Roman equivalent of the
Greek ruler of the Underworld
Hades resp. Pluto 4, 556-557
Discordia Personification of dis-
cord 4, 539-540
Dius Fidius see Sancus
Dolichenus Jupiter Optimus Maxi-
mus D., highest divinity of Doli-
ché in Commagene 4, 616-617
Doto One of the Nereids, occupied
a sanctuary in Syrian Gabala
4, 698
Dusares Head of the Nabataean
pantheon 4,751
Echetlus, Echetlaeus Peasant, wors-
hipped as a hero, killed many
Persians in the battle of Mara-
thon 4,783-784
Echo [2] Personification 4, 788-
789
Educa Roman ‘special deity’
4, 815
Egeria [1] Deity of the inlet of the
same name into Lake Nemi near
Aricia 4, 838-839
Eileithyia Greek goddess, worship-
ped in the context of pregnancy
and birth 4, 858-859
Eirene [1] Personification and dei-
fication of peace 4, 862-863
El Semitic god 4, 881-883
Elagabalus [1] Name of a deity
4, 884-885
Eleos Personification of compas-
sion 4,909
Eleuthia see Eileithyia
Elpis Personification of expectation
4,930
Empusa Female ghostly figure in
Greek popular belief 4, 960-
961
Enlil City-god of Nippur 4,984
Enodia see Hecate
Enyalius Deity of close combat
4, 1008-1009
Enyo Female counterpart of Enya-
lius 4, 10r0
Eos Greek goddess of the dawn
4, IO1O-1011
Epona Celtic goddess of horses
4, 1159-1160
Ericepaeus Deity associated with
Bacchian mysteries 5, 30-31
Erinys Avenging deities 5, 34-35
Eriphyle Wife of the seer Amphia-
raus 5,36
Eris Personification ofStrife 5,36
Eros [1] Personification of sexual
desire 5, 37-39
Esmtn Old Phoenician deity
5, 66
Esus Celtic god 5,77
Eunomia Personification of good
order 5, 170-171
Fama Personification of public
speech 5, 330-331
Fames Personification of hunger
+ 958
Faunus Rom. god ofthe outdoors
5, 368-370
Febris Personification of malarial
fever 5, 376-377
Fecunditas Personification offerti-
lity 5,377
Felicitas Personification of good
luck 5, 377-378
Feronia Sabine goddess 5, 392
Fides Personification offidelity
5, 414-418
Flora Rom. goddess of flowering
5, 466
Formido [1] Personification of fear
55497
[2] Personification of madness
55497
Fortuna Rom. goddess of fortune
55 505-509
Fufluns Ital. god 5, 573
Fur(r)ina Anc. Rom. goddess
55 613-614
Furiae Avenging deities 5, 612-
613
Gaia Personification of Earth
5, 639-640
130
Ganymeda Patron goddess of pri-
soners 5,690
Genita Mana Goddess ofbirth
55 755-756
Genius Tutelary deity 5, 756-758
Geras Personification of old age
55791
Glycon [3] Deity of welfare
5, 881
Grannus Celtic god (of welfare)
5, 990-991
Great Goddess see Cybele; Mater
Magna; Mother goddesses
(9237-239)
Hadad Western Semitic name ofthe
weather god 5, 1074-1076
Hades Personification ofthe
Underworld 5, 1076-1077
Halios geron Old sea deity
5, BELG
Halosydne [1] Sea goddess
5, 1118
Hammon see Amun, Ammon
Harmachis [1] Name ofthe great
Sphinx 5,1144
Harmonia Personification of har-
mony 5, 1145
Hathor Human or cow shaped
Egyptian goddess 6,2
Hebe Personification of the beauty
of youth 6,30
Hecate Greek goddess, mistress of
ghosts 6, 38-40
Heliopolitanus Chief god of the
Biqa‘ Plain 6, 76-77
Helios see Sol
Hemithea Healing goddess on the
Chersonnese 6, 131
Hephaestus Greek god offire
6, 140-144
Hera Greek goddess, wife of Zeus
6, 145-149
Heracles [1] Greek hero 6, 156-
163
Hercle Etruscan name of Heracles
6, 184-185
Hercules Rom.-Ital. god of com-
merce (amongst other things)
6, 190-193
Hermes Greek god of shepherds,
messengers and mysteries
6, 214-221
Hestia Goddess of the hearth
6, 285-287
Himeros Personification of affec-
tionate longing 6, 331
Hipta Goddess of western Asia
Minor 6, 380
Honos Personification of honour
6, 478-479
Horus Egyptian hawk god
Oh ye ees
Hyacinthides Athen. goddesses
6, 588
Hybris Dishonouring behaviour
and the personification thereof
6, 596-597
131
Hygieia Personification of health
6, 603-604
Hymenaeus [1] Greek god of wed-
dings 6, 612-613
Hypnus Personification of sleep
see Somnus
Iacchus Deity of the Mysteries
6, 662-663
Ianus God of passage 6, 676-678
Icauna Gall. river goddess 6,701
Icelus Brother of Morpheus see
Morpheus
Icovellauna Celtic deity 6,708
Incubus Sender of nightmares
6, 767
Inferi Gods of the Underworld
6, 796-797
Ino [2] Daughter of Cadmus see
Leucothea
Intarabus Celtic deity 6, 841
Inuus Tutelary god of cattle
6, 881
Iris [1] Messenger of the gods, per-
sonification of rainbow 6, 936
Ishtar Semitic goddess 6,959
Isis Goddess from Egypt 6, 966-
972
Isodaites Deity identified with
Pluto see Pluto
Iuno Most important goddess ofthe
Roman pantheon 6, 1107-
TII1
luppiter Roman supreme god
6, DLLI-LULL
luventus(-as) Personification of
youth 6, 1152
Iynx [1] Demon related to the gene-
sis of the world 6, 1157
Kairos Personification of the right
moment 7, 3-4
Ker Malignant spirit 7, 41
Kolias akra Goddess of love 7, 84
Kore [1] Goddess of the Under-
world see Persephone
Kratos Personification of violence
see Bia
Kronos Greek pre-Olympic deity
7, IO§-I1I
Kumarbi Hurrite god 7, 114
Kypris Greek goddess of sexuality
see Aphrodite
Kythereia Greek goddess of
sexuality see Aphrodite
Laran Youthful Etruscan god of
war 7,244
Larunda, Mater Larum Mater
Larum, Roman goddess, mother
of the lares 7,256
Lasa Young Etruscan goddess,
mostly represented as winged
7, 258-259
Latona Latin rendition of Leto,
mother of Apollo and Diana
7» 295
Laverna Roman goddess of thiefs
and the Underworld 7,309
Leucetius Celtic god, equated with
Mars 7, 445
Leucothea Greek deity 7, 451
Levana Roman goddess of the new-
born 7,455
Liber, Liberalia [talic-Roman god
of nature, fertility and wine
7, 485-486
Libera Female counterpart and con-
sort of Liber 7, 486-487
Libertas [1] (Religion) Roman god-
dess of freedom 7,494
Libitina Roman goddess of funeral
duties 7, 495-496
Linus Personification of the ritual
(Oriental?) cry ailinon, son of
Apollo anda Muse 7, 622-623
Lityerses Personification of a har-
vest song and a flute melody
7> 737-738
Lua Italic goddess 7, 825-826
Luna [1] Roman Goddess of the
moon 7, 881-882
Lyssa Personification of (battle)
rage and madness 8, 47
Ma Anatolian divinity 8, 49-51
Ma’at Principle of order and its per-
sonification (Egypt) 8, 51
Magna Mater The goddess Cybele
in Rome see Mater Magna
Maiesta The wife of Volcanus and
eponym of the month of May
8, 185
Malachbelus Palmyrene god
8, 194-195
Mamers Oscan or perhaps Sabine
form of Mars 8, 211
Mana genita Goddess ofbirth see
Genita Mana
Mandulis Local deity of Kalabsha
8, 230
Mania [1] Greek personification of
madness 8, 236
[2] Name of the Roman goddess
Larunda 8, 236-237
Manturna Goddess of marriage
8, 262-263
Mantus Etruscan god 8, 263
Marduk City god and chief god of
Babylon 8, 332-333
Marica Goddess ofagrove near
Minturnae 8,354
Mars Roman god of warfare
8, 397-402
Marsyas [1] Phrygian rivergod and
Celaenae’s god ofprotection
8, 405-406
Mater Larum Roman goddess see
Larunda
Mater Magna Goddess from Asia
Minor in Rome 8, 458-459
Mater Matuta Italic-Roman god-
dess of dawn 8, 460
Matres/Matronae Celtic goddesses
represented in three 8, 481-482
6.1. DEITIES AND PERSONIFICATIONS
Matuta Goddess of dawn see
Mater Matuta
Mavors God of war 8, 507
Mefitis Goddess 8, 592
Melgqart Phoenician Deity 8, 644-
645
Men Moon-god 8, 656-658
Mena Roman goddess of
menstruation, daughter of Jupi-
ter 8,658
Mene Divine personification of the
sun 8, 671
Menerva, Menrva Italo-Etruscan
deity see Minerva
Mens Roman personification of
mind 8, 698-699
Mercurius II. Roman (the god Mer-
cury) Roman (the god Mercury),
II 8, 710-713
Messor Roman god ofgrain harvest
8,771
Meter see Cybele
Metis Goddess, personification of
wisdom, first wife of Zeus
8, 809
Metus Personification of fear
8, 845-847
Min Egyptian god of the desert
8, 929-930
Minerva Italo-Etruscan deity
8, 939-944
Mise Deity associated with Cybele
9,59
Mistress of animals Ancient hun-
ting goddess _ see Potnia Theron
Mithras Indian/Persian deity,
Roman mystery deity 9, 73-77
Mitra [2] Persian goddess 9, 89-
90
Mnemosyne Greek Goddess of
Memory 9, 97-98
Mnevis Name ofthe holy bull of
Heliopolis 9, 102
Moira Personification of Fate
9, 124-126
Moles Martis Cultic addressee in
the cult of Mars
Momos Personification of censo-
riousness 9,134
Moritasgus [1] Celtic deity from
Alesia 9,211
Morpheus Personification of dream
life 9,212
Mors Roman personification of
death 9,213
Morta Latin counterpart of the
Greek Moira 9, 213
Murcia Roman goddess 9, 313
Mut Egyptian goddess 9,375
Mutunus Tutunus Rom. deity, also
Mutinus Titinus 9, 380-381
Myiager, Myiodes Recipient of pre-
liminary sacrifices 9, 405
Mylissa, Mylitta The Babylonian
Aphrodite 9, 409
6.1. DEITIES AND PERSONIFICATIONS 12)

Nabi Babylonian god of writing
and wisdom 9, 483
Nanaja Goddess ofsexual love
from Uruk 9, 497-498
Natio see Personification
(10,842-8
50)
Navia [1] Goddess in the west ofthe
Iberian Peninsula, poss. Celtic
oyey)
Nebutosualeth Light-bringing deity
9, 585-586
Nehalennia. Germanic mother god-
dess 9,615
Neith Egyptian Goddess ofSais
9, 619-620
Nekydaimon The spirit ofadead
person 9, 620-621
Nemausus [1] God ofthe sacred
spring of the place of the same
name (mod. Nimes) 9, 623
Nemesis Goddess and personifica-
tion of retribution 9, 629-630
Nenia Goddess of the end oflife
9, 634
Nephele [1] Personification of a
cloud 9, 657
Neptunus Roman god of the sea
9, 661-663
Nerio Deity of Sabine origin
9, 668-669
Nerthus. Germanic mother deity
9, 675
Nethuns Etruscan god identified
with Poseidon see Neptunus
Nike Greek Personification/God-
dess of Victory 9, 754-756
Ninurta God of Nippur, son of
Enlil 9,767
Nodens Celtic god from Britain
9, 787
Nortia. Etruscan and Roman god-
dess 9, 824-825
Notos Personification of the south
wind 9, 831
Numeria. Roman goddess offate
and birth 9,900
Numiternus. Volscian god 9, 907-
908
Nut Egyptian goddess of the sky
9,913
Nyktophylax Nocturnal daemon
9,923
Nyx Goddess and personification
of the night 9, 931-933
Obarator. Roman god of ‘reploug-
hing’ the seed 9, 939-940
Occasio. Female personification of
opportunity, Roman counterpart
of Kairos 10,6
Ogmius. Celtic god 10, 66
Oistros Personification offrenzy
10, 79
Onuris Egyptian god 10, 149
Ops [3] Personification ofthe har-
vest and plenty 10, 172
Orbona. Child-stealing goddess Poemandres Source of divine reve-
10, 190 lation in the Corpus Hermeticum
Orcus Lord ofthe realm ofthe dead II, 438-439
10, 195 Polemos Greek personification of
Orthia Greek goddess, identified war 11,462
with Artemis 10, 260-261 Pomona. Roman goddess of fruit
Osiris Egyptian god of the afterlife 11, 544
LOy, 2:7 6-2.7-7 Ponos Greek personification of toil
Palaemon Object of cultic venera- 11, 587
tion for those in distress at sea Pontos Greek personification ofthe
see Melicertes (8,632) sea 11,599
Pales. Roman deity of shepherds [Poros] Greek personification of
10, 385 ways and means and of riches
Palici Sicilian twin deities TI, 645
10, 386-387 Porrima Roman deity 11, 653
Pan Arcadian shepherd god Portunus Roman god 11, 665
10, 420-422 Poseidon Greek god of the sea,
Panda [2] see Sondergétter among other things 11, 673-
Panis [1] Sabinian deity 10, 447 678
Parthenos [2] Greek local goddess Postverta (Postvorta) Roman god-
10, 571 dess of childbirth 11,700
Pavor Personification of fear Pothos Personification of yearning
10, 657 II, 703
Pax [2] Roman personification of Potnia theron Ancient goddess of
peace 10,659 hunting 11, 706-708
Peitho Greek personification of Praxidice Greek goddess of oaths
‘persuasion’ 10, 687-688 Il, 784
Penia Personification of poverty Priapus God offertility and sexua-
10, 723-724 lity 11, 820-821
Perasia Cilician goddess 10, 740- Propylaios see Gate, deities asso-
741 ciated with
Perna. Oscan goddess with a cult in Prorsa Roman goddess of child-
Agnone 10, 806 birth 12,39
Persephone, Kore Greek goddess of Proserpina Roman deity, identified
growth and the Underworld with Persephone 12, 46-48
10, 811-814 Prosymnus Deity in Dionysus’ reti-
Phanes [1] Primordial god of the nue 12, 61
Orphic cosmogony 10, 914- Proteus Greek sea god 12, 67
915 Providentia Roman personification
Phantasos Personification of a of providence 12, 82
dreamer’s life see Morpheus Ptah Creator god of Memphis
Pheme Goddess or personification I2, 126-127
of public speech, rumour and Pudicitia Roman personification of
ZOssip 10, 947 chastity 12,192-193
Philotes Greek personification of Pudor Roman personification of
sexuality and sensual love shame 12,193
War, 17) Quies Roman personfication of
Phobos Personification of terror quiet 12, 331
Lipugy Quirinus [1] Roman god 12, 359-
Phorcys [1] Sea god 11, 180 360
Picumnus. Roman deity 11, 235- Re The most important god in the
236 Egyptian pantheon 12, 413-
Pietas. Personification of dutiful 414
behaviour 11, 237-238 ReSep Syrian god 12, 415
Pilumnus. Deity; one of the dei con- Rhea, Rheia Rheia, Greek goddess
iugales or dei infantium 12, 524-525
II, 260 Rome Personification of Roman
Pistis Greek religious etc. concept power 12, 669-725
I1, 298-300 Rosmerta Celtic goddess 12,740
Pittheus Ancient oracular deity Rumina Roman goddess 12, 780-
II, 309-310 781
Ploutos Personification of (agra- Runcina. Roman goddess of weed-
rian) wealth 11, 407-408 ing 12,781
Pluto [3] Alternative name for Sabazius God of Asia Minor
Hades, Greek and Roman deity 12, 806-808
II, 428-430
1£5)3)
Salacia [2] Roman goddess
12, 877
Salambo Babylonian goddess
12, 878
Salus Personification ofwell-being
12, 907-908
Sama’ Sun god_ see Sun god
Sancus Semo Sancus Dius Fidius,
Roman god 12,950
Sandon Weather and vegetation
god from Asia Minor 12, 954-
DN)
Sarapis Egyptian bull god see
Serapis
Satis Egyptian goddess 13, 16-17
Satrapes [2] Graecized name of the
Canaanite god Sadrapa’ 13, 23
Saturnus Roman god of the Under-
world, wealth and agriculture
13, 28-30
Securitas Personification of security
13, 194
Segetia Roman goddess ofgrain
13, 199
Sekhmet Egyptian goddess
13, 209-210
Selene In Greece, the moon
(thought of as female) 13, 210-
211
Selkis Egyptian goddess 13, 229-
230
Semo Sancus Dius Fidius, Roman
god see Sancus
Senecta, Senectus Personification of
old age 13,279
“Serapis Egyptian bull god
13, 305-308
Seth Egyptian god 13, 341-342
Sethlans. Etruscan god of smithing
13, 343-344
Silvanus [1] Roman god ofthe
forest 13, 468-470
Sin Semite moon deity see Moon
deities
Sirona. Celtic goddess ofsprings
and healing 13,507
Smertrios Celtic god of war
13,548
Sobek Crocodile-headed chief god
of the Faiyum 13, 559-560
Sol Roman sun god 13, 607-611
Somnus Personification ofsleep
13, 627-628
Sophrosyne Personification of pru-
dence and moderation 13, 652
Sosipolis [1] Protective goddess
13, 659
[2] Male daemon or god
13, 659
Soteria Personification of (physical)
well-being 13, 668
Spes The Roman personification of
hope 13, 724-727
Stata Mater Roman goddess, pro-
tector from fires 13,788
Stercut(i)us Roman god of manure-
spreading 13, 827
Sucel(l)us Celtic god of indetermi-
nate function 13,912
Suchus Graecized form (Xov-
yxocdSotchos) of Sobek see
Sobek
Sul Celtic goddess of springs and
healing 13, 927-928
Syria Dea Syrian Goddess 14, 64
Tacita Underworld deity 14, 105
Tanit Phoenician fertility goddess
see Tinnit
Taranis Celtic god of thunder
14, 137-138
Telesphorus [1] God ofhealing in
the form ofa boy 14, 232
Telluno, Tellurus see Tellus
Tellus [2] Roman goddess ofthe
Earth 14, 236-237
Terra mater Roman earth goddess
see Tellus
Tessup, TeSop see Weather gods
Tethys In Homer, ancestor ofall the
gods 14, 319-320
Teutates Celtic god, similar to Mars
or Mercury 14, 333
Thanatos Personification of death
14, 365-366
Themis Personification of law
14, 424-425
Thoeris Egyptian protector-god-
dess 14,591
Thot Egyptian god of wisdom,
knowledge and writing
14, 600-601
Thyone Name of Semele 14, 650
Tiberinus God of the Tiber see
River gods II (12,615-618)
Tinia God at the centre ofthe Etrus-
can pantheon 14, 718-719
Tinnit Phoenician goddess offerti-
lity 14, 719-720
Tolma God of adventurousness
14,774
Trismegistus Greek form ofthe
Egyptian god Thot see Hermes
Triton [1] Sea deity 14, 940
Trivia see Biviae; Hecate
Turan [1] Important Etruscan
female deity 15,30
Turms Etruscan deity 15, 35
Tutela [2] Tutelary goddess of the
Roman Imperial period 15, 45
Tyche [1] Greek goddess offate
15, 51-53
Tychon [1] Ithyphallic god 15, 53
Ubertas Personification offertility
and abundance 15, 77-78
Uni Supreme Etruscan female deity
ihe, tes)
Uranus Divine personification of
the sky 15,120
Vacuna Deity similar to Victoria
Te eaLaS Ds
6.2. DIVINE EPITHETS AND EPICLESES
Valetudo Personification of health
15 195-196
Vanth Female Etruscan Under-
world daemon 15, 202-203
Varuna Vedic god of order
15, 227
Vediovis Roman chthonic deity
see Veiovis (15, 257-258)
Velch(ans) Etruscan god, possibly
of vegetation 15,258
Venus Roman goddess of love
15, 284-287
Verminus Roman god 15, 320
Vertumnus Etruscan and Roman
god 15, 326-327
Vesta Roman goddess 15, 339-
340
Vesuna Italic goddess 15, 344-
345)
Vica Pota Roman goddess
15, 390
Victoria [1] Roman goddess and
personification of victory
15, 399-400
Virbius Male deity from the circle of
Diana 15,451
Viriplaca Goddess of the city of
Rome 15,454
Virtus. Personification of Virtue
15, 459-460
Vitiris Deity in Britain 15, 478-
479
Volcanus God offire 15, 496-498
Voltumna Latinised form of the
orig. Etruscan god Vertumnus
see Vertumnus
Volturnus [2] Addressee of the Vol-
turnalia festival
Vortumnus Archaic name form of
the god Vertumnus see Vertum-
nus
Vulcanus God offire see Volcanus
Wepwawet Egyptian god of the
dead 15, 627
Yahweh Name of the God of the
Israelites and Judaeans
15, 847-849
Zalmoxis God ofthe Getae
LAGE teh 738
Zelos Personification ofzeal
15, 881
Zenoposeidon Zeus Osogo in
Mylasa 15,908
Zephyrus Personification ofthe
west wind 15, 911-912
Zeus The highest Greek Olympian
god 15, 918-926
Zurvan Iranian god 15, 974-975
6.2. Divine epithets and epicleses
Acestor Literary epithet of Apollo
I, 68
Acidalia Epithet of Venus 1, 99
Acraea [2] Also Acraeus: epiclesis
of goddesses 1, 109
6.2. DIVINE EPITHETS AND EPICLESES
Actaeus [2] Epiclesis of Apollo and
of Dionysus 1, 118
Aeantis [2] Athena’s epiclesis in
Megara 1, 166
Aepytus [3] Epithet of Hermes in a
temple at Tegea 1, 235
Aeria [3] Aphrodite’s name in
Paphus Aérias 1, 239
Aethon [2] Epithet of Erysichthon,
also son of Helios 1, 27%
Agetor Epiclesis of Zeus in Sparta
i336
Agoraeus Epiclesis of several gods
I, 356
Agrotera Epithet of Artemis see
Artemis
Agyieus Epithet of Apollo see
Apollo
Alcaeus [2] Original name of Her-
cules 1, 436
Alcides Epithet of Hercules as son
of Alcaeus 1, 449
Alea [2] Epiclesis of Athena in
Arcadia 1, 463
Allogenes Name ofSeth as son of
Adam and Eve in Gnosticism
ite, yee
Anaces Cultic title of the Dioscuri
I, 628-629
Antheus Epithet of Dionysus in
Patrae 1,725-726
Apotropaios (epiclesis) Epiclesis of
Apollo see Apollo
Archegetes Functional title of
heroes and epiclesis of Apollo
and Hercules 1, 980-981
Areia [2] Epiclesis of a goddess
I, 1043
Arsinoe [I 6] Epiclesis of Aphrodite
2,34
Asterius [1] Cretan epiclesis of Zeus
Pip, Tei
B(o)ugenes Epithet of Dionysus
2, 807-808
Bacchus I. Greece 2, 449-451
Bacchus I]. Rome 2, 451-452
Brisaeus Epiclesis of Dionysus
2,774
Briseus, Brises 2,774
Bromius see Dionysus
Buthoinas indigitation of Hercules
in Lindus see Buphagus
(2,823-824)
Buzyges [2] Epithet of Heracles
2, 841
Callinicus |x] Epithet of Heracles
2, 980-981
Carnea, Carneus, Carnus Epithets
of Apollo and Zeus 2, 1116-
1118
Carnus [1] Epithet of Apollo and
Zeus see Carnea
Casius see Baal; Typhoeus; Zeus
Charops [1] Epithet of Heracles
3, 205
Chloe Epiclesis of Demeter 3, 236
Chrysaor(i)us [1] Attribute of Zeus
in Caria 3, 286
Chrysaor(i)us [3] Epithet of various
gods 3,286
Cissus Epithet of Dionysus 3, 366
Clymenus [1] Epithet of Hades-
Pluto 3, 486
Corythus [1] Epiclesis of Apollo
3, 856
Daphnaeus [2] Epiclesis of Apollo
4, 80
Delius Epithet of Apollo 4, 208
Delphinius Epiclesis of Apollo
4, 227-228
Demaenetus [1] Epithet of Ascl-
epius in Elis 4, 231
Despoina see Artemis; Demeter;
Persephone
Dindymene see Cybele
Dolius [1] Epithet of Hermes
4, 618
Elaphebolos Poetic and cultic epi-
clesis of Artemis 4, 888
Eleutherios Epiclesis of Zeus see
Zeus
Elicius see Iuppiter
Enagonius Epiclesis of the deities
responsible for the Gymnasium
4, 961
Ephesia Epithet of Artemis see
Artemis
Epulo [2] (Jupiter) Epithet ofJupi-
ter 4, 1169-1170
Euclea Cultic name of Artemis
5, 135-136
Feretrius Epithet of Jupiter
5, 384-385
Fors Fortuna Epithet of Fortuna
see Fortuna
Gaieochos Epithet of Poseidon
5, 641
Gorgophone [1] Epithet of Athena
5,940
Halosydne [2] Epithet of Thetis
5, 1119
Hekaerge [1] Epithet of Artemis
6, 56
Hekaergos Epithet of Apollo and
Artemis 6, 57
Hekebolos Epithet of Apollo and
Artemis 6,59
Hellotis Epithet of Athena and of a
goddess in Crete 6, 110
Henioche [1] Eptibet of Hera
6,134
Hypsistos Epiclesis of the gods,
especially of Zeus 6, 650-652
latros [2] Epiclesis of Apollo
6, 692
[3] Title of four Att. healing
heroes 6, 692
Idaea [1] Epithet of Cybele 6,710
Idaeus [1] Epithet of Zeus 6,711
locheaira Epithet of Artemis see
Artemis
134
Isodaites Deity identified with
Pluto see Pluto
Karpophoros Epithet of Demeter
see Demeter
Kataibates Epiclesis of Zeus and
Hermes 7,30
Klarios Epithet of Apollo see
Apcllo
Kore Kosmou Epithet of Isis
7, 96-97
Kory(n)thos Epithet of Apollo
7,98
Kourotrophos Name or epiclesis of
numerous Greek gods and god-
desses 7, 101-102
Ktistes Epiclesis or honourific title
7,113
Lairbenos Epiclesis of Apollo in
Phrygia 7,174
Leukophryene Epiclesis of Artemis
of Magnesia 7,454
Leukos Boeotian epithet of Hermes
7,454
Loxias Epiclesis of the God Apollo
7, 825
Lucina Epithet of Juno 7,854
Lykaios Epiclesis of Zeus 8, 17
Lykeios Epiclesis of Apollo 8, 17
Maleatas Epiclesis for Apollo
8, 199
Malophoros Epithet for Demeter in
Megara 8,209
Manticlus Fictive (?) founder of
sanctuary of Heracles Mantiklos
8, 255-256
Mantis Epiclesis of deities in sanc-
tuaries with prophetic functions
8, 259-260
Matusia Apellation of Minerva in
Sentinum 8, 493
Moneta Epithet of Juno 9, 142-
143
Mulciber Epithet for Vulcan
9, 261-262
Musagetes Epithet of Apollo see
Apollo
Naios Epithet of Zeus 9, 493
Neikos Personification of hate and
strife 9, 619
Nutrix Name of female deities
9, 921
Opis, Upis Epithet of Artemis
TO, Tox
Pallas [3] Athena’s epithet
10, 397
Panamaros Epiclesis of Zeus see
Zeus
Pandemos Epiclesis of Aphrodite
10, 434
Parthenos [1] Divine epithet pri-
marily of Athena 10, 57%
Periclymenus [1] Epithet of Pluto
10, 781
Phaéthon [1] Epithet of the sun god
Helius 10, 905
135
Phthonos Personification of envy
and jealousy 11, 204
Pierides [1] Epithet of the Muses
121316
Pluvialis Epithet of Jupiter
TI, 430
Polydectes [2] Epithet of Hades
II, 520
Polyxenus [1] Sobriquet for Hades
II, 539
Pronuba. Epiclesis of Juno 12, 13
Pylaea [1] Epithet of Demeter
E2024
Quadriformis Sobriquet of Janus
12, 313-314
Regina Epithet of Iuno see luno
Saxanus Epithet of Hercules
13, 42-43
Smintheus Portrayal of Apollo with
amouse_ see Apollo
Sosipolis [3] Epithet of Zeus in
Magnesia 13,659
Soteira Epithet of several female
deities see Soter
Soter Epithet of various male deities
13, 666-668
Sothis Constellation and epiclesis
13, 668-669
Synnaos Theos God sharing the
temple of another deity 14, 28-
29
Tarpeius [2] Epithet of Iuppiter as
lord of the Capitolium 14, 147-
148
Tauropolos Deity of the armies of
the Macedonians and Diadochi
see Artemis
Telesphoros. Epithet of Gaia Mac-
aerain Thebes 14,232
Thesmophoros Epiclesis of Deme-
ter as provider of laws see Thes-
mophoria
Tifatina Aspect of Diana see
Capua E. (2,182)
Ultor see Mars I. C.
Urania [3] Epithet of Hera
Heyes Jets)
[4] Epithet of Aphrodite as the
Oueen of Heaven 15, 118
Verticordia Epiclesis of Venus see
Venus
Victor [2] Roman epithet for gods
15,395
Virgo Caelestis Epiclesis of the god-
dess Tinnit see Tinnit
Virilis Epithet of Fortuna see For-
tuna (B.)
Xeine Manifestation of Aphrodite/
Astarte, with a temple in Mem-
phis 15,797
Zagreus Epithet of Dionysos
15, 865
Zephyritis Cognomen of Aphrodite
15, 909-910
6.3. MYTHICAL
6.3. Mythical and legendary per-
sons
On mythical groups and peoples
cf. Subject Index 16.4.
On composite creatures and
mythical animals cf. 16.5.
On the Classical Tradition see
vol. 2, 8.
Abantiades Descendant of Abas
oy
Abaris Mythical figure derived
from the cult of Apollo 1, 4-5
Abartus Descendant of the Athe-
nian king Codrus 1, 5
Abas [1] Figure from Myth of the
Peloponnese and central Greece
TO
Abderus Son of Hermes or Posei-
don 1,16
Abrote Wife of Ninus, the king of
Megara 1, 33
Academus Attic hero 1, 40-41
Acalanthis Slave of the Pieros and
the Antiope see Pierides
Acamas Figure from Greek mytho-
logy; Son of Theseus 1, 46-47
Acanthis and Acanthus Figures
from Greek mythology transfor-
med into birds 1, 47
Acantho Figure from Greek mytho-
logy; Mother ofaHelios 1, 47
Acarnan Eponym of Acarnania and
of the Acarnanians 1, 48
Acastus Mythical king of lolcus
rey
Acca Larentia Roman mythical
figure 1, 55-56
Acesamenus Mythical King of
Pieria 1, 67
Acesis Healing hero in Epidaurus
I, 68
Aceso Healing heroine, daughter of
Asclepius 1, 68
Acestes Soldier from Troy see
Aegestus
Acestor [1] Figure from Greek
myth; Son of Ephippus of Tana-
gra 1,68
[2] Hero in the genealogy of the
Philaedians 1, 68
Achaeus [1] Son of Xuthus and
Creusa 1,79
Achates [2] Companion of Aeneas
1,85
Acheloides Daughters of Achelous
1, 85
Achilles [x] Hero from Greek
mythology 1, 89-94
Achlys Personification of darkness
1,98
Acis Son of Faunus and a daughter
of the river god Symaethus
ity dep)
Acmon [1] One ofthe Idaeaic dac-
tyls in the Phoronis 1, 102
AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
[2] In an early Greek theogony
son of Gaia, father of Uranus
Tho, 1402
Acoetes [1] Mythical Helmsman
nig, Nop
[2] Evander’s weapon bearer in
the Aeneid 1, 102
Acontius see Cydippe
Acrisius In Greek mythology father
of Danae 1, 112
Actaeon Theban hero; variant
name of Actaeus 1%, 117-118
Actaeus [1] Attic primal king
DOP
Actorione Monstrous pair of Sia-
mese twins from Greek mytho-
logy 1, 126-127
Admete Mythical priestess of Hera
in Argus and Samos 1, 142
Admetus Participant in the Argo-
naut expedition 1, 142
Adonis Mythical shepherd youth,
of Phoenician origin 1, 145-
146
Adrastus [1] Mythical figure, leader
of the campaign of the Seven
against Thebes 1, 154-155
[2] Trojan ally, son of the seer
Merops, brother of Amphius
1, 155
Aeacus Mythical founding hero of
Aegina 1, 164-165
Aeaea Epithet of Circe 1, 165
Aedon Figure from Greek myth
Hy Lp
Aeetes Mythical king of Aea/Col-
Chis Terg0
Aegaeon Hundred-armed monster,
son of Uranus see Hecaton-
cheires
Aegestus Mythical warrior of Troy
and founding hero ofEgesta/Se-
gesta 1,187
Aegeus Mythical king of Athens,
gave his name to the Aegean sea
I, 187-188
Aegialea Mythical wife of Diome-
des 1, 188-189
Aegialeus [1] Figure from Greek
myth, Son of Adrastus 1, 189
[2] Eponymous hero ofAegialea,
name of part of Sicyon. also
other name for Achaia
1,189
[3] Another name for Medea’s
brother Apsyrtus 1, 189
Aegimius [1] Mythical progenitor
of the Dorians in the Oete moun-
tains 1,191
Aegisthus Son of Thyestes, murde-
rer of Agamemnon 1, 196-197
Aegle [1] Naiad, with Helios,
mother of the Charites 1, 197
[2] Daughter of Helios 1, 198
[3] Hesperid 1,198
6.3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY
[4] One ofthe wives of Theseus
1,198
[5] Mother of Asclepius 1, 198
[6] Youngest daughter of Ascle-
pius 1,198
Aello Harpy see Harpies
(5,1149-1150)
Aenarete Also Enarete 1, 218
Aeneas [1] Mythical figure from
Trojan war 1, 219-221
Aeneus Figure from Greek myth,
son of Apollo 1, 223
Aeolus [1] Eponym of the Aeolean
tribe 1, 233-234
[3] Son of Poseidon and of Mela-
nippe 1,234
Aepytus [1] Arcadian hero
I, 234-235
[2] King of Arcadian Trapezus
I, 235
[4] Son of the Heraclid Cres-
phontes and Merope 1, 235
Aeria [4] Figure from Greek myth
I, 239
Aerias Founder of the sanctuary of
Aphrodite at Paphos 1,240
Aerope Daughter of Catreus
I, 240
Aeson [1] Figure from Greek
mythology, eponym ofthe city of
Aeson 1, 254-255
Aethalides [1] Herald during the
Argonauts’ campaign 1, 269
[2] Eponymic hero of the Attic
deme Aethalidae 1,269
Aethilla Mythical figure, sister of
Priam 1,270
Aethlios Father of Endymion see
Endymion
Aethon [1] Great-grandfather of
Odysseus 1, 271
Aethra Figure from Greek mytho-
logy, mother of Theseus 1, 271
Aetius [1] Mythical king of Troezen
1, 274
Aetolus Eponym of the Aetolians
I, 286
Agamede Figure of Greek mytho-
logy 1, 304
Agamemnon King of the Argives in
Mycenae 1, 305-306
Aganippe [2] Mythical person, also
known as Eurydice 1, 307
Agapenor Mythical king in Tegea
I, 308
Agave Daughter of Cadmus
I, 320-321
Agdistis Mythical hermaphrodite
from the Phrygian Attis myth
tips Set
Agelaus [1] Figure from the Iliad:
Greek, whom Hector kills
Tin, Hebe
[2] Figure from the Iliad: Greek,
whom Diomedes kills 1, 323
PERSONS
[3] Figure of Greek myth: Son of
Hercules and Omphale
eee
[4] Figure of Greek myth: Son of
the Heraclid Temenus 1, 323
[5| Figure of Greek myth: Son of
Oeneus 1, 323
[6| Figure from the Iliad: Slave of
Priam 1, 323
Agesilaus [1] I, legendary Spartan
king (c. 900 BC) 1, 336
Aglaea [1] Youngest of the Charites
1, 343
[2] Figure from Greek myth:
Spouse of Charopus 1, 343
Aglaonice Witch, daughter of
Hegetor 1, 343
Aglaurus [1] Figure of Greek myth:
Daughter the first king in Attica
I, 344
[2] Figure of Greek myth:
Daughter of Actaeus [1] and of
Cecrops 1, 344
Agraulus see Aglaurus
Agrius [1] Mythical Calydonian
1,395
Agron [1] Mythical figure: inhabi-
tant of Cos 1, 396
[2] Legendary Lydian king
1, 396
Ajax [1] Greek hero before Troy,
son of Telamon 1, 409-410
[2] Greek hero before Troy, son
of Oileus 1, 410
Akephalos Headless demon
I, 411-412
Alcaeus [1] Grandfather of Hercu-
les 1, 436
[3] Son ofHercules 1, 436
Alcander Figure in the Lycurgus
myth, also protecting hero in
Lebadeia 1, 440
Alcanor [1] Figure in the Aeneid:
Trojan from Mount Ida_ 1, 440
[2] Figure in the Aeneid: a Rutu-
lian 1,440
Alcathoe, Alcithoe [1] Figure of
Greek myth: One of the Minya-
des 1,440
Alcathous [1] Megarian hero, con-
nected with the town that was
also called Alcathoe 1, 440-441
[2] Mythical Aetolian 1, 441
[3] Figure of the Iliad: Trojan
brother-in-law of Aeneas
1, 441
Alcestis Daughter of Pelias 1, 441
Alcimede Figure of Greek myth;
Jason’s mother 1, 449-450
Alcimedon [1] Arcadian hero
I, 450
[2] Figure of the Iliad: chariot-
driver 1,450
[3] One of the Tyrrhenian pirates
turned into dolphins by Dio-
nNysus 1, 450
136
Alcimenes [1] Figure of Greek
myth: brother of Bellerophontes
I, 450
[2] Figure of Greek myth: son of
Jason and Medea 1, 450
Alcimus [1] Spartan hero 1, 450
[2] Figure of the Illiad 1, 451
Alcinous [1] Mythical king ofthe
Phaeacians 1, 452
Alcippe [1] Figure of Greek myth:
daughter of Ares 1, 453
[2] Figure of Greek myth: grand-
mother of Daedalus 1, 453
[3] Figure from the Iliad: slave of
Helena 1, 453
Alcmaeon [1] Figure of Greek
myth: son of Amphiaraus
1, 453
[2] Figure of Greek myth: grand-
child of Nestor 1, 453-454
Alcmene Figure of Greek myth:
mother of Heracles 1, 460
Alcon [1| Figure of Greek myth: son
of Erechtheus 1, 461
[2] Figure of Greek myth: son of
Hippocoon of Amyklai
I, 461
[3] Figure of Greek myth: Cretan
archer 1, 461%
Alcyone [1] Daughter of Atlas
I, 461
[2] Daughter of Aeolus and Ena-
rete 1,461
Alcyoneus [1] Figure of Greek
myth: Giant 1, 461-462
[2] Figure of Greek myth: son of
Telamon; priest of Poseidon
I, 462
Alector [1] Figure from the Odys-
sey: servant of Menelaus 1, 463
[2] Mythical Argive king 1, 464
[3] Mythical king of Elis 1, 464
[4] Figure of the Argonaut cycle
I, 464
Alectryon [1] Ares’ minder during
his meetings with Aphrodite
I, 464
[2]. An Argonaut 1, 464
Aletes [1] Mythical conqueror of
Corinth 1, 466
[2] Figure of Greek myth: son of
Aegisthus 1, 466
Aleus [1] 1, 467-468
[2] Figure of Greek myth: son of
Aegisthus 1, 468
Alexander [1] see Paris
Alexanor Healing hero in the
Asklepieion ofSicyon 1, 500
Aloads Gigantic sons of Iphimedea
and Aloeus 1, 525
Alope Mistress of Poseidon
I, 525-526
Alphesiboea Daughter of Phegeus
of Psophis, possesses the neck-
lace of Eriphyle 1, 542
137
Althaea [1] Mythical figure: daugh-
ter of Thestius 1, 550
Althaemenes Rhodian hero
i, 552
Amalthea [1] Cretan Nymph
1, 557
[2] Mother of Dionysus 1, 557
[3] Daughter of Phocus 1,557
[4] Cumaean Sibyl 1, 557
Amarynceus [1] King of the Epeians
I, 560
[2] Thessalian ally of king
Augelas 1, 560
Amata Wife of Latinian king Lati-
nus, mother of Lavinia 1, 563
Ambigatus King ofall the Celts
during the reign of Tarqinius
Priscus 1, 568
Ambrosia [1] One of the Hyads
Es57i-572
Ampelus [4] Satyr, loved by Dio-
nYSUS 1,597
Amphiaraus Argive seer 1, 598
Amphictyon [1] Mythical third king
of Athens 1, 599
[2] Son or grandson of Deucalion
and Pyrrha 1,599
Amphidamas [1] Hero from Tegea
in Arcadia 1,600
[2] Opuntic Locrian 1, 600
[3] From Cythera 1, 600
[4] Egyptian, 1, 600
Amphilochus [1] Mythical seer
I, 603
[2] Son of Alcmaeon and Manto
I, 603
Amphimachus [1] Son of Electryon
I, 603
[2] Son of Molionic Cteatus
I, 603
[3] Son of Nomion 1, 603
[4] King of the Lycians 1, 603
Amphinomus [1] A. and Anapias.
Pious pair of brothers from
Catana 1, 603-604
[2] Suitor of Penelope 15,992
Amphion [1] Son of Zeus and of
Antiope 1, 604
[2] Son of Jason 1, 604
Amphissus Son of Apollo and
Dryope 1, 607
Amphithea [1] Wife of Autolycus
I, 608
[2] Wife of the Tyrrhenian king
Aeolus 1, 608
[3] Wife of Lycurgus 1, 608
Amphitryon Husband of Alcmene
I, 614
Amphius [1] Son ofthe seer Merops
of Percote 1, 614
[2] Son of Selagos from Paesus
I, 614
Ampyx, Ampycus Mythical seer
I, 619
Amulius Brother of Numitor
I, 620
6.3. MYTHICAL
Amycus [1] Son of Poseidon and the
Bithynian nymph Melia 1, 622
[2] Name ofacentaur 1, 622
[3] Trojan, spouse of Theano
T6225
[4] Trojan, killed by Turnus
M623
[5] Trojan, Priamid 1, 623
Amymone Daughter of Danaus and
Europa 1, 623-624
Amyntor [1] Son of Ormenus,
domiciled in Eleon 1, 626
[2] Likewise son of Ormenus,
father of Phoenix 1, 626
[3] King of Ormenion in Thessaly
I, 626
Amyris Syris, father of Damasus
gop ling
Amythaon Argonaut 1, 627
Ancaeus [1] Son of Lycurgus of
Tegea 1, 664-665
[2] Son of Poseidon 1, 665
Anchiale [1] Cretan nymph
I, 665
Anchises Father of Aeneas 1, 667—
668
Andraemon [1] Mythical founder
of Amphissa 1, 679
[2] Son of Oxylus 1, 680
[3] Pylian, founding hero of
Colophon 1, 680
Andreus Eponymous king of the
island of Andros 1, 681
Androclus Son of king Codrus of
Athens 1, 683
Androgeos Son of Minos and Pasi-
phae 1, 683
Andromache Wife of Hector
1, 684
Andromeda Wife of Perseus
I, 686
Anius Mythical king ofthe island of
Delos 1,701
Anna Sister of Dido 1, 701%
Antaeus Libyan giant, son of Posei-
don 1,716
Antea [1] Daughter of the king of
Lydia 1,719
Antenor [1] Son of Hicetaon or
Aesyetes 1,720
Anthas see Anthes
Anthes, Anthas Son of Poseidon
and Alcyone [t] 1,724
Anthes, Anthas [2] Singer of hymns
I, 724
Antho Figure of Roman myth
nog? 5)
Anthus Figure of Greek myth: son
of Autonous and Hippodameia
1, 738
Antiades Son of Heracles and
Aglaea 1,741
Anticlea Mother of Odysseus
740
Anticlus One ofthe Greeks in the
wooden horse 1,742
AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
Antigone [1] Daughter of Thessa-
lian Phere 1,745
[2] Daughter of king Eurytion of
Phthia 1,745
[3] Daughter of Oedipus
I, 745-746
[4] Daughter of the Trojan king
Laomedon 1,746
Antilochus Eldest son of Nestor
E753
Antimachus [1] Trojan, opponent
of Antenor 1,753
Antinous [1] Most unrestrained of
the suitors of Penelope 1,756
Antiope [1] Daughter of the river
god Asopos 1, 769-770
[2] Amazon queen 1,770
Antiphates King of the Laestrygo-
es Ish 77
Antiphus [1] Son of Priam and
Hecabe 1,782
[2] Figure of the Odyssey, son of
the Ithacan Aegyptus 1, 782
Aphareus [1] Son of Perieres and
Gorgophone 1, 824
Aphidas [1] Figure of the Odyssey
I, 825
[2] King of Athens 1, 825
[3] King of Tegea 1, 825
Aphidnus Eponymous king of the
Attic town of Aphidna 1, 825-
826
Apsyrtus [1] Son of Aeetes and
Idyia 1, 915-916
Arachne Spider: mythical figure
1,944
Arcas Eponym of the Arcadians
I, 971-972
Archander and Architeles [1] Sons
or Grandsons of Achaeus
1, 979
[2] Sons of Acastus 1,979
Arcisius Father of Laertes, grand-
father of Odysseus 1, 1033-
1034
Areithous [1] Arcadian hero
I, 1043-1044
[2] Club-carrier from Arne
I, 1044
Arestor Figure of Greek myth:
father of Argos 1, 1051
Arete [1] Wife and sister of the
Phaeacian king Alcinous
losS
Arethusa [7] Freshwater spring at
the port of Syracuse 1, 1055
Argea [1] Daughter of Oceanus
I, 1056
[2] Older daughter of Adrastus
and Amphithea 1, 1056
[3] Daughter of Autesion
Gy LOST
Argeius [1] Son of Licymnius
I, 1059
[2] Son of Pelops and Hippoda-
meia 1, 1059
6.3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY
[3] Suitor of Penelope 1, 1059
Arges One of the three Cyclopes
Is Iieyey?
Argiope [1] Nymph 1, 1063
[2] Thracian wife of Orpheus
I, 1063
[3] Daughter of Teuthras
I, 1063
[4] Daughter of Neilus 1, 1063
Argos [I 1] Son of Zeus and Niobe
I, 1070
[I 2] Son of Arestor 1, 1070
[I 3] Son of Phrixus 1, 1070
[1 4] Eponym of the Roman
municipal vicus Argiletum
I, 1070
(I 5] Guardian of Io, who had
been turned into a cow
I, 1070
Argynnus Beautiful Boeotian youth
Talowis
Ariadne Figure of Greek myth with
a multi-faceted cultus 1, 1076-
1077
Aristodemus [1] Great-grandson of
Heracles 1, 1112
Aristomachus [1] Great-grandson
of Heracles 1, 1117
Armilus Legendary name of an
anti-Messiah 2, 13
Arsinoe [I 1] Daughter of Leucip-
pus 2,34
[I 2] One of the three Minyadae
in Orchomenus 2, 34
{I 3] Daughter of Phegeus from
Psophis 2,34
[I 4] Wet-nurse of Orestes 2, 34
[I 5] Daughter of king Nicocreon
of Salamis 2,34
Ascalabus Son of Misme from Eleu-
Sis 2, 91-92
Ascalaphus [1] Demon ofthe
Underworld 2,92
[2] Son of Ares and Astyoche
Fa Gs
Ascanius Son of Aeneas and Creusa
of Troy see Tulus
Asteria [2] Titaness 2, 190
Asterion [1] Mythical king of Crete
2,190
[2] The Minotaurus 2, 190
Asteropaeus Leader of the Paeoni-
ans, allies of Troy 2, 19%
Astra(m)psychus Legendary magi-
clan 2, 194-195
Astrabacus Spartan hero 2, 192
Astraea Virgin from the Myth of the
Ages 2,192
Astraeus Titan 2, 192
Astyanax Son of Hector and
Andromache 2, 212
Astydameia [1] Daughter ofthe
Dolopian king Amyntor 2, 213
[2] Wife of Acastus of Iolcus
Dy 716A
PERSONS
[3] Daughter of Pelops 2, 213
Astyoche [1] Sister of Agamemnon
and Menelaus 2, 213
[2] Daughter of Laomedon
2s
[3] Daughter of one Actor
25 204.
[4] Daughter of Phylas of Ephyra
Ze amd
Atalante Young woman and hunt-
ress 2, 217-218
Athamas Mythical ruler in Halus
and Orchomenus 2, 229-230
Atlas [2] Mythic giant 2,294
Atreus Ancestor of the Atreides
2, 299-300
Attis Young shepherd of Phrygian
myth, worshipped in a cult
shared with Cybele 2, 327-329
Atymnius [1] Son of the Carian king
Amisodarus 2, 330
[2] Son of Zeus 2, 330-331
Atymnus Cretan hero 2, 331
Atys [1] Lydian proto-king 2, 331
[2] Son of the Lydian king Croe-
SUS 2.3 3il
Auge Mythical princess from Tegea
2, 338
Augeias King of the Epeians in the
Iliad 2, 338-339
Auson Son of Odysseus (or Atlas)
and Circe (or Calypso) 2, 391
Autolycus [1] Son of Hermes and
Chione 2, 413
[2] Mythical founder of Sinope
2, 413-414
Automedon [1] Charioteer to
Achilles and Patroclus 2, 417
Autonoe Mother of Actaeon
2, 418
Baton [1] Charioteer to Amphiar-
aus 2,558
Battus [5] Mythical messenian
shepherd 2, 562
Baubo Mythical original inhabitant
of Eleusis 2, 562-563
Baucis Phrygian woman who gave
shelter to the gods Jupiter and
Mercury 2, 563
Bellerophontes, Bellerophon
Grandson ofSisyphus or son of
Poseidon 2, 587-588
Bellovesus Mythical Celtic founder
of Mediolanum 2, 590
Bianor [1] Son of Tiber and Manto,
founder of Mantua 2, 622
Bias [1] Mythical son of Amythaon
Doe (owed
Bisaltes [1] Son of Helius and Ge
2, 673
[2] Father of Theophane 2, 673
Bitias [1] Companion of Aeneas
2, 682
[2] Man in Dido’s retinue
2, 682
138
Bormus Young Mariandynian,
taken by nymphs 2,731
Botres Turned into the bird Aeropus
by Apollo 2,738
Briseis Prisoner of war and beloved
of Achilles 2,774
Briseus, Brises [1] Father of Briseis
25 774
Brontes Cyclops 2,786
Broteas [1] Son of Tantalos 2,790
[2] Son of Zeus 2,790
Budeia Wife of Clymenus 2, 807
Busiris [3] Name of a king of Greek
myth 2,835
Butes [1] Attic hero 2, 837-838
Buzyges [1] Athenian heros
2, 841
Byblis Daughter of Miletus
2, 841-842
Cabye, Cambyse Heroine 2, 865
Cacus Cave-dwelling monster on
the Palatine or Aventine 2,866
Cadmilus Son of Hephaestus and
Cabiro see Cabiri
Cadmus [1] Son of Agenor and
Telephassa 2, 867-868
Caecilia [1] C. Gaia. Wife of Tar-
quinius Priscus 2, 871
Caeculus Mythical founder of
Praeneste 2, 889-890
Caeles Vibenna see Mastarna
Caeneus Lapith ruler 2,896
Calamites Attic hero 2,930
Calamus [1] Son of Maeander
2, 930
Calchas Augur for the Greeks
during the Trojan war 2,934-
I55
Calchus Beloved of Circe 2, 936
Calesius Trojan ally 2,953
Caletor [1] Father of Aphareus
2,953
[2] Cousin of Hector 2,953
Caliadne Naiad 2,953
Callias [1] Mythical son of the
Heraclid Temenos 2, 961
Callidice [1] Daughter of Celeus
and Metaneira 2,970
[2] Wife of Odysseus 2,970
Calliope [1] A Muse 2, 982-983
Callirhoe [1] Daughter of Oceanus
2, 986
[2] Daughter of Achelous
2, 987
[3] Daughter of Scamander
2, 987
[4] Mistress of the Dionysian
priest Coresus 2, 987
[5] Bride from Ilium 2, 987
Callisto Arcadian Nymph 2, 988-
989
Callithoe [1] Daughter of Celeus
and Metaneira 2,992
[2] First priestess of Hera
2,992
 139
Calybe [1] Mistress of Laomedon
2, 1007
[2] Priestess ofJuno 2, 1007
Calyce [1] Daughter of Aeolus [1]
and Enarete 2, 1008
[2] Mistress of Poseidon
2, 1008
[3] Woman whose love is unre-
quited 2, 1008
[4] Girl’s name 2, 1008
Calydnus First king of Thebes
2, 1008
Calydon [1] Eponymous ofthe
Aetolian city of the same name
2, [008-1009
[2] Son of Ares and Astynome
2, 1009
Calypso Mistress of Odysseus
2, LOLI-1013
Cambles Mythological king of
Lydia 2, 1015
Camilla A Volscian Amazon
maiden warrior 2, 1022
Canace Daughter of Aeolus [1] and
Enarete 2, 1032
Candalus Son of Helios and of
Rhodes 2, 1045
Candaules Last ruler of the Hera-
clid dynasty 2, 1045
Cantharus [2] Name attributed to a
giant 15, 1016
Canthus An Argonaut 15, 1017
Canuleia One of the first Roman
Vestals 2, 1060
_ Capaneus One of the Seven against
Thebes 2, 1062
Caphene Carian maiden 2, 1064
Capys [1] Father of Anchises
2, 1083
[2] Founder of Capua 2, 1083
[3] Samnite general 2, 1083
[4] King of Alba Longa
2, 1083-1084
Car [1] Son of Phoroneus 2, 1084
[2] Son of Zeus and Crete
2, 1084
Caranus [1] Founded the Macedo-
nian royal house 2, 1088
Carcabus Founder of Zeleia at
Cyzicus 2, 1091
Carmanor [1] Cretan seer 2, 1108
Carme Mistress of Zeus 2, 1108
Carpus [1] Son of Zephyrus and a
Hore 2, 1126
Carya Mistress of Dionysus
2, 1147
Cassandra Daughter of Priamus
and Hecabe 2, 1157-1158
Cassiepea, Cassiopea, Cassiope [1]
Mistress of Zeus 2, 1160
Cassiepea, Cassiopea, Cassiope [2]
Wife of Epaphus, son of Zeus
2, 1160
[3] Mother of Andromeda
2, 1160
Gs
Cassiphone Daughter of Odysseus
and Circe 2, 1164
Castianera Concubine of Priamus
2, 1179
Castor [1] see Dioscuri
Catillus Mythical founder of Tibur
3, 19
Catreus Son of Minos and Pasiphae
3523
Caucon Hero of the Caucones
3, 37-38
Caunus [1] Eponym ofthe Carian
town C. [2] 3,39
Cautes, Cautopates Companions of
Mithras 3,47
Cebriones Son of Priamus 3, 59
Cecrops Mythical first king of
Athens 3, 59-60
Cedalium Blacksmith, teacher of
Hephaestus 3, 6%
Ceisus Son of the Heraclid Temenus
3, 65-66
Celaeno [1] Lover of Poseidon
3, 67
[2] One of the Harpies 3, 67
Celeus Eleusian hero 3, 69-70
Celeutor Nephew of the Aetolian
king Oeneus 3,70
Celmis One of the Daktyloi 3,71
Centaurus [1] Father of the cen-
taurs 3, 113
Cephalus [1] Athenian hero
35 133-134
Cepheus [1] Arcadian hero 3, 134
[2] Son of Belos 3, 134-135
Cerambus Grandson of Poseidon
3, 140-141
Cercaphus One of the seven
Heliadae 3, 143
Cercyon [1] Son of Poseidon
3; C47
[2] Son of Agamedes 3, 147
Cerdo Wife of the primordial man
Phoroneus 3, 147
Cerebia Wife of Poseidon 3,148
Ceryx Progenitor of the Eleusinian
priestly lineage 4, 166
Cestrinus Son of Helenus [1] and
Andromache 3, 169
Ceteii Warriors of Eurypylus [2]
3, 169
Ceteus Mythical king in Arcadia
3, 169
Ceto Mother of the Gorgons
yaltigo,
Ceyx King of Trachis 3, 171-172
Chaeron [1] Mythical son of Apollo
and Thero 3,176
Chalciope [1] Daughter of Chalco-
don 3,180
[2] Sister of Medea 3, 180
[3] Daughter of King Eurypylus
of Cos 3, 181
Chariclo [1] Wife of Chiron
35 195
MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
[2] Nymph 3, 195
Charon [1] Ferry-man of the
Underworld 3, 202-203
Charops [2] Grandfather of
Orpheus 3,205
[3] Ruler on Syme 3, 205
[4] Son of Hippasus 3, 205
Cheslimus Eponym of a tribe
descended from the Egyptians
3, 215-216
Chilonis [1] Legendary wife of king
Theopompus 3,228
Chione [1] Daughter of Boreas and
Oreithyia 3,230
[2] Daughter of Daedalion
39250
Chiron Centaur 3, 233-234
Chloris [2] Daughter of Niobe, the
only one spared by Artemis
3, 236
[3] Mother of the seer Mopsus
3, 236
[4] Wife of the Pylian Neleus
35 236-237
Chromis [1] Ally of the Trojans
3,270
{2] Satyr or centaur 3,270
Chromius [1] Brother of Nestor
3 270
[2] Companion at arms of Nestor
3,270
[3] Son of Priam 3,270
[4] Trojan, killed by Teucer
92270
[5] Lycian, killed by Odysseus
3,276
[6] Ally of the Trojans 3,270
Chrysaor(i)us [2] Eponymous hero
of Caria 3,286
Chrysaor(i)us [4] Son of Medusa
3, 286
Chryseis Daughter of Chryses,
reason for the conflict between
Achilles and Agamemnon
3, 287
Chrysippe Danaid 3, 288
Chrysippus [1] Favourite son of
Pelops 3,288
Chrysothemis [1] Beloved of
Apollo 3,295
[2] Daughter of Agamemnon and
Clytaemnestra 3,295
[3] Cretan expiation priestess
3,295
Cilix Son of Agenor [1] and Tele-
phassa 3,332
Cilla [2] Daughter of Laomedon
Bien )eN63)
Cillas Charioteer of Pelops 3, 333
Cinadus Helmsman of Menelaus
3340
Cinyras Mythical founder of the
temple of Aphrodite of Paphus
35 346-347
Circe Beloved of Odysseus
3, 347-349
6.3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY
Cisseus Name ofseveral mythical
kings 3, 365-366
Cleinis Rich Babylonian 3, 418
Cleio Muse 3, 418
Cleisonymus Son of Amphidamas
[2] 3,419
Cleite Daughter of Merops 3, 421
Cleitus [1] Nephew of the seer Mel-
ampus 3, 423
[2] Great nephew of C. [1]
3,423
[3] Son of Peisenor 3, 423
[4] Lover of Pallene 3, 423
[5] King of Thracia 3, 423
Cleobis and Biton Son of Cydippe
3,428
Cleoboea [1] Virgin of the mysteries
of Demeter 3, 428
[2] Wife of Phobius 3, 428
Cleopatra [I 1] Daughter of Boreas
and Oreithyia 3, 438
[I 2] Daughter of Idas and Mar-
pessa 3, 438
{I 3] Daughter of Tros and Callir-
hoe [3] 3, 438-439
[I 4] Sacrificial servant of Athena
35439
Cloelia [1] Young Roman woman,
example of female bravery
3,471
Clonius [1] Commander ofthe Boe-
otian contingent at Troy 3, 472
[2] Companion of Aeneas
35472
Clymene [1] Mother ofAtlas [2]
3, 486
[2] Nereid 3, 486
[3] Nymph 3, 486
[4] Daughter of Minyas and
Euryale 3, 486
[5] Wife of Nauplius 3, 486
[6] Maidservant to Helena |r]
3, 486
Clymenus [2] Son of Helios
3, 487
[3] Founder of the Olympic
Games 3, 487
[4] King of Orchomenus 3, 487
[5] Son of Oeneus and Althaea
[1] 3, 487
[6] Lover of Epicaste 3, 487
Clytaemnestra Wife of Agamem-
non 3, 487-488
Clytia, Clytie [rt] Daughter of
Oceanus and Tethys 3, 488
Clytia, Clytie [2] Daughter of Pan-
dareus from Crete 3, 488
[3] Beloved of Helios 3, 488
Clytius [1] Giant 3, 488
[2] Son of Alemaeon and Arsinoe
[13] 3, 488
[3] Argonaut 3, 488
[4] Brother of Priam 3, 488
Cocalus Mythical king of Sicily
35493
PERSONS 140
Codrus Mythical king of Athens [3] Daughter of the Corinthian
35 503 king Creon 3,940
Coeranus [1] Descendant of Mel- [4] Daughter of Priamus and
ampus 3,508 Hecabe 3,940
[2] Charioteer of Meriones Crius [1] The third ofthe six titans
3, 508 3,949
[3] Lycian hero on the Trojan [2] Seer from Sparta 3,949
side 3, 508 [3] King of Euboea [1] 3,949
[4] Victim of shipwreck, from [4] Teacher of Phrixus 3,949-
Miletus 3, 508 950
Coeus Titan 3, 509 Crocon Mythical king who ruled in
Comaetho [1] Lover of the border area of Eleusis and
Amphitryon 3,599 Athens 3,954-955
[2] Priestess of Artemis Triklaria Crotopus Mythical king of Argos
at the sanctuary of Laphria 3,960
near Patrae 3,599 Ctimene [1] Odysseus’ youngest
Combabus Founder of the temple sister 3,975
of Atargatis in Hierapolis [2] Daughter of the Locrian Phe-
3, 602 geus from Oenoé 3,975
Combe Daughter of Asopus and Curtius [I 1] C., M. Hero of Roman
Metope 3, 602 legend 3, 1024
Cometes [1] Lover of Aegiale(ia) [I 2] C., Mettius. Sabine, fought
3, 618 against Romulus 3, 1024
[2] Son of the Aetolian king Cyanippus [1] King of Argus
Thestius 3, 618 3, 1033
Coon Son of Antenor [1] 3,763 [2] Son of Phares of Thessaly
Copreus [1] Servant of Eurystheus 3, 1033-1034
35772 Cychreus Protective hero of the
[2] Boeotian friend of Heracles island of Salamis 3, 1040-1041
55 77a Cycnus [1] Son of Ares and Pelopea
Coroebus [1] Hero founder of Tri- 35 1043
podiscus in the Megaris 3, 840 [2] Son of Poseidon and the
[2] Suitor of Cassandra 3, 840 nymph Calyce 3, 1043
[3] Inventor of pottery 3, 841 [3] Son of Sthenelus 3, 1043
Coronis [1] Mistress of Apollo Cydippe [1] Wife of Acontius
3, 843-844 3, 1045
Coronus King of the Lapithae [2] Priestess of Hera 3, 1045
3, 844 [3] Daughter of Ochimus and
Corythus [2] Eponym ofthe Cory- Hegetoria 3, 1045-1046
theis deme in Tegea 3,856 Cymodoce Nereid 3, 1050-1051
[3] Tyrrhenian king 3,856 Cyparissus [1] Of Ceos 3, 1065
[4] Son of Paris and Oenone Cypselus [1] Son of Aepytus [2]
3, 856 3, 1082
[5] Foster father of Telephus Cytissorus Grandson of Athamas
3, 856 4, 26
Cragaleus Son of Drypos, arbitra- Daedalion Mythological character,
tor in dispute about the city transformed into a hawk by
Ambracia 3,910 Apollo 4,35
Cranaus Attic hero 3, 911 Daedalus [1] Mythical craftsman,
Crataeis Mother of Scylla 3,913 sculptor and inventor Say
Creon [1] Regent and King of Damas [1] Hero from Aulis 4, 51
Thebes 3,929-930 [2] Eponymous founder of
[2] Mythical King of Corinth Damascus in Syria 4, 51
3,930 Damasichthon [1] One of the sons
Cres Eponym ofthe island of Crete of Niobe 4, 58
33 95 [2] Son of the Athenian Codrus
Cresphontes [1] Heraclidus 4, 58
32 935 Damasistratus Mythical king of
[2] Son of Cresphontes [1] Plataeae 4,58
33935 Damnameneus One ofthe mythical
Cretheus Founder and ruler of inventors of the blacksmith’s
Tolcus 3,939 craft 4,60
Creusa [1] Daughter of Gaia and Damon [1] Prince ofthe Telchines
Oceanus 3,939 4, 64
[2] Youngest daughter of Danae Mythical daughter of Acri-
Erechtheus 3, 939-940 sius, the king of Argus 4, 68-69
141
Daphne [2] Nymph, transformed
into a laurel tree 4, 80-81
Daphnis [1] Mythical cowherd
4, 83
Dardanus [1] Son of Zeus 4, 87—
88
[2] Founder of the Samothracian
Mysteries 4, 88-89
Dares [1] Trojan priest of Hephae-
stuS 4,90
[2] One of Aeneas’ companions
4, 90-91
Dascylus [1] Son of Tantalus and
Anthemoisia 4, 101
[2] Son of Lycus 4, 10x
[3] Father of Gyges 4, 101
Daunus [1] Eponymous hero ofthe
Daunians 4, 107
[2] Father of Turnus and Iuturna
4, 107
Deianira Mythical daughter of king
Oeneus of Calydon 4, 178
Deidamia [1] Daughter of king
Lycomedes on the island of
Scyros 4, 178-179
[2] Daughter of Bellerophon
4, 179
Deileon Participants in the Amazon
expedition of Heracles 4, 182
Deion(eus) [1] Mythical king of
Phocis 4,189
Deiopea Extraordinarily beautiful
nymph 4,189
Deiopites Trojan 4, 190
Deiphobus Trojan prince 4, 191-
192
Deiphontes Great-great grandson
of Heracles 4, 192
Deipyle Daughter of Adrastus
4,193
Deipylus Son ofthe Thracian king
Polymestor and ofIlione 4, 193
Delphus Eponymous hero of
Delphi 4,228
Demaenetus [2] From Parrhasia,
allegedly transformed into a wolf
4, 231
Demo [1] Daughter of Celeus
4, 263
[2] Name of the Cymaean Sibyl
4, 263-264
Demodice Second wife of the Boe-
otian king Athamas 4, 270
Demodocus [1] Singer at the royal
court of the Phaeaces 4, 270-
AGik
Demonassa [1] Daughter of the
Argive seer Amphiaraus 4,274
[2] Mother of Philoctetes
4,274
Demophile see Sibyl
Demophon [1] Youngest son of the
Eleusinian prince Celeus 4, 287
[2] Mythical king of Athens
4, 287-288
sj
Deucalion Hero of the Flood
4, 321-322
Dexamenus [1] Mythical king of
Olenus in Achaea 4, 329
Dexion see Amynus; Sophocles
Dia [2] Heroine in the local cults of
Phlius and Sicyon 4, 332
[3] Wife of Ixion 4, 332
[4] Daughter of the Arcadian
Lycaon 4, 332
Dictys [1] Son of Magnes and a
Naiad 4,377
[2] Mythical Tyrrhenian sailor
As 377
[3] Centaur 4,377
[4] Son of Neptune and Agamede
4, 377
[5] Foster child of Isis 4, 377
Dido Mythical founder of Carthage
4, 389
Diocles [1] Hero in Megara 4, 423
[2] Prince in Messenian Pherae
4, 423
Diomede [2] Mistress of Achilles
4, 461
Diomedes [1] Cultic hero ofthe city
of Argos 4, 461-462
Diomus Eponymous hero ofthe
Attic deme Diomea 4, 464-465
Dione Greek goddess, perhaps
Zeus’ original wife 4, 469-470
Diores [1] Son of Amarynceus
4, 514
[2] Father of Automedon
4, 514
[3] Son of Priamus 4, 514
Dioscuri The divine twins Castor
and Polydeuces 4, 518-521
Diotima Priestess from Mantinea,
teacher of Socrates 4, 522-523
Dirce [1] Daughter of Ismenus
4, 533-534
Dolius [2] Old slave of Penelope
4, 618
Dolon Son ofthe Trojan herald
Eumedes 4, 619
Doris [I 1] One of the Oceanids,
mother of the Nereids 4, 687
[I 2] Daughter of Nereus, one of
the Nereids 4, 687
Dorus Mythological first ancestor
of the Dorians 4, 69%
Doto One of the Nereids, occupied
a sanctuary in Syrian Gabala
4, 698
Dryas [1] Thessalian Lapith
4, 728
[2] Son of Ares, Thracian
4, 728
[3] Father of the Thracian king
Lycurgus 4,728
[4] Thracian, killed in chariot
contest 4,728
Dryope [1] Nymph, transformed
into a tree 4,729
MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
[2] Nymph, mother of Rutulian
Tarquitus by Faunus 4,729
Dryops Eponym of the Dryopians
with cult in Asine in Messenia
4,729
Dymas [1] Phrygian king on the
Sangarius, father of Hecuba
4,758
[2] Phaeacian 4,758
[3] Trojan in the Aeneid 4,758
[4] D. Son of the Dorian king
Aegimius 4,758
Dysaules Brother of Celeus in Eleu-
SiS 4,761
Echeclus [1] Son of the Trojan
Agenor 4,780
[2] Trojan, killed by Patroclus
4, 781
[3] Centaur 4,781
Echemmon [1] Son of Priamus
4, 782
[2] Nabataean 4,782
Echemus [1] King of Tegea in Arca-
dia 4, 782-783
[2] Associated with the revenge
campaign of the Dioscuri to
Attica 4,783
Echephron [1] Son of Nestor
4, 783
[2] Son of Hercules and Psophis
4, 783
Echepolus [1] Pelopid 4,783
[2] Trojan 4,783
Echetlus, Echetlaeus Peasant,
worshipped as a hero, killed
many Persians in the battle of
Marathon 4, 783-784
Echetus Cruel king in the Odyssee
4, 784
Echion [1] One ofthe five ‘Spartoi’,
men who grew from dragon teeth
4, 787
Eeriboea [1] Stepmother of the
Aloads 4, 836
[2] Spouse of Telamon, mother of
Ajax 4, 836
Eetion [1] King of the Cilicians in
Mysian Thebe 4, 836-837
[2] Imbrian, character in the Iliad
4, 837
[3] Trojan, respected by Hector
4, 837
[4] see lasion
[5] Eponymus ofAttic Eetioneia
4, 837
[6] Corinthian, father of Cypse-
lus 4, 837
Egerius [1] Son of Arruns 4, 839
Eioneus Father of Dia [3] see Dia
Elate Sister of the Aloads Otus and
Ephialtes 4, 888
Elatus [1] Centaur 4, 890
[2] Prince of the Lapiths in Larisa
4, 890
[3] Eponymus ofElateia in
Phocis 4, 890
6:3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY
[4] Trojan ally from Pedasus
4, 890
[5] Suitor of Penelope 4, 890
Electra [1] Daughter of Oceanus
and Tethys 4, 897
[2] Daughter of Danaus and the
Naiad Polyxo 4, 897
[3] Daughter of Atlas and Pleione
4, 897
[4] Daughter of Agamemnon and
Clytaemnestra 4, 897-898
Electryon Tirynthian or Mycenaean
hero 4,898
Electryone [1] Patronymic of Alc-
mene 4, 898
[2] Heroine on Rhodes 4, 898
[3] see Electra [3]
Elephenor Suitor of Helena
4, 912-913
Elpenor One of Odysseus’ compa-
nions 4,929
Elymus Trojan, eponymous fore-
father of the Elymi 4, 932-933
Enalus Lesbian hero 4, 961
Enarete see Aenarete
Enceladus Giant 4, 962
Endeis Wife of Aeacus see Aeacus
Endymion Mythical king of Elis
4, 973
Epaphos Son of Io see Io
Ephialtes Giant son of Iphimedia
4, 1032-1033
Epicaste [1] Daughter of Augeias
4, 1058
[2] see locaste, mother and wife
of Oedipus
Epimenides Cretan religious figure
4, I112-1113
Epimetheus see Prometheus
Epione Wife of Asclepius 4, 1117
Epius [1] Builder of the Trojan
Horse 4, 1158
[2] Son of the mythical king
Endymion 4, 1158
Epopeus King of Sicyon, husband
of Antiope see Antiope [1]
Er Returned from the Underworld
in Plato 5,7
Erato [1] One of the nine Muses
5, 16
Erechtheus Mythical king of Athens
5,21
Erginus Mythical king of Orcho-
menus in Boeotia 5, 29
Erichthonius [1] Earthborn from
Athens 5,31
[2] Son of the Trojan Dardanus
and Bateia 5, 31-32
Eridanus [1] Personification of a
river in the west of France or
Spain 5,32
Erigone [1] Daughter ofIcartus,
welcomer of Dionysus 5, 32
[2] Daughter of Aegisthus and
Clytaemnestra 5, 33
PERSONS
Erysichthon Eternally hungry
youth 5, 53
Erythea One of the Hesperids
550)
Eryx [2] Hero of the city E. [1] from
the myth of Heracles 5, 57
Eteocles [1] Committer of fratri-
cide, son of Oedipus and Iocaste
579
[2] Founder of the Charites cult
5, 80
Eubuleus Saviour of Kore from the
Underworld 5, 130-131
Eudorus [1] One ofthe five leaders
of the Myrmidons under Achilles
5,149
Eumaeus Swineherd of Odysseus
5, 162
Eumelus [1] Leader of the Pheraean
fleet against Troy 5, 163
[2] Father of Agron [1] 5, 163
[3] Father of Botres 5, 163
Eumolpus Mythical progenitor of
the Eumolpids 5, 168-169
Euneus [1] Great-grandson of Dio-
nysus, warrior on both fronts in
the Trojan War 5,170
[2] Trojan, son of Clytius
5, 170
Eunomus [1] Cup-bearer and rela-
tive of king Oeneus 5, 171%
[2] King of Sparta 5, 171
Eupalamus Father of Daedalus [1]
5, 176
Euphemus Mythical progenitor of
the kings of Cyrene 5, 180-181
Euphorbus Fellow fighter of Hector
5, on
Euphorion [1] Winged son of Achil-
les and Helena 5, 181-182
Euphrosyne One of the Charites
x, 192
Europe/Europa [2] Beloved of Zeus
on Crete 5,210
Euryale [1] One of the Gorgons
S202
[2] Mother of Orion 5, 212
Euryalus [1] Argive hero 5, 212
[2] Phaeacian, son of Naubolus
pai
[3] Son of Odysseus and Euippe
in Epirus 5,212
[4] Companion ofAeneas
Sass
Eurybates [1] Herald of Agamem-
non 5, 212-213
[2] Quick-witted herald of Odys-
seus 5, 213
Euryclea Servant in the house of
Odysseus 5, 213
Eurydamas [1] Prophesying elderly
man 5,214
[2] Suitor to Penelope 5,214
[3] Inventor ofa Thessalian
custom 5,214
142
Eurydice [1] Frequently occurring
name of Greek heroines 5, 215
Euryganea Second wife of Oedipus
Gr 20
Eurylochus [1] Relative and com-
panion of Odysseus 5,216
Eurymachus Suitor of Penelope
55 ZLOS2LF
Eurymedon [1] King of the Giants
5, 217
[2] Charioteer of Agamemnon
§, 217
[3] Servant to Nestor 5, 217
Eurymedusa Maidservant of Nau-
sicaa 5,218
Eurynome Mother ofthe Charites
5,218
Eurypylus [1] Suitor to Helen
5,219
[2] Son of Telephus, the son of
Heracles 5, 219-220
[3] King of the Meropes on Cos
Geto
[4] Mythical king of Libya
5, 220
[5] Mad hero of Patrae 5,220
Eurysaces Son of Ajax 5,220
Eurystheus Argive king, antagonist
of Heracles 5,221
Eurytion [1] Leader of the centaurs
Gn 22s
[2] Peloponnesian centaur
Preraeies
[3] Herdsman of Geryoneus
Leese
[4] King of Phthia 5,222
[5] Companion of Aeneas
5s eae:
Eurytus [1] Homeric character
5, 222-227
Euterpe A Muse 5, 232
Euthyphron Athen. seer in Plato
5» 237
Evadne [1] Daughter of Poseidon
and Pitane 5,242
[2] Wife of Capaneus, with
whom she died 5, 242
Evander [1] Mythical founder of the
first settlement on the Palatine
5, 245-246
[2] Lycian king 5,246
Faustulus Foster father of Romulus
and Remus 15, 1027-1028
Galanthis Assistant at the birth of
Heracles see Galinthias
Galatea [1] Nereid 5, 647
[2] Wife of Lamprus in Phaestus
(Crete) 5,647
Galaxaure Oceanid 5, 652
Galene Nereid 5, 661
Galinthias Alcmene’s helper
5, 667
Ganyctor [1] Son of king Ampbi-
damas [5] of Chalcis 5, 689
[2] Son of the Locrian Phegeus
from Oenoé 5, 689
143
[3] Father of Ctimenus and Anti-
phus 5, 689-690
Ganymede [1] Cupbearer to Zeus
5, 690
Gelanor Mythical original king of
Argus 5,723
Gelonus [1] Son of Heracles and the
snake maiden Echidna 5,730
Gerana Pygmy woman, who was
changed by Hera into a crane
55790
Geryoneus Three-headed giant,
opponent of Heracles 5, 821-
822
Gilgamesh Ruler of Uruk 5, 852-
853
Gilgamos_ see Gilgamesh
Glanis [2] Prophet in Aristophanes
5, 859
Glauce [1] Nereide 5, 866
[2] Spring nymph, bride of Jason
5, 866
[3] Amazon, wife of Theseus
5, 866
Glauconome Nereid 5, 868
Glaucus [1] Sea demon 5, 868-
869
[2] Son of Sisyphus 5, 869
[3] Son of Minos and Pasiphae
5, 869
[4] Leader of the Lycians at Troy
5, 869-870
[5] Name of several other Tro-
jans 5,870
Glaukopis Epithet of Athene
5, 873
Goat [1] Goat or nymph, who
nourished Zeus as a child
5, 901
Gordius [1] Mythical founder ofthe
Phrygian state 5, 929-930
Gorgasus and Nicomachus Healing
heroes in Messen. Pharae
55 930-933
Gorgophone [2] One ofthe
Danaids 5,941
[3] Daughter of Perseus 5,941
Gorgophonus/-os [1] Epithet of
Athena 5,941
[2] Epithet of Perseus 5,941
[3] Son of Electryon and Alcmene
55941
Graecus Son of Zeus and Pandora
5, 960
Guneus Leader of a fleet before
Troy 5, 1043
Gyas [1] Companion of Aeneas
5, 1047
[2] Latin giant with a club
5, 1047
Gyes Incorrectly written form of
Gyges 5, 1047
Haemon [1] Eponym ofthe Thess.
Haemones 5, 1090-1091
[2] Founder of Haemoniae in
Arcadia 5, 1091
6.3. MYTHICAL
[3] Companion of Nestor
5, L091
[4] Theban, father of Maemon
5, 1091
[5] Beloved of Antigone
5, LO9X
Hagnias Father of Tiphys, helms-
man of the Argo 5, 1096
Halcyone Heroine see Alcyone
Halesus Companion or son of Aga-
memnon 5, 1108-1109
Halia [1] Nereid 5, 1109
[2] Beloved of Poseidon
5, 1109
Halirrhothius Rapist of Alcippe
SpkTES
Halitherses [1] Son of Ancaeus [2]
and Samia 5, 1116
[2] Soothsayer and companion of
Odysseus 5, 1116
Harpalyce [1] Huntress and live-
stock thief 5, 1148
[2] Daughter of Epicaste and
Clymenus 5, 1148
[3] Athen. maiden 5, 1148
Harpalycus [1] Trac. king 5, 1148
[2] Teacher of Heracles in wrest-
ling 5, 1148
[3] Trojan 5, 1148
[4] Son of Lycaon 5, 1148
Hecabe Wife of Priamus 6, 33-34
Hecademus Att. Hero see Aca-
demus
Hecamede Spoil of war of Achilles
6, 35
Hector Opponent of Achilles in the
Trojan War 6, 42-44
Hekaerge [2] Maiden active in the
cult of Artemis 6, 56-57
[3] Kore from the island of Ceos
6, 57
[4] A Hyperborean 6, 57
Heleius Founder ofthe city of Helus
in Laconia 6, 61
Helena [1] Beautiful wife of Mene-
laus (‘Helen of Troy’) 6, 62-64
Helenus [1] One of the great early
seers 6, 66-67
Helicaon Husband of Priam’s
daughter Laodice 6, 69
Helle Daughter of Athamas and
Nephele 6, 82
Hellen Progenitor of the Hellenes
6, 83
Helorus [1] Ally of the Trojan Tele-
phus 6,116
Henioche [2] Wife of Creon
6, 134
[3] Daughter of Creon 6, 134
[4] Daughter of Pittheus of Troe-
zen 6,134
[5] Daughter of Armenius
6,134
[6] Wet-nurse of Medea 6, 135
Heracles [1] Greek hero 6, 156-
163
AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
Hermione Daughter of Menelaus
and Helena 6,226
Hermochares Founder of a sanctu-
ary of Aphrodite in Iulis 6, 228-
229
Hero [2] Priestess of Aphrodite in
Sestus, mistress of Leander
6, 244
Herse One of the Att. Cecropids
6x27,
Hersilia Abducted Sabine woman
6, 277-278
Hesione [1] Oceanid 6, 284
[2] Wife of Nauplius 6,284
[3] Progenitor of the Trojan royal
house 6,284
[4] Sister of Priamus 6, 284
Hesperides Daughter of Night
6, 285
Hiarbas [1] H., Iarbas. Mythical
African King 6, 297
Hippasus [1] Father of Actor, the
Argonaut 6, 339
[2] Father of Charops 6, 339
[3] Father of Hypsenor 6, 339
[4] Father of Apisaon, Prince of
the Paeonians 6, 339
Hippe [1] Mistress of Theseus
6, 340
[2] Daughter of the centaur
Chiron and of Chariclo
6, 340-341
Hippo [1] Oceanid 6, 346
[2] Amazon 6, 346
[3] Daughter of Chiron 6, 346
[4] Wet-nurse of Dionysus
6, 346
Hippocoon Son of Oebalus and
Bateia 6,350
Hippocoon [2] Thracian ruler with
Greek name 6,350
[3] Unknown son of Hyrtacus
6, 350
Hippodamas [1] Brother of Orestes
6, 364
[2] Name ofTrojans 6, 364
Hippodamia [1] Daughter of king
Oenomaus 6, 364-365
[2] Daughter of Butas 6, 365
[3] Mother of Phoenix 6, 365
[4] Proper name ofBriseis
6, 365
[5] Maid of Penelope 6, 365
[6] Wife of Autonous 6, 365
Hippolochus [1] Son ofBellero-
phontes 6, 367
[2] Trojan 6, 367
Hippolyte [1] Amazon, daughter of
Ares 6,368
[2] Daughter of Dexamenus
6, 368
[3] Slanderer of Peleus6, 368
Hippolytus [1] Son of Theseus and
an Amazon 6, 368-369
Hippomedon [1] One ofthe Seven
against Thebes 6,371
6.3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY
Hippomenes [1] Victor in foot race
against Atalante 6, 372
Hipponous [1] Name of Bellero-
phontes 6, 375
[2] Son of Adrastus 6, 375
[3] Father of Capaneus 6, 375
Hippostratus [1] Seducer of Peri-
boea 6,376
Hippotes [1] Father of Aeolus
Gat
[2] Founder of the cult of Apollo
Karneios 6, 377
[3] Son of Creon 6, 377
Hippothoe [1] Nereid 6, 377
[2] Daughter and murderess of
Pelias 6,377
[3] Daughter of Mestor and Lysi-
dice 6,377
Hippothoon [1] King in Eleusis
6, 378
Hippothous [1] Son of Priam
6, 378
[2] Commander of the Pelasgian
troops in the Trojan War
6, 378
[3] Son of Aleus [1] and Neaera
6, 378
[4] Participator in the hunt for
the Calydonian boar 6, 378
[5] Hippothoon [1] 6, 378
Historis Daughter of the seer Tei-
resias 6,430
Hyacinthus Greek hero 6, 589-
590
Hyagnis Mythical musician from
Phrygia 6,591
Hyas Son ofAtlas [2] and Aithra
6, 593
Hylaeus Centaur 6, 609
Hylas Hero of Cius 6, 609
Hyllus [1] Son of Heracles and
Deianira 6, 610-611
[2] Son of Heracles and the Naiad
Melite 6, 611
Hyperion Titan, father of Helios
6, 634
Hypermestra [1] Daughter of
Danaus 6, 634-635
[2] Heroine 6, 635
[3] Daughter of Erysichthon
6, 635
Hypseus King of the Thessalian
Lapithae 6,649
Hypsipyle Regent of the Lemnian
woman state see Iason
Hypso Mother of the Argonaut
twins Deucalion and Amphion
6, 652-653
Hyrie Nymph 6, 656
Hyrieus Founder of the Boeotian
town Hyria 6, 656
Hyrnetho Daughter of Temenus
enGre
Hyrtacus Hero at Troy 6, 657
Ialemus Brother of Orpheus
6, 664
PERSONS
lalmenus Suitor of Helen 6, 664
Iambe Maid of Celeus 6, 665
lamus Forefather of the Elean
family of seers 6, 674
Ianira Nereid 6, 675
lanthe Daughter of Oceanus and
Tethys 6,675
lapis Son of Iasus 6, 679
lasion Hero of the Mysteries
6, 681-682
Iason [1| Leader of the Argonauts
6, 682-685
lasus [1] Several kings of Argus
6, 687
[2] Father of Atalante 6, 687
[3] Leader of the Athenians at
Troy 6, 687
[4] One of the Daktyloi Idaioi
6, 687
Icarium [2] Att. hero see Icarius
Icarius [1] Att. hero 6, 699-700
[2] Father of Penelope 6,700
Icarus [1] Son of Daedalus 6,700
Ida [1] Nymph ofthe Ida moun-
tains in the Troad 6,710
[2] Nymph ofthe Cret. Ida
65700
Idaea [2] Nymph of the Ida moun-
tains 6,710
[3] Daughter of Dardanus
6, 710
[4] Nymph 6,711
Idaeus [2] Son of Chryse and Dar-
danus 6,711
[3] Two Trojans 6,711
Idas Son of the Messen. king Apha-
TEUS 16, 7.02:
Idmon [1] Seer 6, 715-716
[2] Father of Arachne 6,716
Idomeneus [1] Commander of the
Cret. troops at Troy 6, 716-717
Idyia Mother of Medea 6,718
Ilione Daughter of Priamus and
Hecabe 6, 726-727
Ilioneus Trojan hero 6,727
Ilus [1] Founder of Troy 6,736
[2] Son of Aeneas 6,736
Imbrius Husband of Priamus’
daughter Medesicaste 6,743
Immaradus Son of Eumolpus
6,744
Inachus [1] Progenitor of the Argive
royal house 6, 759-760
Ino [2] Daughter of Cadmus see
Leucothea
lo Mistress of Zeus 6, 885-886
lobates King of Lydia 6, 886
locaste Mother and wife of Oedipus
6, 886-887
Iodama Sister of Athena 6, 887
lolaus [1] Nephew of Heracles
6, 903
Tole Mistress of Heracles 6, 905
lon [1] Hero ofthe Ionians
6, 906-907
144
lophossa Another name of Chal-
ciope 6,916
Iphianassa [1] Daughter of Proetus
and Stheneboea 6,925
[2] Daughter of Agamemnon and
Clytaemnestra 6,925
Iphianira Name of several heroines
6, 926
Iphicles Brother of Heracles
6,926
Iphiclus [1] Son of Phylacus
6,926
[2] Son of Thestius 6,926
Iphidamas Son of Antenor [1] and
Theano 6,927
Iphigenia Daughter of Agamemnon
and Clytaemnestra 6, 927-929
Iphimedea [1] Lover of Poseidon
6,929
[2] Daughter ofAgamemnon and
Clytaemnestra 6,929
Iphinoe Name ofseveral heroines
6,929
Iphis Name of several heroines
6, 930
Iphitus Son of Eurytus [1] and
Antiope 6, 930-931
Iphthime Sister of Penelope
6,931
Irus [x] Son of Actor 6,947
[2] Derisive nickname for the
beggar Arnaeus 6,947
Ischys Husband of Coronis 6,958
Ismene [1] Theban heroine 6,977
[2] Water nymph in Thebes
6,977
Italus Forefather of the Italians
6, 1006
Itonus Father of Boeotus 6, 1027-
1028
Itylus Son of Zethus and Aedon
6, 1029
Itys Son of Tereus and Procne
6, 1029
Julius [I 3] I., Proculus. Affirmed
Romulus’ apotheosis 6, 1054
lulus Progenitor of the gens Iulia
6, 1089-1090
luturna Water nymph 6, 1144-
1145
Ixion King of Thessaly 6, 1156-
1157
Labda Daughter of Bacchiad
Amphion 7,131
Labdacus Son of the Theban king
Polydorus and Nicteis 7, 131
Lacedaemon [1] Son of Zeus and
Taygete 7,141
Lacinius lapygian king, eponym of
the Lacinium Mountains near
Croton 7, 145-146
Lacius [1] Attic hero 7,146
[2] Rhodian from Lindus
7,146
Laerces [1] Myrmidon 7, 168
145
[2] Goldsmith from Pylos
7,168
Laertes Father of Odysseus 7, 168
Laias [1] Son of the Aegid Hyraeus
7,174
[2] Son of Oxylus 7,174
Laius [1] Mythical Theban king
TAZ 5=076
[2] Cretan 7,176
[3] Boxer, opponent of Hercules
7,176
Lamache Lemnian, mother of Leu-
cophanes 7,177
Lampas Proper name and name of a
dog 7,187
Lampetia [1] Daughter of Helios
and the nymph Neaera 7, 187
Lampetus Hero of Lesbos 7, 188
Lampon [2] Seer, co-founders of
Thurii 7,188
Lampus [1] Brother of Priam
7, 192
Lamus [1] Son of Poseidon, king of
the Laestrygones 7, 192
[2] Eponym of the Thessalian
town Lamia 7,192
[3] Rutulian 7,192
Lanassa [1] Ancestress of the
Molossian dynasty 7, 193
Laocoon [1] Trojan 7, 224-225
[2] Son of Parthaon/Partheus
7,225
Laocoosa Daughter of Oibalus and
wife of Aphareus 7,227
Laodamas [1] Son of Eteocles
7, 227-228
[2] Trojan, son of Antenor
Ty 228
[3] Favourite son of the Phaea-
cian king Alcinous 7,228
Laodameia [1] Daughter ofBeller-
ophon and a daughter ofthe
Lycian king Iobates 7, 228
[2] Wife of Protesilaus 7, 228
[3] Daughter of king Amyclas of
Sparta and Diomede 7, 228
[4] Wet nurse of Orestes 7, 228
[5] Daughter of Icarius and Aste-
rodia 7,228
Laodice [I 1] Daughter of Priamus
and Hecuba 7, 228-229
[I 2] Daughter of Agamemnon
and Clytaemnestra 7,229
[I 3] Daughter of Agapenor
ee
Laodocus [1] Son of Apollo and
Phthia 7,234
[2] Participant in the campaign of
the Argonauts 7,235
[3] One of the Seven against
Thebes 7,235
[4] Greek before Troy 7,235
[5] Trojan, son of Antenor
hae)
[6] Son of Priamus 7,235
ric MYTHICAL
[7] Hyperborean 7, 235
Laogonus Name oftwo Trojan war-
TOTS ANS
Laogoras Dryopian king 7,235
Laomedon [1] Mythical king of
Troy 7, 236-237
Laonome [1] Daughter of Guneus
7> 238
[2] Daughter of Amphitryon and
Alcmene 7, 238
Laothoe [1] Daughter of Thespius
7, 238
[2] Lover of Apollo 7, 238
[3] Concubine of Priamus
Wyte
Lapithes Mythological ancestral
father of the Lapithae 7,242
Latinus [1] Mythical ancestor ofthe
Latin people 7, 289-290
[2] L. Silvius King of Alba
7, 290
Lausus Son of the Etruscan king
Mezentius 7, 308
Lavinia [1] Daughter of Anius
7 309
[2] Daughter of Latinus and
Amata 7,309
Leagrus [1] Companion of Odys-
seus 7, 331
Leda Beloved of Zeus 7, 345-346
Leimone Daughter of Hippomenes
[2] 7,374
Leiodes Priest, son of Oenops
72374
Leitus Boeotian hero 7, 378
Lelante Wife of the mythological
Moiossian king Munichus
oo.
Leocritus [1] Greek participant of
the Trojan War 7,395
[2] Suitor of Penelope 7, 395
Leonteus [1] Leader of the Lapiths’
contingent at Troy 7, 404
Lepreus Founder and eponum of
Lepreum (Triphylia) 7, 417
Lernus [1] Aetolian 7, 427
[2] Argive 7, 427
[3| King in the region ofLerna
Wy A27
Lethus Pelasgian 7, 433
Leto Mother of Apollo and Artemis
7» 433-435
Leucarion Variant of the name Deu-
calion see Deucalion
Leucaspis Name of Greek heroes
7,444
Leucippe Female counterpart of
Leucippus 7,445
Leucippids Daughter of Leucippus
7,446
Leucippus [1] Son of Lamprus
7> 446
[2] Son of Oenomaus 7, 446
[3] Son of Xanthius 7, 446-447
[4] Mythical Achaean founder of
Metapontium 7, 447
AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
Leucon [1] Boeotian hero 7, 448
Leuconoe [1] Daughter of Phos-
phorus 7, 449
Leucosia [1] One of the three post-
Homeric Sirens 7, 450
Leucothoe Daughter of the Persian
king Orchamus and Eurynome
Tease
Leucus [1] Companion of Odysseus
7,452
[2] Son of Talus, the steadfast
guard of Crete 7,452
Libys [1] One of the Tyrrhenian
pirates 7,516
Lichas [1] Messenger of Hercules
MS ET
Licymnius [1] Son of Electryon
7 544
Locrus [1] Mythical ancestor of the
Locrian tribe 7,779
[2] Son of Zeus 7,779
[3] Son of Phaeax from Scheria
7,779
Lotis Character in Ovid 7, 821
Loxo Hyperborean woman
7, 825
Lucretia [1] Wife of Numa Pompi-
hustar S57
[2] Wife of Collatinus 7, 857
Lycabas [1] One ofthe Tyrrhenian
pirates 7,907
[2] One of the Centaurs 7, 907-
908
Lycaon [1] Oldest mythical king of
Arcadia 7,909-910
[2] Son of Priamus and Laothoe
7,910
Lycomedes [1] King of the Dolopes
on Scyros 7,922
[2] Greek warrior at Troy
7, 922
Lycopeus Son of the Aetolian hero
Agrius 7,925
Lycurgus [1] Son of Dryas 7, 931
[2] Mythical king of Tegea in
Arcadia 7, 931-932
[3] Mythical ruler of Nemea
7, 932
Lycus [1] Son of Poseidon and the
Pleiad Celaeno 7,937
[2] Son of Prometheus and
Celaeno 7,937
[3] Telchine 7,937
[4] Libyan king 7, 937
[5] King of the Mariandyni
Ne oe
[6] Boeotian, deputy in Thebes
TROD DH.
[7] Euboean 7,937
[8] One of Pandions four sons
7 937-938
[9] Athenian hero 7,938
Lydus [1] Mythological king of
Lydia 8, 13
Lynceus [1] Son of Aphareus
8, 18
6.3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY
[2] Son of Aegyptus and Argy-
phie 8,18
[3] Companion ofAeneas in Italy
8,18
Lysidice [1] Daughter of Pelops and
Hippodamia 8, 37
[2] Female companion of The-
seus and Ariadne 8, 37
[3] Daughter of the Lapith Coro-
nus 8,37
Lysimache Daughter of Abas
8, 37
Lysippe Daughter of Proetus and
Stheneboea 8, 43
Lytaea One of the Hyacinthides
8, 48
Macar(eus) Mythical king of
Lesbos 8, 52-53
Macaria [1] Daughter of Heracles
and Deianira 8, 53
Macedon [1] Son of Zeus and Thyia
8,57
[2] Son of Aeolus 8, 57
[3] Son of Lycaon 8, 57
[4] Son of Osiris, ruler in Mace-
donia 8,57
Machaereus see Neoptolemus
Machaon Son ofAsclepius 8, 93
Macris Daughter of Aristaeus [tr],
wet-nurse of Dionysus 8, 100
Maeander [1] God ofthe homony-
mous river 8, 107-108
Maenads Companions of Dionysus
8, LI§-117
Maeon [1] Son of aman named
Haemon 8, 119
[2] Child of Creon’s son Haemon
[5] and Antigone [3] 8, 120
Maera [1] Daughter of Proetus
8, 121-122
[2] Arcadian heroine 8, 122
[4] Nereids 8, 122
Maesis Grandson of Aegeus
35 Le)
Magnes [1] Eponymous ruler of the
central Greek territory of Magne-
SiZm oye L of Lesbos 8,595
[2] Son of Aeolus 8, 171
Magog Biblical proper name
8, 181-182
Maia [1] Tochter des Atlas [2] und
der Pleione 8, 184
Maleus [2] Tyrrhenian robber
(myth.) 8, 200
[3] King of the myth. Pelasgians
8, 200
Malus [1] Son of Amphictyon
8, 209
Mamurius Veturius Blacksmith
under king Numa Pompilius
S205
Maneros Son of the first Egyptian
king 8,231
Manto Seer, daughter of Teiresias
foley 2251!
PERSONS
Marcius [I 1] Marcii Sons of king
Ancus Marcius 8, 309
[1 3] Ancus M. Roman king,
grandson of Numa Pompilius
8, 309-310
[I 5] M., Numa Father of king
Ancus Marcius 8, 310
Mares [2] Progenitor of the Auso-
nes, Mares [2] 8, 337
Mariandynus Aeolian, son of Phi-
neus and Idaea 8, 353
Maris Son of king Amisodarus
8,359
Marmax Suitor of Hippodameia
8, 380
Maron Priest of Apollo in the Thra-
cian city Ismarus 8, 383
Marpessa [1] Daughter of the Aeto-
lian river god Evenus 8, 385
Mastarna Etruscan, later king Ser-
vius Tullius 8, 450
Mecisteus Son of the mythical king
Talaus of Argos 8, 543
Meda [1] Wife of Idomeneus
8,544
[2] Sister of Penelope 8, 544
[3] Daughter of Phylas 8,544
Medea Sorceress, wife of Jason
8, 546-549
Medesicaste [1] Daughter of the
Trojan king Priamus 8, 550-
551
[2] Daughter of Laomedon
8, 551
Medon [1] Son of Oileus and Rhene
8, 590
[2] Herald in the palace of Odys-
seus 8,590
[3] Tyrrhenian pirate 8,590
[4] Son of Pylades and Electra
8, 590
[5] Son of Codrus, ruler over
Athens 8,590
Medusa One of the three Gorgons
8, 592
Megaclo Daughter of Macar, King
Megaera Erinys 8, 595-596
Megapenthes [1] Son ofKing Pro-
etus of Argos 8, 598
[2] Son of Menelaus [1] and a
slave woman 8,599
Megara [1] Daughter of Creon
8,599
Megareus [1] Son of Poseidon
8, 604
[2] Son of Creon [1] and Eurydice
8, 604
Meges Son of Phyleus, one of Odys-
seus’ men 8, 606-607
Meilanion Arcadian suitor of Ata-
lante see Melanion
Meilichus Mythical king of Spain
8, 611
Mekionike see Euphemus
146
Melampus [1] Mythical seer
8, 612-613
Melampyges see Cercopes
Melaneus Son of Apollo 8, 615
Melanion Arcadian, suitor of Ata-
lante 8, 616
Melanippe [1] Daughter of Aeolus
8, 617
[2] Amazone 8, 617
[3] Daughter of Oineus and Alt-
haea 8, 617
Melanippus [1] Theban who fought
against the Seven 8, 618
[2] A son of Agrius 8, 618
[3] Son of Theseus and Perigune
8,618
[4] Son of Hicetaon 8, 618
[5] Greek at Troy 8,618
[6] Lover of Comaetho, priestess
of Artemis 8, 618
Melanthius [1] Treacherous goat-
herd of Odysseus 8, 619
Melantho [1] Daughter of Deuca-
lion, mother of Delphus 8, 620
[2] Unfaithful servant of
Penelope 8,620
Melanthus [1] From Messenia,
descendant of Neleus of Pylos
8, 620-621
[2] Pirate of the Tyrrhenian Sea
8, 621
Melas [1] Brother of Oeneus
8, 621
[2] Son of Phrixus and Chalciope
8, 621
[3] Son of Ops 8, 621
[4] Alleged progenitor of the
Chian school of sculpture
8, 622
Meleager [1] Hero from the pre-
Trojan period, Argonaut, [1]
Hero from the pre-Trojan period,
Argonaut 8, 624-625
Meles Athenian 8, 628
Meliboea [1] Heroine 8, 631
Melicertes Son of Athamas and Ino
8, 632
Melisseus Mythical king of Crete
8, 634
Melite [1] Oceanid 8, 637
[2] Nereid 8, 637
[3] Naiad 8, 637
[4] Lover of Hercules 8, 637
Melpomene One of the nine Muses
8, 644
Meltas The last king of the Argives
8, 645
Membliarus Mythical Phoenician
colonist 8, 645
Memnon [1] Mythical King ofthe
Ethiopians 8, 649-650
Menalippus Brother of Tydeus
8, 661
Menelaus [1] Ruler of Sparta, mar-
ried to Helena 8, 678-679
147
Menestheus [1] Athenian leader at
Troy 8, 685-686
Menesthius [1] Boeotian at Troy
8, 686
[2] Myrmidonian, a general of
Achilles 8, 686
Menestratus [1] A son of Niobe
8, 687
[2] Sacrifices himself
for his lover
Cleostratus 8, 687
Menippe [1] Nereid or Oceanid
8, 688
[2] Mother of Orpheus 8, 688
[3] Daughter of Orion 8, 688—
689
Menoeceus [1] Father of Creon
8, 696
[2] Son of Creon 8, 696
[3] Friend of Epicurus 8, 696
Menoetes Mythical herdsman of
Hades 8, 696
Menoetius [1] Son of Actor and
Aegina 8, 696
Mentes [1] Ciconian leader in the
Trojan War 8,704
[2] Prince of the Taphians in the
Trojan War 8,704
Mentor [1] Father of Imbrios of
Pedaion 8,704
[2] Son of Alkimos, companion
of Odysseus 8,704
Meriones Cretan, participant in the
Trojan campaign 8,714-715
Mermerus [1] Trojan 8,715
[2] Father of the mythical King
Ilus of Ephyre 8,715
[3] A son of Jason [1] and Medea
8,715
Merope [1] One of the seven
Pleiades 8,718
[2] Daughter of Oenopion and
Helice 8,718
[3] Daughter of Cypselus
8,718
[4] Wife of the mythological king
Polybus of Corinth 8,718
Merops [1] Mythical king of the
Meropians 8,719
[2] Father of Eumelus 8,719
[3] Mythical king of the Ethiopi-
ans 8,719
[4] Mythical seer 8,719
[5] Father of Pandareus 8,719
[6] Follower of Aeneas 8,719
Messapus Son of Neptune, eponym
of the mountain name Messa-
pius/Messapium 8, 761
Messene [1] Daughter of Triopas of
Argos 8,762
Mestor [1] Son of Perseus and
Andromeda 8,772
[2] Son of Priam 8,772
[3] Son of Locrian Ajax, compa-
nion of Agamemnon 8,772
Mestra Daughter of Aithon
8, 772-773
6.3. MYTHICAL
Meta [1] First wife of Aegeus
8,773
Metabus Volscian king, father of
Camilla see Camilla
Metaneira [1] Wife of the Eleusi-
nian king Keleos 8,785
Metion Son of Erechtheus, brother
to Cecrops 8, 809
Mezentius (Mezenties) Etruscan
ruler 8, 848-849
Midian [1] Son of Abraham and
Keturah 8, 864
Miletus [1] Mythical founder ofthe
city of Miletus 8, 884
Milye Daughter of Zeus 8,919
Mimas [1] Titan 8,920
[2] Centaur 8,920
[3] Man of the Bebrycian tribe
8, 920
[4] Trojan in the army of Aeneas
8,920
Minos Mythical king of Crete
9, 24-26
Minyades The three daughters of
Minyas 9, 45-46
Minyas [1] Grandson of Zeus
95.47
Misenus [I 1] Trumpeter of Hector
9, 60
[I 2] Companion of Odysseus
9, 60
Mneme Personification of Memory
ee)
Modius [2] M. Fabidius Founder of
the city of Cures 9, 110-111
Molorchus Farmer from Cleonai,
host of Hercules 9, 130-131
Molossus Eponym of the Molossi
9,132
Molpadia [1] Daughter of Staphy-
lus and Chrysothemis 9, 132
[2] Amazon 9, 132
Molpus Flute-player from Tenedos,
also Eumolpus 9, 133
Molus Son or brother of Deucalion
9, 133-134
Mopsopus Attic king or hero
9, 202
Mopsus Seer, one of the Argonauts
9, 203
Mulius [1] Son-in-law of Augeias
9, 265
[2] Herald of Penelope’s suitor
Amphinomus 9, 265
Munichus, Munitus Hero ofAttica
9, 290
[2] Son of Acamas and Priam’s
daughter Laodice [It] 9,290
[3] King of the Molossians
9, 290
Musaeus [1] Mythical companion
of the Muses 9, 317-319
Mycena Achaean, daughter of Ina-
chus 9, 385
Mygdon [1] King of the Bebrycians
9, 403
AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
[2] Ruler of the Phrygians
9, 403
Mylas One ofthe Telchines 9, 407
Mynes [1] Ruler of a city in the
Troad 9, 411
[2] Progenitor of the Attic dyna-
sty 9,411
Myrina [1] Amazon 9, 414
[2] Daughter of Teucer 9, 414
Myrmex [1] Father of the epony-
mous heroine ofthe Attican deme
of Melite 9, 416
[2] Attic girl 9, 416
Myrmidon [1] Progenitor of the
Myrmidones 9, 416
Myrrha Cyprian king’s daughter
9, 420
Mpyrtilus [1] Son of Hermes and
Phaethusa 9, 422-423
Myrto [1] Daughter of Menoetius
5424
Myscelus Founder of Croton
95 425
Mysius Argive host of Demeter
9, 428
Nanas, Nanus Leader of the Pelas-
gians 9,498
[2] Epithet of Odysseus 9, 498
[3] King of the Segobrigii
9, 498
Nannacus King of Phrygia 9, 498
Naoclus Son of Codrus 9, 499
Narcissus I. Mythical character
9, 506-507
Nasamon Great-grandson of
Minos; progenitor of the Nasa-
mones 9, 516
Nastes Commander of the Trojans’
Carian allies 9, 519
Naubolus [1] King of Tanagra
EAL ee
[2] Of Argus, father of an Argo-
naut 9,537
[3] Father of the Phaeacian
Euryalus 9, 537
Nauplius [1] Hero who founded
Nauplia 9,550
[2] Argonaut 9, 550
Naus Mythological founder of the
Eleusinian Mysteries in Phe-
neus/Arcadia 9,551
Nausicaa Daughter of the Phaea-
cean royal couple 9,551
Nausithous [1] Son of Poseidon and
Periboea 9,553
[2] Son of Odysseus and Calypso
ODS
[3] Ship’s officer of Theseus
Cees;
Nautes Companion of Aeneas
9,554
Navius Attus Legendary Roman
augur 9, 571%
Ne(i)leus [1] Founder ofMiletos
9, 619
6.3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY PERSONS 148

Neaera [1] Helios’ mistress 9, 577
[2] Strymon’s mistress 9, 577
[3] Daughter of Pereus 9, 577
[4] Spouse of Aetas 9, 577
[5] Daughter of Amphion [1] and
Nioba 9, 577
Nealce Wife of Hippomedon
9, 578
Neleus [1] King of the Messenian
Pylos 9, 621
[2] Mythological Founder of the
City ofMiletus [2] 9, 621
Nemanus Oueen of Byblus
9, 622-623
Nemea [1] Nymph after whom
Nemea [2,3] was named 9, 624
Nemertes Nereid 9, 628
Neoptolemus [1] Son of Achilles
and Deidamia 9, 649-650
Nephele [2] Phantom figure of
Hera created by Zeus 9, 658
Nereus Old Man ofthe Sea 9, 667
Nerites Brother of the Nereids
9, 669-670
Nesaea Nereid 9, 679
Neso [1] Nereid 9, 680
[2] Daughter of the Trojan king
Teukros 9, 680
Nessus Centaur 9, 680
Nestor [1] Son of Nesleus 9, 681-
683
Nicaea [1] Naiad 9,700
Nicagora Sicyonian 9,705
Nicodamas Pygmy, turned into a
crane 9,724
Nicomachus [1] Healing hero
see Gorgasus and Nicomachus
Nicostrate Nymph and prophetess
Nicostratus [1] Son of Menelaus [1]
and Helen 9,745-746
Nicothoe Harpy 9,748
Nimrod Hunter, ruler of Babylon,
Uruk and Akkad 9,766
Niobe Daughter of Tantalus
9, 779-772
Nireus [1] Son of Poseidon and
Canace 9,775
[2] Second most beautiful Greek
in the Trojan War 9,775
[3] From Catane 9, 775-776
Nisus [I 1] King of Megara 9,779
[I 2] Trojan hero in Virgil
eye,
Noemon [1] Lycian, follower of
Sarpedon at Troy 9,788
[2] Pylian, companion of Antilo-
chus at Troy 9,788
[3] Ithacian 9,788
Nomia [1] Nymph, with the same
name as the Arcadian mountain
range 9,794
[2] Sicilian nymph 9,794
Norax Son of Hermes, founder of
the city of Nora 9, 816
Numa Pompilius Second king of
Rome after Romulus 9, 877-
878
Numitor King of Alba Longa;
father of Rhea Silvia 9,908
Nycteus Grandson of Poseidon
9, 922-923
Nyctimene Daughter of Epopeus,
transformed into an owl by
Athena 9,923
Nyctimus Son of Lycaon 9, 923
Nysa [1] Wet nurse of Dionysus
9, 928-929
Nysus Tutor of Dionysus 9, 931
Obriareus see Hekatoncheires
Oceanus Divine representative of
the world river and world sea
10, 10-14
Ochimus Mythological king of
Rhodes 10, 15
Ocnus Character punished in the
underworld 10, 17
Ocrisia Mother of the Roman king
Servius Tullius 10, 18
Ocypete Harpy 10, 27
Ocyr(r)hoe [1] Daughter of Ocea-
nus 10, 27
[2] Playmate of Persephone
10, 27
[3] Samian nymph 10, 27
[4] Daughter of Chiron and Cha-
riclo 10,27
Odius [1] Herald of the Greeks at
Troy 10, 32
[2] Leader of the Halizons at
Troy 10, 32
Odysseus King of Ithaca 10, 35-
40
Oeagrus Father of Orpheus
10, 41
Oeax Son of Nauplius 10, 41-42
Oebalus [1] Spartan king 10, 42
[2] Italic hero 10, 42
Oedipus Central figure in the
Theban myths 10, 44-48
Oeleus King of Locris 10, 48
Oeneus King of Calydon 10, 49
Oenoe [1] Arcadian nymph, mother
of Pan to, 51
[2] Wife of Nicodamas 10, 51
Oenomaus [1] King of Pisa 10, 53
Oenone [2] Nymph from the Troad
10, 54
Oenopion Son of Dionysus and
Ariadne 10, 56
Oeonus Companion of Heracles
10, 57-58
Ogygus/Ogyges King of Boeotia
10, 67
Oicles Seer from Argus 10, 68
Olen Founder of a cult, perhaps
from Lycia 10, 86
Olympus [14] Culture hero from
Asia Minor to, 118
Omphale Queen of the Lydians
IO, 123-124
Ophelestes [1] Trojan ro, 151
[2] Paeonian warrior at Troy
TO, 5
Opheltes Son of Lycurgus, killed by
a snake 10, 152-153
Ophion [1] First ruler of the world
10, 153
[2] Giant in the shape ofaserpent
TO; n53
Opis, Upis Epithet of Artemis
IO, I61
Opora Goddess of rich harvests
10, 163
Ops [1] Father of Melas to, 172
[2] Son of Peisenor 10,172
Oreithyia Nereid 10, 198
Orion [1] Gigantic mythical hunter
10, 219-220
Orpheus Singer from Thrace
10, 243-247
Orsilochos [1] King of Pherae
10, 258
[2] Fought at Troy 10,258
[3] Trojan, killed by Teucer
10, 258
[4] Trojan in the entourage of
Aeneas 10,258
Orthopolis Son of Plemnaeus of
Sicyon 10, 265-266
Ostanes [2] Persian magician
10, 279-280
Othryoneus [1] Warrior from Cabe-
SUS 10,296
[2] Teacher from Opus 10, 296
Otos Giant see Aloads
Otreus [1] Son of Dymas 10, 297
[2] Mariandynian 10, 297
Oxylus [1] Son of Ares and Proto-
genia 10,312
[2] Aetolian, King of Elis
TOs Sn
Palaemon Object of cultic venera-
tion for those in distress at sea
see Melicertes
Palamedes [1] Son of Nauplius and
Clymene 10, 382-383
Pallas [1] Attic hero 10, 396
[2] Arcadian hero, eponym of
Pallantium 10, 396
Pallene [1] Daughter of the giant
Alcyoneus 10, 397
[2] Daughter of Odomanti King
Sithon and the nymph Mendeis
10, 397-398
Pammon Son of Priamus and
Hecabe 10, 411
Pandareus Son of Merops
10, 431-432
Pandarus [1] Trojan troop com-
mander 10, 432-434
[2] Trojan, companion of Aeneas
10, 434
Pandia Daughter of Zeus and
Selene 10, 434
Pandion [1] Attic King 10, 434-
$5)5)
149
[2] Weapon-bearer of Teucer
10, 435
[3] Father of Lamprus 10, 435
Pandionis [1] see Procne
Pandocus [1] Trojan 10, 436
[2] Father of Palaestra 10, 436
Pandora First woman 10, 436-
437
Pandrosus Attic heroine, Kekropid
10, 437-438
Panope [1] Daughter of Nereus and
Doris [It] 10, 454
[2] One of the daughters of The-
Splus 10,454
Panthous Member of the Trojan
Council of Elders 10, 471
Papposilenus Form of Dionysus
see Silens
Paraebius Owner of a farm
10, 512
Paris [1] Son of Priamus and Hec-
abe, abductor of Helena
10, 532-534
Parthenopaeus One of the Seven
Against Thebes 10, 570
Parthenope [1] One of the three
Sirens in southern Italy 10, 570
Pasiphae Wife of Minos, mother of
the Minotaur 10, 586
Pasithea [1] Daughter of Nereus
and Doris [I r] 10, 588
[2] One of the Charites (Graces)
10, 588
Patroclus [1] Companion to Achil-
leus 10, 622-623
Pedaeus Trojan 10, 669
Pedasus [1] Trojan 10, 674
Peiras [1] Father of Echidna
10, 679
[2] Founder of the Heraeum of
Argos 10, 679
Peiren [1] Son of Argus and Euadne
10, 679-680
[2] Son of Glaucus 10, 680
Peirene [1] Danaid 10, 680
[2] Eponym of the spring of the
same name in Corinthus
10, 680-681
Peirithous Thessalian hero, king of
the Lapithae 10, 68%
Peirous Leader of the Thracian
treaty partners of the Trojans
IO, 682
Peisander [1] Son of Maimalus
IO, 682
[2] Son of Antimachus 10, 682
[3] Trojan killed by Menelaus in
single combat 10, 682
[4] Son of Polyctor 10, 682
[5] One of the seven Plataean
heroes 10, 682
Peisenor [1] Father of Ops and
grandfather of Euryclea
10, 684
[2] Herald of Telemachus
10, 684
6.3. MYTHICAL
[3] Trojan 10, 684
[4] Suitor of Penelope 10, 684
[5] Lycian, father of Chlemon
10, 684
[6] Son of Neleus 10, 684
[7] Centaur 10, 684
Peisidice [1] Name of various
mythical figures 10, 684
[2] Daughter of King Lepethym-
nus of Methymna_ 10, 684
Peisistratus [1] Companion of Tele-
machus 10, 686
[2] Son of Peisistratus [1]
10, 686
Pelarge Refounder of the cult of
Demeter in Thebes 10, 692
Pelasgus Progenitor and eponym of
the Pelasgi 10, 693-694
Peleus Father of Achilles 10, 694-
696
Pelias Mythical king ofIolcus
10, 696-697
Pelopeia [1] Daughter of Pelias
10, 701
[2] Daughter of Thyestes
10, 701
Pelops [1] Son of Tantalus
10, 712-713
Pelor(us) [1] One of the five survi-
ving Sparti 10,714
[2] Eponym ofthe Thessalian
harvest festival 10,714
[3] Giant 10,714
Peneleus Argonaut and suitor of
Helen 10,720
Penelope Wife of Odysseus
10, 720-722
Penthesilea Amazon 10, 732-733
Pentheus Son of Echion and Agaue
10, 734
Penthilus Son of Orestes and Eri-
gone 10,735
Perdix Inventor, nephew of Daeda-
lus 10, 748-749
Pereus Son of the Arcadian king
Elatus and Laodice 10,752
Periboea [1] Naiad, mother by Ica-
rius of Penelope 10,776
[2] Youngest daughter of Eury-
medon, King of the Titans
10, 776
[3] One of the first two girls
chosen by lots to pacify Athena
10, 776
[4] Wife of King Polybus of
Corinth 10,776
[5] Daughter of Alcathous
10, 776
[6] Daughter of Hipponous
L0;,779-777
Periclymenus [2] Son of Poseidon
10, 781
[3] Son of Neleus and Chloris
LO, 781-782
Perieres [1] Son of Aeolus 10,784
AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
[2] Chariot driver of Menoeceus
10, 784
[3] Pirate from Cyme 10, 784
Perigune Daughter ofSinis, mother
of Melanippus 10,784
Perilaus [1] Son of Icarius and Per-
iboea 10,784
[2] Argive 10, 784
Perimede [1] Sister of Amphitryon
10, 785
[2] Queen of Tegea in Arcadia
10, 785
Perimedes [1] Companion of Odys-
seus 10,785
[2] Son of Eurystheus 10,785
[3] Son of Licymnius 10, 785
Perimele [1] Daughter of Admetus
10, 785
[2] Daughter of Amythaon
10, 785
Periphas [1] Hero at Troy, killed by
Ares 10,799
[2] Hero at Troy, comrade of
Neoptolemus 10,799
[3] Trojan 10,799
[4] Archaic Attic king before even
Cecrops 10,799
Periphetes [1] Son of Hephaistos
10, 799
[2] Mycenaean of Troy 10,799
Pero [1] Daughter of Neleus and
Chloris 10, 806
[2] Mother of the river god
Asopus 10, 806
Persaeus [1] Father of Hecate
10, 809
Perse(is) [1] Daughter of Oceanus
and Tethys 10, 810
[2] Epithet for Hecate as the
daughter of Perses 10, 811
Perseptolis Son of Telemachus
10, 816
Perses [1] Son ofthe Titan Crius
and Eurybea to, 816
[2] Son of Helios 10, 816
[3] Son of Perseus and Andro-
meda, eponym of the Persians
10, 816
Perseus [1] Son of Danae and Zeus,
Argive hero 10, 816-818
Peteos King of Athens 10, 865
Petraeus One of the Centaurs
10, 873
Phaéthon [2] Son of Eos and
Kephalos 10, 905
[3] Luckless passenger on Helius’
sun chariot 10, 905
[4] Colchisian epithet for Apsyr-
tus 10,905
Phaeax [1] Ancestor of the Phae-
aces 10, 892
[2] Mythical naval officer of The-
seus 10, 892
Phaedimus [1] Son of Amphion and
Niobe 10, 893
6.3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
[2] King of the Sidonians
10, 893
[3] One of the 50 Thebans who
enticed Tydeus into an ambush
10, 893
[4] Son of the Spartan lasus
10, 893
[5] Athenian youth 10, 893
Phaedra Daughter of Minos and
Pasiphae; second spouse of The-
seus 10, 894-896
Phaenops [1] Hector’s friend from
Abydus 10, 903
[2] Father of the Trojan warriors,
Xanthus and Thoon 10, 903
[3] Father of the Phrygian leader
Phorcys 10, 903
Phaestus [1] Mythical king of
Sicyon 10, 903
[2] Ally of the Trojans in the
Trojan War 10, 903
Phaethusa Daughter of Helios see
Lampetia
Phalanthus Mythological founder
of Taranto 10, 906-907
Phalces Heraclid, son of Temenos
10, 910
Phalerus Greek hero 10, 911-912
Phaon [1] Ferryman from Lesbos
10, 919-920
Phegeus [1] Son of Alpheius
10, 944
[2] Son of Dares [1], killed at
Troy 10,944
[3] Father of Amphiphanes and
Ganyctor 10,944
Pheidippus [1] Son of Thessalus,
naval commander at Troy
10, 945
Phemius Mythical singer 10, 947
Phemonoe First seeress in Delphi,
inventor of the hexameter
10, 947
Phereclus [1] Troianer 10,949
[2] Helmsman of Theseus
10, 949
Pherusa [1] Daughter of Nereus
and Doris 10,954
[2] One of the Horae 10, 954-
1215
Philaeus [1] Legendary first ances-
tor of the Attican Philaidai family
Titty EO,
[2] Son of Munichus 11, 10
Philammon [1] Singer and lyrist
ia 16
Philemon [1] Husband of Baukis
Titeebs
Philoctetes Thessalian hero
I1, 66-67
Philoetius Odysseus’ cowherd
1573
Philomele, Philomela daughter of
Pandion, sister of Procne
11, 85
Philomeleides Mythical king of
Lesbos x1, 85
Philomelus [1] Son of lasion and
Demeter 11, 86
Philonis Daughter of Deion
11, 88
Philotis Roman maid _ see Tutola
Philyra [1] Oceanid 11, 127-128
[2] Wife of Nauplius 11,128
Phineus [1] Son of Phoenix and
Cassiepeia 11, 128-129
[2] Son of Belos and Anchinoé
I, 129
Phlegyas Eponym of the Phlegyans
II, 134
Phocus [1] Mythical hero of Aegina
II, 145
[2] Grandson ofSisyphus
II, 145
Phoebe [1] Titan, daughter of Gaia
and Uranus 11, 146
[3] One of the Leucippids
LL, 146-147
Phoenix [1] Mythical king of Sidon
or Tyrus 11,170
[2] Son of Amyntor 11, 170-
7 Zeus)
Phoito — see Sibyl
Pholus Centaur 11, 174-175
Phorcides Daughters of Phorcys
I1, 180
Phorcys [2] Phrygian on the side of
the Trojans 11, 180
Phoroneus Ancestor of the Pelas-
glan race 11,182
Phrixus Son of Athamas and
Nephele, brother ofHelle
II, 193
Phronime Daughter ofEtearchus,
mother of Battus 11, 193
Phrontis [1] Son of Phrixus and
Chalkiope, daughter of Aietes
II, 194
[2] Helmsman of Menelaus
11, 194
[3] Wife of the Trojan Panthus
II, 194
Phylacus [1] Mythical founder and
eponym of Phylacia 11, 205
[2] Local hero ofDelphi
II, 205
Phylas [1] King of the Thesprotians
ti 200
[2] King of the Dryopians
aay Tn
Phyleus Eldest son of Augeas
Testy, as
Phyllis [1] Eponymous heroine of
the territory on the lower Stry-
mon 11,214
[2] Name of shepherdesses
nag, Baul
Phylonoe [1] Wife of Bellerophon
Welk law
[2] Daughter of Tyndareos and
Leda 11,214
150
Picus. King of the ancient Italic
Laurentes, ‘woodpecker’
I1, 236
Pierides [2] The nine daughters of
Pierus 11, 236-237
Pierus [1] Eponym ofthe Macedo-
nian region Pieria 11,237
[2] Son of Magnes 11, 237
Piraeus [2] Companion to Telema-
chus 11,290
Pistis Sophia Proper name of a
figure in Gnosticmyth 11, 300-
301
Pleione Mother of the Pleiades
II, 377
Pleisthenes [1] Son of Pelops or
Atreus, father of Agamemnon
and Menelaus 11, 378
[2] Son of Helene [1] and Mene-
laus [1] 11,378
[3] Son of Acastus 11,378
Plemnaeus King of Aegialea (=
Sicyon) 11, 381
Plexippus Participant in the Caly-
donian Hunt 11, 383
Pluto [1] Mother of Tantalus (by
11, 428
[2] One of the Oceanids
II, 428
Podaleirius Son ofAsclepius and
Epione 11, 436
Podarces [1] Leader of the Thessa-
lians at Troy 11, 437
[2] Son of the Trojan king Lao-
medon 11, 437
Poeas Argonaut, father of Philocte-
tes LI, 437
Poemander Founder of the Boeo-
tian city Poemandria 11, 438
Polites [1] Son of Priamus11, 474
[2] Companion of Odysseus
II, 474
Pollux [1] Latin name of Polydeu-
ces 11, 493
Polybotes Giant 11, 503-504
Polybus [1] Name ofnumerous
peripheral figures in Greek
mythology 11, 504
[2] Mythical king of Corinth
II, 504
[3] Mythical king ofSicyon
II, 504
[4] Mythical king of Anthedon
(Boeotia) 11, 504
[5] Father of Alcinoe 11, 504
Polycaste [1] Daughter of Lygaeus
in Acarnania 11, 506
[2] Daughter of Nestor 11, 506
Polyclea Heroine from the family of
the Heraclidae 11, 509-510
Polycrite Heroine of Naxos
BOM SY ie}
Polyctor [1] Inhabitant ofIthaca
rn, 508
[2] Father of Peisander, a suitor
of Penelope 11, 519
tsa
[3] Myrmidon 11, 519
Polydamas [1] Trojan 11, 519
Polydectes [1] Mythical colonist
and king of Seriphus 11, 520
Polydeuces [1] One of the Spartan
Dioscuri, brother of Castor see
Dioscuri
Polydora [1] Oceanid 11, 520
[2] Daughter of Danaus
II, 520
[3] Half-sister of Achilles
II, 520
[4] Wife of Protesilaus 11, 520
[5] Wife of Peleus and mother of
Menesthius 11, 520
[6] Amazon 11, 520
Polydorus [1] King of Thebes, son
of Cadmus 11, 520
[2] Son of Priamus and Laothoe
II, 520-521
[3] One of the Epigoni that con-
quered Thebes 11, 521
[4] Defeated by Nestor in the
javelin 11, 521
Polyhymnia Muse 11, 526
Polyidus [1] Mythical seer and
miracle-worker from Corinth
TIg§27
[2] Trojan 11, 527
[3] Hero ofPlataeae 11, 527
Polymele [1] Mother of Jason
Tie 5271
[2] Lover of Hermes 11, 527
[3] Wife of Peleus before Thetis
LS
Polyneices Son of Oedipus
EI 520-520
Polypheides Mythical seer
II, 530
Polyphemus [1] Lapith, Argonaut
who fought agains the centaurs
ib, GBXe,
[2] Cyclops 11, 530-531
Polyphonte Companion of Artemis,
punished by Aphrodite 11, 531%
Polyphontes [1] Theban in the Iliad
Lip 55%
[2] Opponent of Capaneus in the
War of the Seven against
Ui ebesmantarss a
[3] Herald of Laeus 11, 531
[4] Descendant of Heracles, ruler
of Messenia 11, 531-532
Polypoetes [1] Participant in the
Trojan War 11, 532
[2] Son of Odysseus and Callidice
IT, $32
Polytechnus Husband of Aedon,
father of Itys 11, 534
Polyxena Daughter of Priam
II, 538-539
Polyxenus [2] Mythical king ofElis
IT, 539
[3] Mythical king ofElis
IT, 539
6.3. MYTHICAL
[4] Son of Jason and Medeia
II, 539
Polyxo [1] One of the Hyades
II, 540
[2] Mother of Antiope 11, 540
[3] Wife of Tlepolemus 11, 540
[4] Midwife of Hypsipyle on
Lemnos 11,540
Porphyrion King of the Giants
II, 645-646
Porthaon King in Pleuron and Caly-
don 11,655
Praxithea [2] Athenian heroine
11, 788
Priam King of Troy 11, 817-818
Priolas Hero 11, 867
Procne Mother of Itys 11, 917-
918
Procris Hunter and wife of Cepha-
lus 11, 925-926
Procrustes Attic highwayman,
killed by Theseus 11,926
Proetids The three daughters of
Proetus 11,936
Proetus Mythical king of Argus
II, 937
Promachus and Echephron Sons of
Heracles 12, 4
Prometheus Greek hero and bringer
of culture 12, 6-10
Pronoe [1] Nereid 12, 12
[2] Soothsaying Lycian naiad
TG, TE)
Protesilaus Suitor of Helen, fought
at Troy 12, 66-67
Prothous [1] Mythical member of
the Calydonian royal family
12.65
[2] Participant in the Calydonian
boar hunt 12, 68
[3] Combatant at Troy 12, 68
Prylis [1] Mythical seer from Lesbos
12,94
Prytanis [1] Mythical king of Sparta
12907
Psamathe [1] Nereid 12, 105
[2] Mother of Linus 12, 105-
106
Psyche [1] Lover of Amor
12, 124-125
Pterelaus Mythical king of the Tele-
boae 12,128
Pygmalion [1] King of Tyre, brother
of Dido 12,238
[2] Grandfather of Adonis
T2210)
Pylades [1] Friend of Orestes
12, 239
Pylaemenes Ally of the Trojans
Too Ai
Pyraechmes Ally of the Trojans
1), AMG
Pyramus [2] Lover of Thisbe,
TIa5e
Pyreneus Mythical king of Daulis
12, 266
AND LEGENDARY PERSONS
Pyrgo Nurse in Priamus’ household
12, 268
Pyrrha [1] Daughter of Epimetheus
12, 269
[2] Name of Achilles on Scyros
12, 269
Pyrrhus [1] Son of Achilles and Dei-
damia see Neoptolemus [1]
Pythagoras [1] Fictitious Spartan
and adviser to Numa Pompilius
T2276
Rea Silvia see Rhea Silvia
Remus Twin brother of Romulus
see Romulus [1]
Rhadamanthys Judge in the Under-
world 12, 517-518
Rhadine and Leontichus Pair of
lovers in a Greek folk legend
12, 518
Rhea Silvia Mother of Romulus and
Remus 12, 524
Rhesus Mythical king of Thrace
12, 529-530
Rhexenor [1] Brother of Alcinous
and father of Arete, Alcinous’s
wife 12, 562
[2] Father of Chalciope [1], the
second wife of Aegeus
12502
Rhode Eponym ofthe island of
Rhodes 12, 568
Rhoeo Daughter of Staphylus and
Chrysothemis [1], mother of
Anius 12, 576
Rhoikos [1] One of the Centaurs
12, 574
[2] Character in a Greek tale
12, 574
Romulus [1] Legendary founder of
Rome 12, 726-729
Sagaritis Nymph with whom Attis
broke his vow of chastity
12, 865-866
Salacia [1] Maiden and worshipper
of Apollo 12, 876-877
Salmacis Spring and associated
nymph in Caria 12, 896
Salmoneus Blasphemer in Greek
mythology 12, 898
Sao Daughter of Nereus 12,958
Saron Third king of Troezen
12, LOOI-1002
Sarpedon [1] Son of Zeus and Lao-
dameia [rt] 12, 1002
Scedasus Hero ofLeuctra 13, 52-
ye)
Schedius [1] Son ofking Iphitus
13, 60
[2] Phocian prince 13, 60
[3] Suitor of Penelope 13, 60
Schoeneus [1] Son of Athamas and
Themisto 13, 62-63
[2] Son of Autonous and Hippo-
damia 13, 63
[3] Foster-father of Orestes
me), (236)
6.3. MYTHICAL AND LEGENDARY
Sciron Eponym of the Sctronian
Cliffs 13, 95-96
Scylla [1] Sea monster 13,146
[2] Daughter of Nisus 13,146
Scythes [1] Son of Heracles
03 LOL
Semele Daughter of Cadmus
13, 233-234
Setaea Trojan prisoner of war
13, 341
Sibyl Inspired seer 13, 411-412
Sidero First wife of Cretheus
13,435
Silen(s) 13, 453-454
Silvius Son of Lavinia [2] and
Aeneas 13,477
Sinis Robber 13, 496
Sinon Cousin of Odysseus
13, 497
Sirens 13, 504-505
Sisyphus Fraudster and penitent in
the Underworld 13, 510-511
Sithon Thracian king 13, 512
Skamandrios [1] Son of Hector and
Andromache see Astyanax
[2] Trojan, son of Strophius
13, 47
Socus Trojan, son of Hippasus
13, 603
Sous Member of the Spartan royal
house 13, 679-680
Sphyrus Peloponnesian hero
13,736
Staphylus [1] Son of Dionysus and
Ariadne 13,785
[2] Son of the Silen 13,785
[3] Assyrian king 13, 785-786
[4] Goatherd ofking Oeneus
13, 786
Stentor Greek warrior at Troy
13, 820
Sterope [1] One of the Pleiades
TOL 7
[2] Daughter of Cepheus
13, 827-828
Sthen(n)o One ofthe three Gorgons
3/5 OF 2)
Stheneboea Daughter of the Lycian
king Iobates 13, 832
Sthenelus [1] Son of Actor
13, 833
[2] Son of Androgeos 13, 833
[3] Son of Perseus [1] and Andro-
meda 13, 833
[4] Son of Capaneus and Euadne
13, 833
Stichius [1] Athenian military
leader at Troy 13,834
[2] Lover of Heracles 13, 834
Strophius Foster-father of Orestes
13, 885
Sybaris [1] Monster on the moun-
tain Cirphis near Crisa 13, 981
[2] Name of ayouth 13,981
Syleus Son of Poseidon 13,986
PERSONS
Syrinx [1] Arcadian nymph
14, 71
Tages Legendary Etruscan cultural
hero 14, 115-116
Talaus Mythical king of Argos
14, 119
Talos [1] Crete’s iron guardian
TA, 123
[2] Athenian 14, 123
Talthybius Herald of Agamemnon
14, 124
Tammuz Prehistoric king of Uruk
and husband of Inanna
4, 127-128
Tanaquil Wife of the fifth King of
Rome 14, 131-132
Tantalus Mythological king on the
Sipylus, punished in the under-
world 14, 133-134
Taphius Descendant of Perseus
14, 135-136
Taras [1] Son of Poseidon and a
South-Italian nymph 14, 138
Tarchetius [1] Eponym of Tarquinii
14, 143
{2] Name ofa mythical king of
Alba Longa 14, 143
Tarchon Legendary son or brother
of Tyrrbenus or Telephus
14, 143-144
Tarpeia Daughter of Titus Tatius
14, 147
Tarpeius [3] T., Sp. Father of Tar-
peia 14,148
Tatius, T. Legendary king of the
Sabines 14, 163
Tecmessa Phrygian princess, prize
woman of Ajax 14,210
Tectamus Thessalonican settler in
Crete see Teutamus
Tegyrius Mythical king ofthe Thra-
clans 14, 215-216
Teiresias Blind seer from Thebes
14, 216-217
Telamon [1] Son of the king Aeacus
and of Endeis in Aegina
14, 217-218
Teledamus [1] Son of Odysseus and
Calypso 14,221
[2] Son of Agamemnon and Cas-
sandra 14,221
Telegonus Son of Odysseus and
Circe 14, 221-222
Telemachus Son of Odysseus and
Penelope 14, 224-225
Telemus Son of Eurymus 14, 225
Telephassa Wife of the Phoenician
ruler Agenus 14, 228-229
Telephontes Son of Polyphontes
see Polyphontes [4]
Telephus [1] Son of Heracles and
Auge 14, 229-230
Telon King of the Teleboae
14, 238
Tenages Son of Helios 14, 268
n5Z
Tenerus Mythical seer in Thebes
14, 270
Tennes [1] Eponym of the island of
Tenedos 14,270
Tenthredon Descendant of Magnes
Ty aye
Terambus Shepherd, inventor of
syrinx and lyra see Cerambus
Tereus Mythical king from Thrace
14, 290
Termerus Carian pirate 14,292
Terpsichore Muse 14, 296
Tettix [1] Founder of a city at the
entrance to Hades 14, 329
Teucer [1] Mythical king in the
Troad 14,330
[2] Trojan warrior, son of Tela-
mon [1] and Hesione 14, 330
Teutamus [1] Assyrian king, ally of
Priamus 14, 333
[2] Son of Dorus 14, 333
Teuthras King of Teuthrania or
Mysia 14, 334
Thagimasades Presumed ancestor
and protector of the Royal Scy-
thae 14,358
Thalia [1] Muse 14, 362
[2] Nereid 14, 362
[3] One of the Charites 14, 362
[4] Sicilian nymph, mother ofthe
Palici 14, 362
Thallo A Hore 14, 362-363
Thalpius Leader of the Epeians at
Troy 14, 363
Thamyris Mythical singer from
Thrace 14,365
Thaulon Ancestor of the Thaulon
family see Bouphonia
Thaumas Son of Pontus 14, 371
Theano [1] Priestess of Athena in
Troy 14, 377
[2] Wife of Metapontus in Icaria
14, 377
Theia [1] Titan 14, 420
Theias Son of Belus 14, 421
Themisto [1] Daughter of the
Lapith Hypseus 14, 428-429
[2] Ancestor of the Arcadians
14, 429
Theoclymenus Mythical seer from
Argos 14, 432
Theodamas King of the Dryopes
14, 438
Theophane Daughter of Bisaltes
14, 502
Thersander Son of Polynices and
Argea 14,555
Thersilochus [1] Paeonian
14, 556
[2] Trojan, son of Antenor in
Vergil 14,556
Thersites Greek warrior at Troy
14, 556
Theseus Mythical king and national
hero ofthe Athenians 14, 558-
562
1S)3)
Thessalus [1] Eponym of the Greek
territory of Thessaly 14, 577
Thestius Mythical ruler of Pleuron
14, §79-580
Thestor [1] Son of Apollo and
Laothoe 14, 580
[2] Trojan 14, 580
[3] Companion of Odysseus
14, 580
Thetis Daughter of Nereus and
Doris [I rt] 14, 582-583
Thiodamas Seer, son of Melampus
14, 587
Thisbe [2] Lover of Pyramus see
Pyramus [2]
Thoas [1] Mythical ruler ofLemnos
14, 589-590
[2] Son of Hypsipyle and Iason
14, 590
[3] Leader of the Aetolians at
Troy 14,590
[4] Son ofIcarius and the Naiad
Periboea 14,590
[5] King of the Tauri 14, 590
Thoon [x] Trojan, son of Phaenops
14, 596
[2] Trojan killed by Odysseus
14, 596
[3] Trojan killed by Antilochus
14, 596
[4] Phaeacian 14, 596
[5] Giant 14, 596
[6] Companion of Dionysus in
India 14,596
Thoosa [1] Sea Nymph 14, 596
[2] Daughter of Poseidon
14, 596
Thootes Herald of Menestheus
14, 596
Thrasymedes [1] Son of Nestor and
Anaxibia 14, 623
Thyestes Son of Pelops 14, 644-
645
Thyia, Thy(i)ades [1] Eponymous
Nymph of a Delphic sanctuary
14, 645
Thymoetes [1] Son of Laomedon
14, 649
[2] Son of Oxyntes 14, 649
[3] Trojan 14, 649
Tilphusa Boeotian well nymph
14, 676
Timandra [1] Daughter of Tynda-
reus and Leda 14, 682
Tiphys Son of Hagnias 14,722
Tisamenus [1] Son of Thersander
ds 79%
[2] Son of Orestes and Hermione
14, 731
Tisiphone [1] Erinys, avenger of
murder 14,733
[2] Daughter of Alcmaeon and
Manto 14,733
Tithonus Member of the Trojan
royal family 14,739
Titus [II 1] Legendary king of the
Sabines see Tatius, T.
Tityus Son of Zeus and Elara
14, 747-748
Tlepolemus [1] Son of Heracles and
Astyochia 14,749
Toxeus [1] Son of Eurytus 14, 817
[2] Son of the king Oeneus of
Calydon and Althaea
14, 817
[3] Son of Thestius in Ovid
14, 817
Trambelus Son of Telamon
14, 842-843
Triopas Eponym of the Cape of
Triopium in Caria 14, 928
Triptolemus Mythical hero of Eleu-
Sis 14, 935-936
Troilus [1] Son of Priamus
14, 962
Trophonius Hero of the Boeotian
Lebadia 14, 966-967
Tros [1] Eponymous king of the
Trojans 14,967
[2] Trojan, son of Alastor
14, 967
Trygon Nurse of Asclepius
14, 987
Turnus [1] King of the Rutuli
15, 36
Tutola Legendary maidservant at
the time of the Latin wars
15, 46
Tydeus [1] Son of Oeneus and Per-
iboea 15, 54-55
Tyndareos King of Sparta 15, 57
Tyro Daughter of Salmoneus
15, 67
Tyrrhenus Legendary son of the
Lydian king Atys 15, 69
Ucalegon Member of the Trojan
council of elders 15,79
Ulixes Latin name for Odysseus
see Odysseus
Urania [1] Muse who surveys the
course of the world 15, 118
[2] Nymph, daughter of Oceanus
and Thetis 15,118
Valeria [5] Plague sacrifice to Juno
15, 166
Valerius [I 1] V. Legendary figure
from Tusculum 15, 170
Vegoia Etruscan nymph 15, 253-
254
Vibenna Friend of Servius Tullius
15, 381-382
Vindemitor. Name of a satyr as a
star 15,429
Xanthippe [1] Daughter of Dorus
15,792
[2] Mythical feeder of her impri-
soned father Mycon 15,792
Xanthius [1] Father of Leucippus
from the Bellerophontes family
15, 794
7. CHRISTIANITY
[2] Boeotian king 15,794
Xanthus [1] Name of several figures
in Greek mythology 15, 794-
725
Xenoclea Promantis of the Delphi
Oracle 15, 805
Xenodice [1] Daughter of Minos
15, omb2
[2] (also Xenodoce). Daughter of
Syleus 15, 812
[3] Trojan prisoner 15, 812
Xisuthrus Character in the Flood
legend 15, 839-840
Xuthos [1] Son of Hellen and
Orseis/Othreis 15, 841-842
[2] Son of Aeolus 15, 842
[3] Father of two oikistai
15, 842
Zethos [1] Son of Zeus and Antiope
15, 915-916
Zeuxippe [1] Daughter of the river
god Eridanus 15,927
[2] Wife of the Trojan king Lao-
medon 15,927
[3] Daughter of King Laomedon
15,927
[4] Daughter of Hippocoon
15,927
[5] Lover of Apollo 15,927
Zeuxippos [1] Father of Cyclops
15, 927
[2] Son of Apollo and the Nymph
Syllis 15,927
[3] Legendary king and founder
of Byzantium 15,927
7. Christianity
Persons from ecclesiatical history
On subjects cf. Subject Index 18.
and CT index volume, Entry
Index 8
Abdias Supposedly the first bishop
of Babylon 1, 16-17
Abraham [2] Christian South Ara-
bian king 1, 30-31
Acacius [2] Bishop of Caesarea
I, 39-40
[3] Ascetic and monk, later
bishop of Beroea (Aleppo)
I, 40
[4] Patriarch of Constantinopolis
from 471 to 489 1,40
Aelia [4] Eudoxia. Wife of Arcadius
I, 199-200
Aemilianus [II 2] L. Mussius Ae.
signo Aegippius. Praefectus
Aegypti from AD 259 1, 208-
209
Aeneas [4] Christian rhetor from
Gaza, 5th cent. AD 1, 222
Agapetus [1] Deacon of Hagia
Sophia in Constantinople
I, 308
[2] Pope from 535 to 536
I, 308
7. CHRISTIANITY
Agathangelus [2] Secretary to the
king of the Arsacides, Tiridates
IV 1, 310-311
Agrestius Author of epistle
I, 372-373
Agricola [2] Son of the emperor
Avitus, 5th cent. AD 1, 373
Agrippa [5] Anti-gnostic writer
1, 393
Agroecius Bishop of Sens, gram-
marian, middle of 5th cent. AD
I, 396
Alaricus [3] I, King of West Goths,
AD 484-507 1, 424-425
Alcimus [6] Ecdicius Avitus Bishop
of Vienna, ecclesiastical politi-
cian and poet see Avitus [2]
Alexius Legendary ascetic, 5th cent.
I, 503
Ambrosius Bishop of Milan after
374 1,572-574
Ammonius [8] from Alexandria.
Christian writer 1, 589
[9] Saccas. Platonic philosopher,
teacher of Plotinus 1, 589-
590
Amphilochius of Iconium Rhetori-
cian and Bishop of Iconium, 4th
cent. AD 1, 602
Anastasius [3] Apocrisiarius. Stu-
dent of Maximus Homologetes
I, 645-646
[4] monachus. Student of Maxi-
mus Homologetes 1, 646
[5] Sinaites. Abbot of the mona-
stery of St. Catharine 1, 646
Andreas [2] of Crete. 1, 681
Anthimus [2] Bishop of Trapezunt
Tove
Antonius [5] the Great. Founder of
hermit monasticism, 3rd cent.
1, 799-800
Apelles [3] Independent follower of
Marcion the Gnostic 1, 821
Aphrahat Leading Syrian theolo-
gian, 4th cent. AD 1, 827-828
Apollinarius [2] of Laodicea. Priest
and teacher of grammar 1, 850
[3] of Laodicea. Nicaean-ortho-
dox theologian, son of[2]
1, 850
[4] Claudius A. of Hierapolis
1, 850
Apollonius [24] Roman martyr,
died 184/5 1, 883-884
Aponius Commentator on the Song
of Solomon, from AD 451
1, 885
Aquila [3] Proselyte from Sinope,
Bible translator 1, 928
[4] Jew in Corinth, gave hospita-
lity to St.Paul 1, 928-929
Arator Christian poet of the 6th
cent. 1,954
Arethas Bibliophile commentator
on classical MSS, editor of theo-
logical-exegetical writings, and
polemicist 1, 1054
Aristides [4] of Athens. Author of
an Apology of Chrisitanity
I, [100
Ariston [8] of Pella/Decapolis.
Christian Greek writer of the 2nd
cent. AD 1, 1121
Arius [3] Alexandrian presbyter
1, 1158
Arnobius [1] of Sicca. Christian
Rhetor of the 3rd/4th cent. AD
2, 17-19
[2] of Africa. African Monk (?),
theological opponent ofSt.
Augustine, 5th cent. AD
2,19
Arsenius [1] Saint 2, 33
Asterius [2] Sophis from Cappado-
cia 2,191
Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria
from 328 2, 231-232
Athenagoras Christian apologetic,
2nd cent. AD 2, 245
Augustinus, Aurelius (Augustine)
Church father, theologist, AD
354-430 2, 355-362
Auspicius of Toul Bishop, corre-
spondent of Sidonius 2, 395
Avitus [2] Alcimus Ecdicius. Bishop
of Vienna in 494, author ofBible
epics 2, 428-429
Barnabas Co-worker of the Apostle
Paulus 2, 513-514
Basileides [2] Christian Gnostic in
Alexandria, 2nd cent. AD
Dei 5k7:
Basilius [1] Basil the Great. Theo-
logian and bishop 2, 539-540
[3] Of Seleucia. Bishop, c. AD
435-468 2,541
Beda Venerabilis (The Venerable
Bede) Anglo-Saxon, theologian
and historian 2, 570-573
Benedict of Nursia Founder of reli-
gious order, c. AD 500 2, 594-
596
Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severi-
nus Latin writer and philoso-
pher, c. AD 480-524 2,701-
706
Bonifatius [2] B.I. Pope from AD
418-422 2,719
[3] B. Il. Pope from AD 530-532
2, 719
Caecilianus [1] Bishop of Carthage,
from AD 311/12 2, 872
Caecilius [II 6] C. Capella. Perse-
cutor of Christians, 2nd cent. AD
2, 882
{I 17] C. Natalis. Pagan conver-
sation partner in the dialogue
Octavius by Minucius Felix
2, 883
Caesarius [2] Physician, brother of
Gregory of Nazianzus 2, 918-
919
154
[4] of Arelate. c. AD 470-542
2, 919-920
Calcidius Christian philosopher,
4th cent. AD 2, 936-937
Callinicus [4] C. I. Patriarch of
Constantinople 2,981
Carpocrates, Carpocratians Author
of awork on angels 2, 1126
Cassia [4] C. Byzantine poet and
abbess, died c. AD 800/805
DCLG
Cassianus Iohannes, theologian,
360-430/35 2, 1159
Cassiodorus Roman politician and
scholar, c. AD 490-590
2, II61-1163
Cerialis [3] Bishop of Castellum
Ripense 3, 163
Cerinthus [2] Jewish-Christian
Gnostic 3, 163
Charisius [2] Presbyter and diako-
nos in Philadelphia, 5th cent. AD
3,197
Chilperic [2] Merovingian king, 6th
cent. AD 3,228
Choricius Sophist and rhetorician,
6th cent. AD 3, 245-246
Clemens [1] of Rome. 3rd bishop of
Rome, 2nd cent. AD (?) 3, 424-
426
[3] T. Flavius Clemens Christian
philosopher, c. AD 200
3, 426-427
Clement of Alexandria see
Clemens [3] of Alexandria
Clovis I (Chlodovechus) Merovin-
gian king, 5th/6th cent. AD
3, 482-483
Commodianus Christian Latin poet
between the 3rd and 5th cent. AD
O52
Constantinus [1] C. I. The Great,
Roman Emperor AD 306-337
3, 715-720
[7] C. V. Byzantine Emperor AD
74I-776 3; 721
[8] C. VI. Byzantine Emperor AD
780 Or 790-797 3,721
Constantius [8] of Lugdunum.
Author of a Vita S. Germani c.
AD 475 3,725
Corippus, Flavius Cresconius Latin
epic poet, 6th cent. AD 3, 804-
805
Cornelius [II 1] Bishop in Rome AD
2525S FS 82H
Cosmas [2] C. Indicopleustes. Sea-
farer and geographical author,
6th cent. AD 3, 861-862
[3] Bishop and composer of
hymns 3, 862
Cresconius Arranged in the 6th
cent. AD a collection of synodal
laws and papal decisions 3,932
Cyprianus [1] C. Gallus. Hepta-
teuch poet see Heptateuch poet
(6, 145)
T55
[2] C. Thascius Caecili(an)us
From AD 248/9 bishop of Car-
thago 3, 1067-1069
Cyrillus [1] C. of Jerusalem. Bishop
asia
[2] C. of Alexandria Bishop
4, [I-12
[3] C. of Scythopolis. Monk
4, 12-13
[8] The Apostle of the Slavs
4,14
Dalmatius [3] Former guards offi-
cer, participated in the Council of
Ephesus in 431 AD 4, 48
Damasus Bishop of Rome 366-384
4,58
Demetrius [17] From Thessalonica.
Martyred saint and patron of the
city of Thessalonica 4, 249
[18] Bishop of Alexandria
4; 249-250
Didymus [5] ‘the Blind’ Theologian
from Alexandria [1] 4, 399-
400
Diodorus [20] of Tarsus. Christian
theologian, died before AD 394
4, 446
Diogenes [10] Bishop of Amisus,
6th cent. AD, author of an epita-
phios 4, 448
Dionysius [46] D. of Antioch.
Author, christian sophist from
Antiochia 4,490
[51] Bishop of Corinth 4, 491
[52] Bishop of Alexandria
4, 491-492
[53] Bishop of Rome 4, 492
[54] (Ps.)-D. Areopagites.
4, 492-494
[55] Exiguus. Canonist, compu-
tist and translator 4, 494
Dioscorus [1] Patriarch of Alexan-
dria 4, 517-518
Domitianus [4] One of the main
figures in Palestinian Origenism,
Bishop of Ancyra c. AD 540
4, 639-640
Dorotheus [6] Antiochian presbyter
4, 689-690
[7] Bishop of Marcianopolis
4, 690
[8] Legendary Bishop and martyr
4, 690
[9] Monk in Alexandria 4, 690
[x1] 4,690
Dositheus [8] Christian writer
4, 696
Dracontius [3] Blossius Aemilius D.
Latin poet, late 5th cent. AD,
advocate in Carthage 4, 708-
709
Egeria [2] see Peregrinatio ad loca
sancta
Eghigse see Elishe
Eirenaeus, Irenaeus [2] E. (Ire-
naeus) of Lyons Bishop of Lyon
4, 861-862
Elias [3] Metropolite of Nisibis
4, 919-920
Elisaios Wardapet see Elisché
(Etige)
Elishé Armenian historian 4, 925
Endelechius Probably the rhetor of
Gallic origin, teacher in Rome in
AD 395, friend of Paulinus of
Nola 4,969
Ennodius, Magnus Felix Probably
from Arles, Bishop of Pavia from
AD 513 4,990-991
Ephrem Syrian poet and theolo-
gian, 4th cent. AD 4, 1036-
1037
Epiphanius [1] of Salamis Ascetic
and priest 4, 1119-1120
[2] (Epiphanius), Bishop of Tici-
num (Pavia) 4, 1120
[6] (Epiphanius), Latin bishop
Asal ont
Eucherius [3] Bishop of Lyon AD
434-450, author of a Passio
5135
Eugenius [3] Bishop of Carthage
AD 480-505 5,158
[4] Latin writing cleric, from AD
646 archbishop of Toledo
5, 198-159
Eugippius Abbot, author of a wri-
ting about §. Severin 5,159
Eunomius Bishop of Cyzicus, 4th
Cent eS 07.
Eusebius [7] of Caesarea. Bishop
and Church Father 5, 225-226
[8] Bishop of Nicomedia
i, 226-227.
[9] Bishop of Emesa 5, 227
[10] Dorylaeum. Rhetor and
lawyer, bishop of Dorylaeum
5,228
[rr] Alexandria. 5, 228
[12] Vercellae. 5, 228
Eustathius [4] Monk and deacon,
later archbishop of Thessalonica
5, 229-230
[5] Bishop of Antioch 5, 230
[6] Bishop of Sebaste 5,230
[7] Translator of the Homilies of
Basilius [1] 5, 230-231
Eutherius [2] Bishop of Tyana, 5th
cent. 5,233
Euthymius Father confessor of
Emperor Leo VI 5, 236
Eutyches [3] Monophysite monk
5,240
Evagrius [1] Ponticus. Christian
writer and monastic leader
5244
[2] of Antioch. Bishop 5, 244
[3] Scholasticus. Anc. Greek
church historian 5, 244-245
Eznik of Kolp Armenian-Syriac
translator, Bishop of Bagrewand,
5th cent. AD 5, 282-283
7. CHRISTIANITY
Fabianus [1] Rom. bishop AD 23 6-
250 5,286
Fastidius Bishop in Britannia in the
5th cent. AD 5, 365-366
Faustinus [4] Presbyter, 4th cent.
AD aso 27,
Faustus [3] F. Reiensis. Since about
AD 460 bishop of Rett 5, 373
Felix [4] F. I]. Pope AD 268-273
5,378
[5] F. IL. Counterpope AD 355-
358 5,379
Ferrandus Deacon in Carthage
331595
Firmicus Maternus, Iulius Author
of the most comprehensive Lat.
astrological handbook, 4th cent.
AD 5, 434-435
Firmillianus Bishop from Caesa-
rea/Cappadocia, 3rd cent. AD
5 435
Fortunat(ian)us African, bishop of
Aquileia AD 342-368/370
55 509
Frumentius Ethiopian apostle of
the 4th cent. AD 5, 567
Fulgentius [2] F. of Ruspe Bishop,
AD 507 5, 575-576
Gaius [3] G. of Rome. Theologian
of the 2nd cent. AD 5, 644
Gaudentius [5] Bishop of Brixia
AD 386/7 5,711
Gelasius [1] Bishop of Caesarea [2]
Maritima/Palaestina 5,723
[2] G. of Cyzicus. Anonymous
church historian 5,723-724
[3] Bishop of Rome AD 492-496
55724
Gennadius [1] Patriarch of Con-
stantinople 5th cent. AD 5,759
[2] Priest in Marseilles, 5th cent.
AD 5,759
Georgius [1] Bishop of Laodicea
5> 787
[4] G. Cyprius. Byz. saint
5, 787
[5] G. Monachos. Author of a
Byzantine chronicle, some
time in the 9th cent. AD
5, 787-788
Germanus [3] Patriarch of Con-
stantinople AD 715-730
5, 815
Germinius Bishop of Simium in the
4th cent. AD 5, 815-816
Gregorius [I 1] Thaumaturgus.
Lawyer and theologian, 3rd cent.
AD 5, 1024-1025
[I 2] G. of Nyssa Theologian, 4th
cent. AD 5, 1025-1027
[I 3] G. of Nazianzus. Theolo-
gian, 4th cent. AD 5, 1027-
1028
{I 4] G. of Corinth Bishop,
t1th/12th cent. AD 5, 1028-
1029
7. CHRISTIANITY
{II 2] G. of Elvira (Illiberis)
Bishop of Baetica, 4th cent.
AD MSHTO29)
{II 3] G. L. the Great Pope from
AD 590 5, 1029-1030
{II 4] G. of Tours Bishop of
Tours, 6th cent. AD 5, 1030
Hadrianus [I] [2] Author ofthe first
‘Introduction to the Holy Scrip-
tures’ 5, 1083
Hegemonius Alleged author of the
‘Acta Archelai’ 6, 48
Hegesippus [5] Christian author,
2nd cent. AD 6, 53
Heraclas Student of Origenes,
bishop of Alexandria, 3rd cent.
AD 6, 149-150
Heracleon Valentinian, 2nd cent.
AD 6,155-156
Hermias [3] Of Jerusalem, priest
and exegete, 5th cent. AD
65223-2244
[7] Author of amocking work
against Greek philosophers
6, 224
Hiba Bishop of Edessa, 5th cent.
AD 6, 297-298
Hieronymus [8] Jerome The
Church father 6, 317-321
Hilarianus, Q. Iulius see Julius
Hilarius [1] H. of Poitiers 4th cent.
AD 6, 324-326
[2] Bishop of Arles AD 429-449
65326-3277
Hildericus, Hilderic Son of Hune-
ricus, king of the Vandals, 6th
(ah, INDY (Soph
Hippolytus [2] H. of Rome. Pres-
byter, Church author, 3rd cent.
AD 6, 369-371
Hormisdas [8] Roman bishop AD
514-523 6, 495
Horsiesi Abbot general of the asso-
ciation of monasteries of Pacho-
muius (Egypt), 4th cent. AD
6, 513
Hydatius [1] (Ydacius) Bishop of
Emerita, removed in AD 388
6,598
[2] Chronicler from Spain,
bishop in AD 427 6,598
Ibas_ see Hiba
Ignatius [1] Bishop of Antioch
65 720-721
[2] I. Magister. Poet, metropoli-
tan ofNicaea, 8th/9th cent.
AD EtG ont
[3] Epigrammatist 6, 721-722
Innocentius I Bishop of Rome 402-
Ant Ossian
Johannes [1] I. the Evangelist
6, 887-890
[3] I. of Lycopolis. Hermit, end of
4th cent. AD 6, 890
[4] I. Chrysostomos Bishop of
Constantinople AD 397-404,
homilete 6, 890-892
[ro] I. of Scythopolis. Theolo-
gian, 5th cent. AD 6, 893
[xx] I. I. Mandakuni. Archbis-
hop in Armenia AD 478-490,
a saint 6, 893
[12] I. IL., Bishop ofJerusalem. C.
AD 400 6, 893
[13] Bishop of Antioch. AD 429-
441/2 6, 893
[14] I. Diacrinomenus. Mono-
physite church historian, 6th
cent. AD 6,894
[15] I. of Caesarea. Grammarian
and presbyter, 6th cent. AD
6, 894
[18] I. Malalas. Author of a
Byzantine world chronicle, c.
490/500 —after AD 570
6, 895
[19] Philoponus. 6, 896
[20] I. Abba Biclarensis. Goth,
continuer of Victor Tunnunen-
Sis, Approx. 540-621 6,896
[22] I. Diaconus. Author of an
Epistula ad Senarium impor-
tant for liturgical history
6, 896
[23] I. Diaconus. Author of a
catene commentary, 6th cent.
AD 6,896
[26] I. of Ephesus. Sy.-Orthodox
author, 6th cent. AD 6, 897-
898
[27] I. IV. Nesteutes. Patriarch of
Constantinople, AD 582-595
6, 898
[28] I. Scholastikos. Jurist and
theologian, 6th cent. AD
6, 898-899
[29] I. Moschus. (I. Eucrates),
monk in Palestine, 6th cent.
AD 6,899
[30] I. Klimakos (I. Scholasti-
kos/Sinaites), monk, abbot of
the monastery of Catharine,
6th/7th cent. AD 6, 899-900
[31] L. of Thessalonica. Archbis-
hop and saint 6,900
[32] I. Eleemon, the Merciful.
Patriarch of Alexandria from
AD 610 6,900
[33] l. of Damascus 6, 901
[34] L. of Nikiu. Egyptian bishop,
c.700 6, 901-902
[38] 1. Mauropus. Byz. scholar
and bishop 6, 902
[39] I. the Baptist The son of a
priest, predecessor to Jesus
according to the Gospels
6, 902
losephus [5] I. of Thessalonica.
Archbishop of Thessalonica,
hymnodist, AD 762-832
6,922
Irenaeus see Eirenaeus
156
Irene Byz. empress AD 797-802
6, 935-936
Isaac [2] I. of Antioch. Author of
Syrian homilies 6,948
[3] I. of Nineveh. East Syr. author
and monk, 7th cent. AD
6, 948-949
Isidorus [4] Early Christian Gno-
stic, 2nd cent. AD 6, 960-961
[6] I. of Pelusium. Presbyter in
Pelusium (Egypt), 4th/sth
cent. AD 6, 961-962
[9] Isidorus Bishop of Hispalis,
theologian and author ofency-
clopaedic writings 6, 963-
964
186‘yahb III. Syr. author and patri-
arch of the eastern Church, 7th
cent. AD 6,985
Iulianus [10] Uncle of emperor I.
[11] 6, 1046
[16] Pelagian, bishop of Aecla-
num AD 416 6, 1050
[18] I. of Halicarnassus. Mono-
physite bishop and theologian,
sth/6th cent. AD 6, 1051
[21] I. of Toledo. Archbishop of
Toledo, approx. AD 642-690
6, 1052
lulius [III 1] Bishop of Rome AD
337-352 6, 1079
(II 2] Q. I. Hilarianus. Bishop
and theologian in Africa, 4th
cent. AD 6, 1079
Iustina Roman empress, mother of
Valentinianus II, 4th cent. AD
6, 1135
lustinianus [1] Flavius Iustinianus I.
Roman emperor AD 527-565
6, 1136-1138
lustinus [6] Martys. Philosopher
and martyr, died AD 165
6, II41
[7] Gnostic, around AD 300
6, LI4I—ET4A2
luvencus, C. Vettius Aquilinus Spa-
nish presbyter and author of
epics, 4th cent. AD 6, 1148
Jacob [2] J. Baradaeus. Syr. ortho-
dox bishop of Edessa, 6th cent.
AD 6,1163
[3] J. of Sarug. Syr. orthodox
bishop and poet, 6th cent. AD
6, 1164
[4] J. of Edessa. Syr. author and
scholar,c. AD 700 6, 1164-
T165
Jesus 6, 1178-1189
Joshua Stylites Pillar saint, c. AD
500 6,1204
Judas [2] J. Iscariot. One ofJesus’
twelve disciples 6, 1222
Kaminiates, Iohannes Cleric,
author of an account of the con-
quest of Thessalonike by the
Arabs in 904 7,14
E57
Lactantius [1] Christian Theologist
and apologist, c. 250-325
7» TSI-1§3
Leo [3] L. I (The Great) Pope of
Rome 440-461 7, 389-390
[4] Leo I East Roman emperor
457-474 75 390-391
Leon [11] L. Diakonos Historian
and deacon in Constantinople,
toth cent. AD 7, 398-399
Leontius [6] L. of Byzantium Pro-
Chalcedonian theologian, died c.
543 7, 408-409
[8] L. of Neapolis, Cyprus Bishop
and biographer of Iohannes
[32] Eleemon, c. 590-c. 650
7, 409
Leucius [2] L. Charinus Ostensible
author of apocryphal Acts of the
Apostles 7, 447-448
Liberius [1] Roman pope 352-377
7s 492
Liutprandus of Cremona From Cre-
mona, bishop of Cremona, toth
CHL. 735
Lucas (Luke) [1] Gospel-writer
7, 833-834
Lucianus [2] L. of Antioch Presby-
ter and director of a school,
martyr in AD 312 7, 845-846
Lucifer [2] Bishop of Calaris, banis-
hed
in 353 7,847
Lucius [I] [5] L. of Alexandria
Arian, bishop of Alexandria in
361 7, 855-856
Macarius [2] M. of Alexandria
Monk, 4th cent. AD 8, 53-54
[3] M. Magnes Christian Greek
author 8, 54
[5] Imperial envoy in north
Africa in AD 343 8,55
Macrina Sister of Basilius the
Great, Petrus of Sebaste and Gre-
gorius of Nyssa, 4th cent. AD
8,98
Mar Aba Katholikos ofSeleu-
cea/Ctesiphon 540-552 8,277
Marcella [1] Founder of monastic
community in Rome, 335-410
8, 293-294
Marcellina Sister of Ambrosius
bishop of Milan, died c. AD 400
8, 294
Marcellinus [II 1] Roman bishop
since AD 296, [1] 8, 295-296
[II 12] Flavius M. Delegate of
emperor Honorius [3] 410,
[12] Flavius M. 8, 297
Marcellus [I 4] Bishop of Ancyra
(died)
AD 374, [4] 8, 298-299
[I 5| Bishop of Apamea [3] on the
Orontes, [5] 8,299
Marcianus [5] Novatian bishop in
Konstantinopel AD 384-395, [4]
8, 305
Marcion Founder of a counter-
church, AD 85-160 8, 307-308
Marculus Donatist bishop in
Numidia, killed in AD 347
toy Siete)
Marcus [I 1] The Evangelist, [1]
8, 322-323
[1 3] Bishop of Arethusa (Syria),
4th cent., [3] 8,324
[I 4] M. Eremites Ascetic, mona-
stic teacher and author ofasce-
tic treatises, 5th cent., [4] M.
Eremites 8, 324-325
Maria [II 1] Mother of Jesus
8, 347-349
[I] 2] M. Magdalene Disciple of
Jesus, [II 2] M. Magdalen
8, 349-350
Marinus [I 3] Arian bishop in Con-
stantinople from 386 8, 357-
358
Marius [II 20] Claudius M. Victor
(or Victorius) Teacher ofrhetoric
in Marseille, c. AD 425, [II 20]
Claudius M. Victor (or Victorius)
8, 370-371
{Il 21] C. M. Victorinus Philolo-
gist, philosopher and theolo-
gian, 4th cent. AD 8, 371-
372
[Il 22] Bishop of Aventicum AD
574-594, author of aworld
chronicle, [II 22] 8, 372-373
[I 23] M. Mercator Opponent of
the Pelagians, 5th cent. AD
8, 373
Martinus [1] Bishop of Tours, AD
316/7-397 8, 415
[3] M. of Bracara Author ofchri-
stian works, founder of a
monastery in Pannonia, c. AD
515-580 8, 416
Maruthas [1] Bishop of Maiperqat,
G. A00) “8.422:
[2] Syrian Orthodox Metropoli-
tan of Tagrit/Mesopotamia,
died AD 649 8, 422-423
Maternus [2a] Bishop in Cologne,
COT 20455, AO
Matthaeus The Evangelist 8, 489-
491
Mauropous, Iohannes Byzantine
scholar and bishop, founder of a
school of law c. AD tooo
8, 498
Maximianus [3] of Pola. Bishop of
Ravenna from AD 546 8, 511
Maximilla [2] Cofounder of Mon-
tanism in the 2nd cent. AD
S55 ks
Maximinus [5] Bishop ofTrier, died
after 346 8,515
[6] Arian bishop of Gothic ori-
gin, around AD 400 8, 516
Maximus [I 6] Christian Cynic
from Alexandria, 4th cent. AD,
[6] 8,518
7. CHRISTIANITY
[I 7] M. Homologetes Christian
Theologian, 7th cent. AD, [7]
M. Homologetes 8, 518-519
{II 14] M. Taurinensis Bishop of
Turin from AD 398, [14]
Maximus 8, 522
Melania [1] The Elder, founder of a
monastery 8, 616
[2] The Younger, Christian bene-
factress c. AD 400 8, 616
Meletius of Antioch Bishop of Seb-
aste from 357 8, 629-630
Melitius of Lycopolis Bishop of
Lycopolis in Middle Egypt (died
c. AD 327) 8, 639
Meliton [3] M. of Sardes Bishop of
Sardes, 2nd cent., [3] M. of Sar-
deis 8, 639-640
Menas [4] Egyptian martyr, d. 295
8, 670
Mercurinus Arian bishop of Milan,
biographer of Ulfila, 4th cent.
8, 709
Mercurius I. Greek (soldier saint)
Greek (soldier saint), I 8,710
Mesrop Armenian scholar and
theologian, 4th/s5th cent.
8, 748-749
Methodius [1] Bishop of Olympus,
3rd-4th cent. AD 8, 802-803
[3] Author ofa Syriac Apoca-
lypse, c. AD 690 8, 803
[4] Apostle of the Slavs, AD 8 r0-
885 8, 803-804
Michael [2] M. Syncellus Arabian
Christian monk and priest
8, 851
[9] M. Syrus Syrian Orthodox
patriarch of Antioch, AD
1166-1199 8,853
Miltiades [4] Rhetorically trained
Greek apologist, 2nd cent. [4]
8,918
[5] Bishop of Rome 310-314
8,918
Minucius [II 1] M. Felix, M. Chri-
stian Latin author, 2nd/3rd cent.
9, 39-40
Misenus [II 1] Bishop of Cumae, c.
yOO 9, 60-61
Monnica Mother of Augustine,
331/2-387 9, 162-163
Montanus [5] Founder of Monta-
nism 9, 186
Nebridius [3] Friend of Augusti-
ne’s, died 390 9, 586
Nestorius, Nestorianism Bishop of
Constantinople 428-431
9, 685-687
Nicetas. Bishop in Dacia Mediter-
ranea. Christian author, died in
414 9, 716-717
Nicolaus [4] N., Saint. Bishop of
Myra, 4th cent. (?) 9,728
[5] Patriarch of Constantinople
and historian, 8th/9th cent.
9,729
7. CHRISTIANITY
Nikephorus [1] Patriarch of Con-
stantinople, died 828 9,756-
VEST
Nilus [1] N. of Ancyra Author of
monastic letters and stories, c.
400 9,762
[2] N. Scholasticus Epigramma-
tist 9,762
Noetus of Smyrna Early Christian
theologian, 2nd cent. 9,788
Novatianus. Christian theologian
in Rome c.250 9, 835-836
Novatus. Bishop of Mauretania,
died 440 9, 836-837
Optatus [4] Donatist bishop of
Thamugadi in about 390
10, 174
[5] Theologian, bishop of Mileve
WECr 366, Own 74
Orientius Christian poet, early 5th
cent. 10, 209
Origenes [2] Theologian, 185/6-
254 10, 210-212
Orosius Christian author, early 5th
Cent. WO, ZAO=242,
Ossius Bishop of Corduba from
295 ON 10,279
Pachomius Founder of cenobitic
monasticism in Egypt, 4th cent.
10, 317-318
Pacianus. Bishop of Barcinona, 4th
cent. AD 10,319
Palladius [I 3] Monk, bishop of
Helenopolis, c. 400 10, 392
Pamphilus [4] Follower ofthe
school of Origenes [1] at Caesa-
rea [2], c. AD 240-310 10, 413
Pantaenus Christian teacher in
Alexandria, end of the 2nd cent.
10, 459
Paphnutius Bishop of Upper The-
bias, died c. 360 10, 479
Papias Bishop or congregational
leader in Hierapolis [1], 2nd cent.
10, 482-483
Parmenianus. Primate of the Dona-
tist church of Carthage around
362 10, 537
Patricius [1] British saint, 5th cent.
IO, 613-614
Patroclus [3] Bishop of Arelate 412
10, 624
Paula Aristocratic Roman Chri-
stian woman c. 400 10, 628
Paulinus [3] P. of Milan. Secretary
to and biographer of Ambrosius,
C.400 10,629
[4] P. of Pella Author of an auto-
biographical poem, 4th cent.
LO, 630
[5] P. of Nola Bishop of Nola,
Christian poet, 353-431
10, 630-632
[6] Author of a Latin Christian
poem 10, 632
[7| P. of Petricordia Author of a
hexametric biography of St.
Martin, c. 460 10, 632
Paulus [I 1] Bishop of Antioch [r],
died after 272 10, 633
[1 3] P. of Constantinople. Anti-
Arian bishop of Constantino-
ple from about 335 10, 634
{I 4] P. Silentiarius. Greek poet
and court official in Constan-
tinople, 6th cent. 10, 634-
635
[II 2] P., the Apostle The apostle
10, 636-643
{11 4] P. Diaconus Lombard
grammarian, 8th cent.
10, 644-645
Pelagius [4] Christian theologian
around 400 10, 689-691
Perpetua. Martyr, 203 10, 809
Petilianus. Donatist bishop in
Africa after 394 10, 866
Petrus [1] Apostle 10, 881-886
[2] Bishop of Alexandria, died in
3II 10, 886
[3] P. the Iberian 10, 886
[5] P. Sikeliotes Anti-Paulician
historian, 9th cent. 10, 887
Philaretus [2] Ph. Eleemon Chri-
stian landowner and benefactor,
8th cent. AD 11, 13
Philastrius Preacher, bishop of
Brixia 381 11, 13-14
Philippus [I 28] An apostle and an
evangelist 11, 39
Philoponus, Iohannes Christian
polymath in Alexandria, c. 490-
575 1, 89-91
Philostorgius Church historian,
2nd half of the 4th cent.
II, 113-114
Philoxenus [9] P. of Mabbug. Theo-
logian, Metropolitan of Mabbug
from 485 11, 125-126
Phocas [1] Martyr around AD 305
Pr, 138
Photius [2] Byzantine humanist
Patriarch of Constantinople c.
AD 81o-c. AD 893 11, 186-
187
Pinianus [2] Christian ascetic
4th/s5th cent. 11,274
Polycarpus of Smyrna Bishop and
martyr, 2nd cent. 11, 505-506
Pomerius, lulianus. Christian priest
and teacher of rhetoric, 5th cent.
II, 542-543
Pontianus Bishop of Rome, AD 230
It, 591
Pontius. [II 9] P. of Carthage.
11, 598
Possidius. Bishop of Calama in
Africa, 5th cent. 11, 689
Potamiaena Martyr in about 360
II, 700-701
158
Praxeas. Christian teacher in Rome
and North Africa, c. 200
11, 783
Primianus. Primate of the Donatist
Church in 393 11, 848
Prisca [1] Missionary, rst cent.
II, 867-868
Priscilla Co-founder of Montanism,
2nd cent. AD 11, 870
Priscillianus Ascetic and theolo-
gian, 4th cent. 11, 870-873
Proaeresius Of Caesarea, Christian
Sophist, born c. 276 11, 890
Proba. Christian poetess, 4th cent.
11, 890-891
Proclus [1] Bishop of Constantino-
ple 434-446 11,911
Procopius [2] P. of Gaza. Rhetor
and theological writer 11, 920-
921
Proculus. [4] Bishop of Massilia, c.
400 11,927
Prosper Tiro Of Aquitania, Chri-
stian poet, historian, 4th/5th
cent. 12, 55-56
Ptolemaeus [66] Follower of the
Valentinians 12, 170-171
Pulcheria [2] Augusta in 414
12, 194-195
Quadratus. Author of what is belie-
ved to be the oldest Christian
apology 12, 313
Quintilla. Montanist prophetess,
3rd cent. 12,354
Quodvultdeus Bishop of Carthage,
AG PORED SAAS
Rabbula, Rabulas Bishop of
Edessa, 412-435 Or 436
12, 377-378
Reparatus [2] Bishop of Carthage,
6th cent. 12, 500
Romanos [1] R. Melodos, ‘the
Melodist’ Byzantine hymnogra-
pher, 5th/6th cent. AD 12, 667—
668
Rufinus [I 6] Tyrannius R. Of
Aquileia, Christian, translator of
Eusebius, died 410 12,753-
754
Ruricius of Limoges. Bishop and
author, 5th cent. 12, 787-788
Rusticus [1] Theologian from
Rome, from 547 in Constanti-
nople and Egypt 12, 791-792
Sabellius Christian theologian in
Rome c.200 12,810
Sahak Patriarch of Armenia, 340 or
350-438/9 12, 868-869
Salvianus. [1] S. of Massilia Chri-
stian theologian at Massilia, died
after 465 12, 910-911
Satorninus Christian teacher, rst
half of the 2nd cent. 13, 19-20
Saturninus [7] see Satorninus
Sedulius. Christian Latin poet, rst
half
of the 5th cent. 13, 196-
197
159
Serapion [5] S. of Thmuis Bishop of
Thmuis/Lower Egypt, 4th cent.
13, 305
Sergius. [II 9] S. lof Constantinople
Patriarch, 601-638 13, 316—
317
Severianus [1] Bishop of Gaba-
la/Syria, c. 400 13, 357-358
Severinus [2] S. of Noricum Monk
in Noricum ripense, 5th cent.
13,358
Severus [2] Gnostic, end of the 2nd
cent. 13,359
[3] S. of Antioch Theologian and
Syrian Orthodox patriarch,
yt2-s18 13, 359-360
Shenoute of Atripe Abbot and
author of Coptic literature, 5th
cent. 13, 384-385
Sidonius Apollinaris Most impor-
tant Gallic author, 2nd half
of the
sth cent. 13, 438-439
Silvester. Bishop of Rome 31 Janu-
ary 314-31 December 335
13,477
Simeon Stylites Syrian ascetic, 5th
cent. 13,479
Simon [8] S. Magus Magician in
Samaria 13, 484-485
Sirin [1] Persian Martyr, died in 599
13, 505-506
Socrates [9] Greek Church histo-
rian, C.400 13, 600-601
Sophronius Patriarch of Jerusalem,
634-638 13, 651-652
Sozomenus Church historian, 5th
cent. 13, 684
Stephanus [4] S. Protomartys First
Christian martyr, approx. 40/50
13, 821-822
[6] Roman bishop, c. 400
Lyte)
[11] S. Melodus Byzantine hymn
writer, 8th cent. 13, 825
[12] S. Diakonos Author of a vita
of St. Stephanus the Younger,
c. 800 13, 825-826
Sulpicius. [II 14] S. Severus. Latin
hagiographer, c. 363-420
13, 940-941
Symeon [1] Monk and priest, 4th
cent. AD 14, I-2
Symmachus [I 2] Translator ofthe
Hebrew Bible into Greek,
2nd/3rd cent. 14, 5
Synesius [1] S. of Cyrene Neopla-
tonist philosopher and bishop, c.
AD 400 14, 24-25
Tarasius Patriarch of Constantino-
ple, c. 730-806 14, 141-142
Tatianus [I 1] Christian apologist
and theologian, 2nd cent.
I4, 161-162
Tertullianus [2] Q. Septimius Flo-
rens T. Theologist and apologist,
2nd/3rd cents. 14, 307-312
Thalassius [4] Abbot ofaGreek
monastery in the Libyan desert,
7th cent. 14, 360
Thecla Pupil of Paul and prominent
saint of Late Antiquity, rst cent.
14, 420
Theodore Abi Qurra Bishop of
Hazzan, 7th/8th cent. 14, 449-
50
Theodoretus [1] Bishop of Cyrrbus,
tsthalf of the 5th cent. 14, 450-
51
Theodorus [I 25] T. of Mopsuestia
Christian theologist, 4th/5th
cent. 14, 460-461
{I 29] Christian recruit 14, 462
[130] T. Anagnostes Lector at the
Hagia Sophia, rst half of the
6th cent. 14, 462
[I 31] T. Askidas Bishop of Cae-
sarea/Cappadocia, 6th cent.
14, 463
{1 34] T. of Raithu Theologian,
7th cent. 14, 463-464
[135] Bishop of Paphos / Cyprus,
mid-7th cent. BC 14, 464
[136] T. Studites Byzantine abbot
and theologian, end of the
8th/beginning of the 9th cent.
14, 464-465
{1 37] T. Prodromos Versatile
Byzantine author, 12th cent.
14, 465-466
Theodosius [II 2] T. I (the Great)
Roman emperor 379-395
14, 471-475
Theodotion Proselyte from Ephe-
SUS 14, 476-477
Theodotos [10] Gnostic, period of
Valentinus [1] 14, 479
[11] T. the Cobbler 14, 479
Theognis [3] Bishop of Nicaea,
early 4th cent. 14, 483-484
Theophanes [2] T. Homologetes
Author of a world chronicle, late
8th/early 9th cents. 14, 503
Theophilus [4] T. of Antioch
Christian apologist, late 2nd
cent. 14, 505
[6] Bishop of Alexandria, 4th/s5th
cents. 14, 506
[8] T. of Edessa Christian and
astrologer, c. 695-785
14, 507
[9] Cleric in Cilicia 14, 507
Theophylactus [2] Bishop of Nico-
media, c. 800 14, 518
Thomas [1] One ofthe twelve dis-
ciples
of Jesus 14, 593-594
Timotheus [12] T. II Ailuros Patri-
arch of Alexandria 457-460 and
475-477 14, 711-712
[13] T. IV Patriarch of Alexan-
dria 517-535 14,712
Tiridates [8] T. (IV?) ‘the Great’
14, 725
7. CHRISTIANITY
Titus [I 1] Companion of Paul
14, 745
[I 2] Bishop ofBostra in Syria,
4th cent. 14,745
Tryphon [6] Philosopher and
Christian martyr, 2nd cent.
14, 990
Tychon [2] T. Thaumaturgus
Byzantine saint, 4th cent.?
15,53
Tyconius. Author of the first Chri-
stian hermeneutics, 4th cent.
15,54
Tzetzes [2] Ilohannes T. Byzantine
scholar and author of an exten-
sive oeuvre, c. AD 1110-1185
15, 74-77
Uranius [1] Bishop of Emesa, mid
5th cent. 15,119
[2] Bishop of Himeria, mid 5th
cent. 15,119
Ursinus Christian deacon in Rome,
4th cent. 15,130
Valens [3] Bishop of Mursa, 4th
cent. 15,158
[4] Bishop of Poetovio, 4th cent.
15, 159
Valentinus [1] Christian theologian
and poet, 2nd cent. 15, 165
Valerianus [4] Bishop of Aquileia,
2nd half of the 4th cent.
15, 168
Verecundus. Bishop and biblical
exegete, 6th cent. 15,295
Victor [4] Name in Christian
martyr texts and cults 15,395
[5] V. I. Bishop of Rome, AD
189-198 15, 395-396
[8] V. Tunnennensis Bishop in
Africa, chronicler, 6th cent.
15, 397
[9] V. Vitensis Bishop in Africa,
historian, 5th cent. 15, 397-
398
Victorinus V. of Poetovio Bible
commentator, martyred AD 304
15, 402
Victricius Bishop of Ratomagus, c.
340
~404/409 15, 402-403
Vigilius. Deacon, 6th cent. AD
15, 408-409
Vincentius of Lerinum Theologist,
sth cent. AD 15, 426-427
Wulfila Bishop of the Goths, c. 3 11-
382/3 15, 788-791
Xiphilinus Byzantine jurist, and
John VIII, patriarch of Constan-
tinople, AD 1064-1075
15, 839
Xystus [1] (presumed) bishop of
Rome 117-125 15,844
[2] Sixtus II, bishop of Rome,
257-258 15, 844-845
[3] Sixtus III, bishop of Rome,
432-440 15, 845-847
7. CHRISTIANITY
Zeno of Verona. Bishop of Verona,
c.370 15, 895-896
Zephyrinus. Bishop of Rome, c.
200 15,909
Zonaras Byzantine historian and
ecclesiastical jurist 15, 950-951
Zosimus [4] Bishop of Rome, 417-
418 15,970-971
8. Judaism
Aaron Brother of Moses 1, 1-2
Abbahu Jewish teacher and rabbi,
c. AD 250-320 1,8
Abraham [1] Biblical figure 1, 30
Adam Biblical first man 1, 132-
133
Alcimus [4] Jewish archiereus
I, 451
Aqiba Rabbi, c. AD 50-135
I, 920-921
Armilus Legendary name of an
anti-Messiah 2, 13
Artapanus Author ofa ‘Moses
novel’, 3rd/2nd cent. BC 2, 54
Baruch Jeremiah’s companion and
scribe 2,516
Caiphas High priest, AD 18-36
2,925
David [1] King David 4, 107-108
Demetrius [29] Jewish-Hellenistic
chronographer 4,252
Dositheus [7] Founder of the Sama-
ritan sect of Dositheans 4, 696
Eleazarus [1] Son of Aaran and
father of Pinhas 4, 893
[2] Guardian of the Ark of the
Covenant in Kiryat-Yearim
4, 893
[3] High priest 4, 893
[4] Brother of Judas Maccabaeus
4, 893
[5] Pharisee 4, 893
[6] Priest and guardian of the
temple treasure in Jerusalem
4, 893
[7] Son of Boethus, high priest
4, 893
[8] Son of Dinai, zelot 4, 893
[9] Son of the High Priest Ana-
nias 4, 893
[14] E. ben Qallir. Representative
of piyyut poetry 4, 894
Elias [1] The prophet Elijah
4, 918-919
Eliezer ben Hyrkanos Rabbi, c. end
tst/early 2nd cent. 4,920
Elisha ben Abuja Jewish scholar of
the rst halfof the 2nd cent. AD
4, 925
Esther Main figure of the book of
the same name 5, 75-76
Eupolemus [1] Jew.-Hell. historian
5,192
[2] Pseudo-Eupolemus, Samari-
tan author 5,193
Ezechiel [1] Prophet see Prophets
[2| Jud.-Hell. tragedian
282
Ezra [1] Priest 5, 283
Gabriel [1] (Archangel) Archangel
5 634
Gamaliel [1] G. I. ‘The Old Man’;
grandson of Hillel 5, 681
[2] G. IL. Successor to Jochanan
ben Zakkai 5, 681
[3] G. IIL. Son of Rabbi Jehuda
ha-Nasi 5, 681
Ham Son of Noah 5, 1120
Hannas [1] Jew. high priest AD
6-25) 55 L125
[2] Son of H. [1]. AD 62 high
priest 5, 1126
Henoch Biblical patriarch
137
Hesychius [2] A Jerusalem presby-
ter, sth cent. AD 6, 289
Hillel Rabbi, rst cent. BC/rst cent.
AD 6, 327
Iannes and Iambres Two Egyptian
magicians 6, 675
Iason [3] I. of Cyrene. Jew.-Hell.
historian 6, 686
Iosephus [4] I. Flavius (Flavius Iose-
phus), Jew. Hell. historian, rst
cent. AD 6, 920-922
Isaac [1] Son of Abraham and Sarah
6, 947-948
Isaiah Prophet and title of a biblical
book 6,955
Ishmael, Ishmaelites Son of Abra-
ham and Hagar 6,958
Jacob [1] Son of Isaac and Rebecca
6, 1163
Jehuda ha-Nasi Rabbi, approx. AD
L7 5-217 6, LL66-L167
Jeremiah Prophet and title of a
biblical book 6, 1167-1168
Job Central figure in the epony-
mous book of the Bible
6, 1198-1199
Jonathan Name of several biblical
figures 6, 1202-1203
Joseph Son ofJacob 6, 1203
Jossipon 6, 1204
Judith Jew, central figure of the
eponymous book 6, 1222-
1223
Kerub Composite creature 7, 45-
46
Magog Biblical proper name
8, 181-182
Manaemus [1] Essenian, rst cent.
BC “834716
[2] In his youth, a companion of
Herodes [4] Antipas 8,216
[3] see Menahem ben Yehuda
Matthias Father of the historian
losephus [4] Flavius 8, 491
Menahem ben Yehuda Leader in
the Jewish-Roman War AD 66-
74 8,660
160
Menelaus [5] Jewish high priest of
5, 281- the Temple in Jerusalem, 2nd
cent. BC 8, 680-681
Metatron Prince of angels in Jewish
mystical literature 8, 793-794
Michael [1] Archangel 8, 850-
851
Moses Moses [1] Leader of the
Israelites and conveyer of the Ten
Commandments 9, 230-233
Nehemiah Jewish politician, 5th
cent. BC 9, 616-617
Noah Main character in the story of
the Flood 9,782
Onias [1] O. I. High Priest, father of
Simon the Just, 4th/3rd cents. BC
LO, 132-133
6, 136- [2] O. Il. High Priest 10, 133
[3] O. Ill. High Priest, c. 200 BC
EO, 133
[4] O. IV. High Priest, c. 160 BC
IO, 133
Philo [I ro] Ph. Historicus. Jewish-
Hellenistic historian, before 40
BC 11, 54-55
{I 12] Ph. of Alexandria (Philo
Judaeus), Jewish philosopher
c.I5 BC-c.AD 50 11, 55-61
Phocylides [2] Pseudo-Phocylides.
Hellenistic-Jewish author of a
didactic poem 11, 145-146
Raphael Archangel in Jewish
archaeology 12,395
Sambethe Jewish Sibyl 12, 923-
924
Sammael Negative angel figure in
Jewish tradition 12,926
Sammai, Shammai Representative
of Pharisaic Judaism, c. 50 BC-
AD 30 12,926
Sandalphon Angel in rabbinic ange-
lology 12, 950-951
Simon [5] Two Zadokid high priests
at the temple of Jerusalem, 3rd
cent. BC 13, 483
[7] 8. ben Setah Representative of
the Jewish Pharisees, rst cent.
BC 13,484
[9] S. bar Giora Radical leader of
the Zealots, rst cent. 13, 485
Sirach Author ofa book ofapho-
risms of the same name, c. 190
BC 13, 502-503
Solomon [1] Son of King David
13, 619
Yahweh Name of the God ofthe
Israelites and Judaeans
15, 847-849
Zacharias [1] Stoned to death at the
command of the king Joash, 9th
cent. BC 15, 860
[2] The Old Testament prophet
Zechariah, 520-518 BC
15, 860
[3] Father of Iohannes [39] the
Baptist 15, 861
 I61
[4] Son of Bareis, rst cent.
15, 861
Zerubbabel ‘Author’ of a pseud-
epigraphic Hebrew apocalypse,
7th cent. 15,912
9. Law
Cf. Subject Index 4. and CT
index volume, Entry Index 4. Cf.
Lists A.III.1-2. (Roman leges
and senatus consulta) Cf. Subject
Index 6.4.
Acilius [I 4] A., L. Legal scholar,
2nd cent. BC 1, 99-100
Aelius [I 3] Ae. Gallus, C.Jurist, rst
cent. BC 1, 202
{I rx] Ae. Paetus Catus, Sex.
Consul in 198 BC, jurist
1.208
{I 17] Ae. Tubero, Q. Jurist and
historian, rst cent. BC 1, 204
{1 147] Marcianus. Jurist 3rd cent.
IND aeons
Aemilius [II 11] Macer. Jurist 3rd
cent. AD 1, 217-218
Alaricus [3] II, King of West Goths,
AD 484-507 1, 424-425
Alfen(i)us [4] Consul suff. 39 BC
I, 503-504
Anatolius [1] Praefectus praetorio
for Illyria, AD 356-360 1,650
[3] Professor of law in Berytus
I, 650-651
Annius [I 8] T. Legal scholar at the
_ time of Sulla 1,706
Antistius [II 3] Labeo, M. Lawyer,
died before AD 22 1, 789-790
Aquillius [I 12] Gallus, C. Roman
jurist, praetor in 66 BC 1, 933-
934
Arulenus [1] Caelius Sabinus, Cn.
Pp teak
Ateius [6] A. Capito, C. Jurist, cos.
suff. AD 5 2,223
Atilicinus Jurist, probably a student
of Proculus 1st cent. AD 2, 287
Aufidius [I 7] Au. Namusa. Jurist,
student of Servius Sulpicius
Rufus, rst cent. BC 2, 336
{II x] Au. Chius. Juridical respon-
Gent 2337
Blaesus [2] Roman jurist 2, 687
Caecilius [III 1] C. Africanus, Sex.
Jurist under Hadrian, 2nd cent.
AD 2, 883-884
Callistratus [II 1] Provincial jurist,
beginning of the 3rd cent. AD
2,991
Cascellius Roman jurist and offi-
cial, rst cent. BC 2, 1150-1151
Charisius [x] C., Aurelius Arcadius.
Roman jurist, c. AD 300 3, 197
Charondas Lawgiver, mid-7th
cent. to end of the 6th cent. BC
3, 204-205
Cincius [1] C., L. Antiquarian
author, 1st cent. BC? 3, 340-
4I
Claudius [I 2] C. Caecus, Ap.
Censor 312 BC 3, 391-392
[IV 4] C. Saturninus. Jurist, 3rd
Cent AD 3A
Cocceius [5] M.C. Nerva. Cos. suff.
AD 21 or 22, jurist 3,494
[6] (M.C.) Nerva. Son of C. [5],
jurist 3,494
Coruncanius, Ti. Consul in 280 BC,
first plebeian pontifex maximus
3,855
Craterus [3] C. ‘the Macedonian’
Author of a collection of Athe-
nian referenda 3,915
Cratinus [3] Comes sacrarum lar-
gitionum, professor of law, 6th
cent. AD 3,924
Cyrillus [4] C. the Elder. Teacher of
law in Berytus in the rst halfof
the sth cent. AD 4, 13
[5] C. the Younger. Lawyer;
under Justinian I wrote a
Greek paraphrase (index) of
the Digesta 4, 13
Diocles [3] Syracusan lawmaker
and popular leader c. 410 BC
4, 423-424
Domitius [I 3] D. Ahenobarbus, Cn.
Roman legatus and jurist c. 130
BC 4, 640-641
Dorotheus [10] Professor of law,
6th cent. AD 4,690
Draco [2] Athenian lawmaker c.
620 BC 4, 706-707
Euricus, Euric King of the West
GothsAD 466-484 5, 195-196
Fabius [II 15] F. Mela. Roman jurist
in the Augustan period 5,299
Fidelis Lawyer in Rome; quaestor
palatii AD 527/8 5, 413-414
Flavius [I 2] F., Cn. Published the
judicial forms about 300 BC
5.457
Florentinus [3] Author of abook of
legal doctrine, 2nd cent. AD
5, 469
Fufidius [3] Lawyer of the rst cent.
AD 5, 571
Fulcinius [II 2] F. Priscus Jurist in
the Augustan period 5, 574
Fulvius [II 2] L.F. Aburnius Valens
Jurist in the 2nd cent. AD
5 583-584
Furius [II 1] F. Anthianus Jurist of
the 3rd cent. BC 5, 618
Gaius [2] Jurist of the Antonine
period 5, 642-644
Gregorius [II 1] Lawyer, magister
libellorum, 3rd cent. AD
5, 1029
Hermogenianus Jurist, magister
libellorum AD 293-295 6,236
9. LAW
Iavolenus [2] C. Octavius Tidius
Tossianus L.I. Priscus. Roman
jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 693
Iohannes [28] I. Scholastikos. Jurist
and theologian, 6th cent. AD
6, 898-899
lulianus [1] L. Octavius Cornelius
P. Salvius I. Aemilianus. Roman
jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1043-
1044
Iulius [II 40] Ti. I. Celsus Polemae-
anus. From Sardeis, official end
of rst cent. AD 6, 1065-1066
[IV 2] I. (Gallus?) Aquila. Roman
jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1080
[IV 16] I. Paulus. Roman jurist,
approx. AD 150-230
6, 1084-1085
Iunius [II] 1] I. Brutus, M. Praetor c.
140 BC, jurist 6, 1105
{UI 4] I. Mauricianus. Roman
jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1106
Tuventius [II 2] P. I. Celsus T. Aufi-
dius Hoenius Severianus. Roman
jurist, 2nd cent. AD 6, 1151
Laelius [II 4] L. Felix Roman
lawyer, 2nd cent. AD 7,167
Leontius [4] Professor of law in
Berytus, 5th cent. AD 7, 408
[5] Professor of law in Berytus,
6th cent. 7, 408
Licinius [II 22] M. Cn. L. Rufinus
Knight, jurist, 3rd cent. AD
7, 540-541
Livius [I 5] L. Drusus, C. Respected
Roman jurist 7,742
Lycurgus [4] Legendary founder of
the order of Sparta 7, 932-933
Marinianus [1] Jurist, teacher of
law in Rome, 4th cent. 8,354
Mauropous, Iohannes Byzantine
scholar and bishop, founder of a
school of law c. AD tooo
8, 498
Minicius [1] rst-cent. Roman jurist
9, I
Modestinus Herennius Roman
jurist, pupil of Ulpian, 3rd cent.
9, 109-110
Moses [1] Leader of the Israelites
and conveyer of the Ten Com-
mandments 9, 230-233
Mucius [I 9] M. Scaevola, Q.
(“Pontifex”) Cos. 95 BC 9, 258
Neratius [5] L.N. Priscus Consul
suff. 97, Roman jurist 9, 664—
665
Nicodorus Athlete and legislator in
Mantinea 9,725
Octavenus. Roman jurist, rst-2nd
cents. AD to, 18
Ofellius. [2] O., A. Roman jurist
ILO, 60
Ofilius, Aulus Friend and agent of
Caesar, jurist, rst cent. AD
10, 64
9. LAW
Pactumeius [2] P. P. Clemens.
Roman senator and lawyer
10, 324
Papinianus, Aemilius. Roman
jurist, 2nd cent. AD 10, 483-
484
Papirius. [II 4] P. Fronto. Roman
jurist, 2nd cent. AD £0, 490
(IL 5] P. lustus. Roman jurist or
archive official, c. AD 170
10, 490
Patricius [2] Professor of Law at
Berytus 10, 614
Paulus [II 1] Senator of praetorian
rank, rst cent. AD 10, 636-645
Pedius. [2] $.P. Roman lawyer,
tst/2nd cent. 10, 676
Pegasus [3] Roman jurist, city pre-
fect, end of the rst cent.
10, 678-679
Pheidon [1] From Corinth, legisla-
tor, early 7th cent. BC 10, 945
Pittacus Tyrant of Mytilene, one of
the Seven Sages, c. 600 BC
II, 308-309
Plautius. [I] 1] Roman lawyer, end
of the rst cent. AD 11, 359
Polydorus [8] Legislator in Syra-
cuse, 3rd cent. BC 11, 522
Pomponius. [III 3] S. P. Roman
lawyer and author, 2nd cent.
Tse Ore 5,02)
Porcius. [I 9] P. Cato Licinianus, M.
Roman lawyer, legate, eldest son
of Cato [1], died in 152 BC
IT, 634
Proculus. [1] Roman jurist, rst cent.
Il, 926-927
Romanius Hispo. Rhetor and advo-
cate, early Imperial Period
12, 662
Rutilius. [I 3] R. Rufus, P. Roman
politician and jurist, 2nd/rst
cents. BC 12, 794-795
{Il 7] R. Maximus. Roman jurist,
3rd cent. 12,797
Sabinus [II 5] Mas(s)urius S. Jurist
ofthe Sabinian school of law, rst
cent. 12, 817-818
Scaevola [1] Q. Cervidius S$. Roman
lawyer, 2nd cent. 13, 45
Solon [1] S. of Athens Poet, legisla-
tor, c.600 BC 13, 620-625
Stephanus [8] Law professor in
Constantinople, 6th cent.
13, 824
Sulpicius. [I 23] S. Rufus, Ser.
Roman politician and jurist, rst
cent. BC 13, 936-937
Symmachus [II 3] Memmius Vitra-
sius Orfitus Honorius Respected
Roman lawyer, 4th cent. 14, 6
Taruttienus Paternus Jurist, leader
of the chancellery ab epistulis
Latinis 171-173 14, 159-160
Terentius [III 2] T. Clemens Roman
jurist, mid—2nd cent. AD
14, 288-289
Tertullianus [1] Roman jurist, c.
200 14,307
Thalelaeus Professor of law, 6th
cent. 14, 360
Theodorus [I 32] T. Scholastikos
Byzantine legal scholar from
Hermupolis, 2nd half of the 6th
cent. 14, 463
Titius [II 2] T. Aristo Roman jurist,
member of Trajan’s consilium in
Cc. 100 14,743
Trebatius [2] T. Testa, C. Roman
lawyer, rst cent. BC 14, 881
Tribonianus Minister of Justice
under Iustinianus [1] I 529-532
14, 9OI-902
Tryphoninus. Roman jurist, c. 200
14,990
Tuscianus Lawyer, head of the
Sabine law school, beginning of
the 2nd cent. 15, 40
Ulpianus Roman jurist of the Seve-
ran period, c.200 15, 85-86
Ulpius [8] U. Marcellus Roman
jurist of equestrian origin, 2nd
Genta ES 15
Urseius Ferox Roman lawyer, 1st
cent. 15, 130
Venuleius [5] Q. V. Saturninus
Roman jurist under the Antoni-
nes, 2nd cent. AD 15, 283-284
Vindius Verus Roman jurist, cos.
suff. 138 15, 432
Vivianus Roman lawyer, end of the
tst cent. AD 15, 486
Volusius. [II 1] L. Volusius Mae-
cianus Roman lawyer, pupil of
Tulianus [1], 2nd cent. AD
15, 518-519
Xiphilinus Byzantine jurist, and
John VIII, patriarch of Constan-
tinople, AD 1064-1075
15, 839
Zacharias |5| Legal adviser and
historian, 465/6 — after 536
15, 861
Zaleucus Legendary Greek legisla-
tor from Locri, 7th/6th cents. BC
15, 870
10. Architecture and art history
1o.t. ARCHITECTS LIST OF SCULP-
TORS, PAINTERS AND POT-
TERS.
10.2. ARTISTS AND CRAFTSMEN
Cf. List E.II. (Chronological
table of classical archaeology)
10.1. Architects List of sculptors,
painters and potters
Cf. Subject Index 6.4.
Anthemius [3] of Tralles. Mathe-
matician and architect 1,723
162
Apollodorus [14] of Damascus.
Engineer and military architect
of the Roman imperial period
1, 862-863
[x7] of Athens. Architect 1, 864
Bathycles Sculptor and architect
2, 557
Bupalus Sculptor and Architect
550-525 BC 2, 823
Byzes Architect from Naxos, c. 600
BC 2, 858-859
Callicrates [3] Greek architect and
builder (2) of the 5th cent. BC
2, 966-967
Celer [4] Nero’s architect, rst cent.
AD 3, 68
Cestius [I 1] C. Architect in the late
republican period 3, 168
Cetius Faventinus, M. Latin
author, 3rd cent. AD (?) 3,170
Chersiphron Architect, 6th cent.
BG 35t2—2 3
Cocceius [1] C. Auctus, L. Archi-
tect, late 1st cent. BC 3, 493
Coroebus [4] Greek architect in
Eleusis 3, 841
Cossutius [1] Architect mentioned
by Vitruvius 3, 874
Daphnis [2] Greek architect from
Miletus 4, 83-84
Deinocrates [3] Architect and
urban planner of the early Helle-
nistic period 4, 184-185
Eupalinus Architect and engineer
on Samos 5,176
Hermocreon [1] Greek architect,
3rd cent. BC 6,230
Hermodorus [4] Greek architect,
2nd cent. BC 6, 231-232
Hermogenes [4] Hellenistic archi-
tect from Alabanda 6, 232-234
Hippodamus Of Miletus, Greek
architect, town planner and poli-
tical theorist, 5th cent. BC
6, 365-366
Ictinus Architect, 5th cent. BC
6, 708-709
Isidorus [12] — [13] Two architects
of the Hagia Sophia in Constan-
tinople, 6th cent. AD 6,965
Leonidas [8] Greek architect from
Naxos, worked in Olympia
7, 401-402
Libon Greek architect from Elis,
mid. 5th cent. BC 7, 496-497
Mandrocles Architect of Samos,
built the pontoon bridge over the
Bosporus in 513/2 BC 8,229
Megacles [7] Greek architect, 5th
cent. BC 8, 594-595
Metagenes [2] From Knossos,
architect, 6th cent. BC 8,775
[3] From Attica, Greek architect
8,775
Mnesicles [1] Greek architect, c.
430 BC 9, 99-100
163
Paeonius [2] From Ephesus, Greek
architect, 4th cent. BC 10, 335
Philo [I 6] Ph. of Eleusis. Greek
architect, 4th cent. BC 11, 52-
32)
Philocles [5] P. of Acharnae. Athe-
nian architect 11, 65
Polyclitus [3] Of Argos, a perhaps
legendary architect 11,514
Pothaeus Greek architect mentio-
ned by Pausanias see Megacles
vi
Pytheus Late Classical Greek archi-
tec and sculptor from Priene
12, 290-291
Rhoecus [3] From Samos, Greek
architect of the archaic Period
12, §74-575
Satyrus [2] Greek architect and
sculptor of the late Classical
period 13,37
Sostratus [1] Of Cnidus, Greek
architect, rst half of 3rd cent. BC
13, 662-663
Stasicrates Hellenistic architect in
Plutarch 13,786
Theodorus [I 1] Of Samos, Greek
architect, bronze sculptor and
inventor, Archaic period
14, 452-453
{I 6] T. of Phocaea Architect, late
Classical period 14,455
Theodotos [1] Greek architect,
c.370
BC 14, 477
Vettius [I 3] V. Chrysippus Archi-
tect?, rst cent. BC 15, 357
Vitruvius [2] Roman Architect and
writer on Architecture, 1st cent.
BC 15, 480-484
Zeno [16] Architect, c. 140-170
15, 894
10.2. Artists and craftsmen
On lists of sculptors, painters and
potters cf. Subject Index 7.i.-7.6.
Achelous Painter Painter of Attic
vases, c. 520-500 BC 1, 86
Achilles Painter Important Attic
vase painter 1, 96-97
Acropolis 606, painter of Attic
black-figured vase painter, c.
570/560 BC 1, 113
Aeson [2] Attic red-figured vase
painter, c. 435-415 BC 1,255
Aetion Greek painter of the late
classical period 1,274
Affecter Attic black-figured vase
painter 1, 288
Agasias [2] Sculptor from Ephesus,
tst cent. BC 1, 309-310
[3] Sculptor from Ephesus, 130-
Too BG 1,310
Agathangelus [1] Gem cutter, 1st
cent. BC 1,310
Agatharchus Greek painter, 5th
Cent, BE Wye El 312
Ageladas Bronze sculptor from
Argus, recorded since 520 BC
I, 322-323
Agesander Son of Paeonius 1, 335
Aglaophon [1] the Elder. From
Thasos, father and teacher of
Polygnotus [1] 1, 343
[2] the Younger. Possibly grand-
son of [t] 1, 343
Agoracritus Sculptor from Paros,
master of the high-classical
period in Athens 1, 355-356
Alcamenes [2] Sculptor of the high
classical period in Athens
I, 439-440
Alexander [33] Son of Menides,
sculptor 1, 486
Alexas Father of Aulus [2] 1, 500
Altamura Painter Attic red-figured
vase painter 1, 543
Alxenor Sculptor from Naxos
1, 553
Alypus Bronze sculptor from
Sikyon 1,554
Amasis Painter Attic black-figured
vase painter c. 5 60/5 50-5 20/50
BC 1, 561-562
Ammonius [7] Artist, c. AD 159
1, 589
Amphion [3] Sculptor on Cnossus,
5th cent. BC 1, 604
Anaxagoras [1] Bronze sculptor of
Aegina, 5th cent. BC 1, 656
Andocides Painter Anonymous
Attic vase painter of the late
Archaic Age, 530-515 BC
1, 678-679
Angelion Sculptor in archaic times
1, 694
Antenor [2] Sculptor from Athens,
sth cent. BC 1, 720-721
Antignotus Bronze sculptor in
Athens 1,745
Antigonus [6] Bronze sculptor in
Pergamum, c. 241-159 BC
55%
Antimenes Painter Attic black-fi-
gured vase painter 1,755
Antiochus [24] Athenian sculptor,
late rst cent. BC 1,769
Antiphanes [4] Sculptor from
Paros, 1st cent. BC 1, 776-777
Antiphilus [4] Hellenistic Greek
painter, from Egypt 1,778
Antiphon Painter Attic red-figured
vase painter 1,782
Apellas [1] Bronze sculptor, 4th
cent. BC 1, 820-821
[2] from Pergamum 1, 821
Apelles [4] Greek painter, 4th cent.
BC 1, 821-822
Aphrodisius Son of Lybius 1, 831
Apollodorus [15] of Athens. Greek
painter 1, 863
[16] Sculpted bronzes in Athens,
rst half of 4th cent. BC
1, 863-864
10.2. ARTISTS AND CRAFTSMEN
Apollonius [18] Sculptor from
Tralleis 1, 883
[19] Sculptor from Athens, rst
cent. BC 1, 883
[20] Sculptor from Athens, late
republican period 1, 883
[21] Sculptor of the early impe-
rial period 1, 883
[22] Hellenistic gem-cutter
1, 883
Arcesilas Painter Laconian vase
painter 1,972
Arcesilaus [7] Sculptor, in Rome
during the late Republic 1, 974-
O75
Archelaus [9] Sculptor from Priene,
2nd/tst cent. BC 1, 983
Archermus Sculptor from Chios
1, 984
Archicles [1] see Little-master cup
(7, 729-730)
Argeadas Bronze sculptor from
Argus 1, 1058
Aristander [2] Bronze sculptor
from Paros, c. 405 BC 1, 1089
Aristias [1] Sculptor from Aphro-
disias, early 2nd cent. AD
I, 1094
Aristides [5] Bronze sculptor, c. 400
BGw Tar TOS
[6] Tivo Greek painters 1, 1101
Aristion [2] Sculptor of Paros, 2nd
half of the 6th cent. BC 1, 1102
Aristocles [2] Sculptor in Athens
towards the end of the 6th cent.
BC 1, 1106-1107
Aristophon [3] Greek painter from
Thasos, 2nd half of the 5th cent.
BEwie rm 3\5
Asclepiodorus Greek painter from
Athens 2, 99-100
Aspasius [4] Name of two gem-
cutters 2,168
Asteas Leading representative of
Paestan red-figured vase painting
2, 189-190
Athanadorus Son of Agesander
Ap PES,
Athenion [3] Stonecutter in the 3rd
Cent, BE 252.51
Athenis Sculptor from Chios
2, 251-252
Attalus [9] Sculptor from Athens,
2nd cent. BC 2, 308
Attillus Mosaicist 2, 327
Aulos [2] Stonemason of the rst
cent. BC 2, 378-379
Baltimore Painter Apulian vase
painter from the last quarter of
the 4th cent. BC 2, 482
Bathycles Sculptor and architect
b, 557
Baton [3] (Bathon) Hellenistic
sculptor 2,558
Berlin Painter Painter of Attic red-
figured vases 2, 604-605
10.2. ARTISTS AND CRAFTSMEN
Boedas Sculptor in Byzantium c.
300 BC 2, 694
Boethus [7] Artist 2, 708
[8] Bronze sculptor from Cal-
chedon 2,709
[10] Artist 2, 709
[12] Sculptor 2,709
[13] Gem cutter of the 2nd cent.
BO 25 709
Bryaxis Carian sculptor c. 350 BC
2, 795-796
Brygus Painter Attic vase painter,
sth cent. BC 2, 796-797
Bupalus Sculptor and Architect
550-525 BC 2, 823
Butades Legendary sculptor of kou-
roi, 7th cent. BC 2, 837
Butes [2] Sculptor, 4th cent. BC
2, 838
C-Painter see Siana cups
(13, 410)
Caecosthenes Bronze sculptor from
Athens 2, 889
Calamis Greek sculptor 2, 928-
930
Calliades [2] Sculptor 2,960
Callicles [2] Sculptor in bronze
from Megara 2,965
[3] Greek painter 2,965
[4] Son of Eunicus 2,965
Callicrates [2] Sculptor in Laconia
2,966
[7-8] Two sculptors 2, 968
Callimachus [2] Sculptor 2,972
[6] Sculptor from Athens
2,979
Callistratus [I 3] Bronze sculptor
2,990
Calon [1] Sculptor from Aegina
2,993
[2] Bronze sculptor from Elis
2,994
Canachus [1] Sculptor from Sicyon
2, Og 2
[2] Bronze sculptor from Sicyon
2, 1032-1033
Cantharus [4] Bronze sculptor from
Sicyon, 3rd cent. BC 15, 1016-
1017
Cavalcade Painter Main master of
the Gorgoneion group active c.
580 BC 3,49
Cephisodorus [3] Bronze sculptor
3, 136
Cephisodotus [4] Sculptor from
Athens 3,137
[5] Sculptor from Athens
Oe 1th)
Cesnola Painter Vase painter of the
late geometric period 3, 166
Chaereas [4] Sculptor in bronze
3,174
Chaerestratus Attic sculptor, c. 300
BC 3,175
Chares [4] Sculptor in bronze from
Lindos, c. 300 BC 3, 194
[5] Late Corinthian vase painter
from around 560/550 BC
3,194
Chicago Painter Attic vase painter,
mid—sth cent. BC 3, 217
Chigi Painter Late proto-Corin-
thian vase painter, c. 640 BC
3, 220
Chirisophus [2] Silversmith of the
Augustan period 3, 233
Cimon [4] Greek painter from
Cleonae, c. 500 BC 3, 339
Cleanthes [1] Painter from Corinth
35 413
Clearchus [1] Bronze sculptor from
Rhegion 3, 414
Cleiton Sculptor 3, 422
Cleomenes [9] Name used by Greek
sculptors 3,434
Cleon [2] Bronze sculptor from
Sicyon 3, 435
[7] Gem cutter 3, 436
Cleophon Painter Attic red-figured
vase painter 3, 447-448
Cleophrades Painter Attic vase
painter, c. 510-475 BC 3, 448-
449
Clitias Attic black-figured vase
painter 3, 455-456
Codrus Painter Attic red-figured
vase painter 3, 504
Colotes [1] Sculptor from Heraclea
im Elis 3, 582
Coponius [2] Roman sculptor, c. 55
BC 3,769
Cossutius [2] Kossutios Cerdo, M.
Greek sculptor 3,874
[3] C. Menelaus, M. Greek sculp-
tor 3, 874-875
Cresilas Bronze sculptor from
Cydonia 3,932
Critius Bronze sculptor from
Athens 3, 946-947
Criton [3] Sculptor from Athens
3.949
[4] Sculptor from Athens
35.949
Ctesicles [2] Sculptor from Athens
3973
[3] Hellenistic painter 3,973
Ctesidemus Greek painter 3,973
Cydias [3] Painter of Cythnus
3 1045
Daedalus [1] Mythical craftsman,
sculptor and inventor 45-3 537
[2] Bronze sculptor from Sicyon,
sth/4th cent. BC 4, 37
Daitondas Bronze sculptor from
Sicyon 4, 40
Dameas [1] (also: Demeas) Sculptor
from Croton 4, 59
[2] Bronze sculptor from Cleitor,
c. 405 BC 4,59
Damocritus Sculptor from Sicyon
4,64
164
Damophilus [1] Coroplast and
painter, c. 493 BC 4, 66
Damophon Sculptor from Messene
4, 67
Darius Painter Apulian vase painter
4,94
Deinomenes [4] Bronze sculptor,
around 4th cent. BC 4, 186
Demetrius [44] Sculptor in Miletus,
CTOOBG 4,258
[45] Sculptor or workshop pro-
prietor,c.155 BC 4,258
[46] Greek painter, from the 1st
half of the 2nd cent. BC
4,258
[47] Sculptor from Rhodes,
2nd/tst cent. BC 4,258
[48] Attic bronze sculptor, 4th
cent. BC 4, 258-259
Dexamenus [2] of Chios. The most
important gem cutter of the
period c.400 BC 4,329
Dinos Painter Attic red-figured vase
painter 4, 422
Diogenes [23] Sculptor from
Athens, c.25 BC 4,456
Dionysius [47] Bronze sculptor
from Argus 4, 490-491
[48] Son of Timarchidus, from
the Athenian sculptor family
of Polycles 4, 491%
[49] Son of Apollonius, sculptor
from Athens 4,491
[50] Roman portrait painter of
the 1st cent. BC 4,491
Dioscorides [7] Mosaicist from
Samos, rst cent. BC 4, 516
[8] Gem cutter of the Augustan
era 4,516
Dipoenus Sculptor from Crete
4, 529
Dipylon Painter Attic vase painter
4, 532-533
Dodwell Painter Middle Corinthian
vase painter 4, 607-608
Doedalses [1] Sculptor whose exi-
stence is contested 4, 608
Dokimasia Painter Attic red-figu-
red vase painter 4, 615
Dontas Sculptor from Sparta
4, 670
Dorotheus [1] Bronze sculptor
from Argos, 5th cent. BC
4, 689
[2] Painter, from the mid rst cent.
AD 4, 689
Duris [2] Painter of Attic red-figure
bowls, c. 505-465 BC 4,746-
747
Ecphantus [1] Greek painter from
Corinth, active probably in the
mid 7th cent. BC 4,799
Eetion [7] (also Aetion). Sculptor
who created an Asclepius statue
for the physician Nicias 4, 837
165
Endoeus Sculptor in Athens
4, 970
Epictetus [1] Attic red-figured vase
painter, c. 520-490 BC
4, 1068-1069
Epigonus [1] Sculptor in Pergamum
4, 1098
Eretria Painter Attic rf. vase painter
5525
Ergotimus Attic potter 5, 29-30
Eubulides [4] Sculptor 5, 131-132
[5] Sculptor 5, 132
Eucharides Painter Attic vase pain-
ter 5,134
Eucheir Sculptor in Athens 5, 134
Euclidas [2] Syracusan die cutter, c.
410-100 BC 5,136
Euclides [5] Sculptor from Athens
5,142
Eudemus [1] Sculptor in Miletus,
tst half of the 6th cent. BC
55145
Eumares Painter in Athens 5, 163
Eumenus One of the earliest Syra-
cusan stamp cutters 5,168
Euphranor [1] Sculptor, painter
and art critic in Athens, c. 364-
361 BC 5, 184-185
Euphron [1] Sculptor from Paros,
sth cent. BC 5,189
Euphronius [2] Attic vase painter
and potter of the late archaic
period, c. 520-500 BC 5, 190-
191
Euthycrates [2] Sculptor from
Sicyon 5, 233
Euthymides Attic red-figured vase
painter 5, 235-236
Eutyches [1] Gem-cutter of the 1st
cent. AD 5,240
Eutychides Sculptor and painter
from Sikyon 5,241
Evaenetus The most famous and
best of the Syracusan coin-en-
gravers 5,242
Evander [4] (C. Avianus) Sculptor,
toreutic artist, restorer in Athens
5,246
Evarchidas Syracusan coin-engra-
ver 5,247
Evenor [1] Athenian sculptor, c.
490-470 BC 5, 247
Evergides Painter Anonymous Attic
bowl painter 5,249
Execias Influential potter and vase
painter 5, 259-260
Felix [1] Gem-cutter of the Roman
Republican period 5,378
Florence Painter Attic red-figured
vase painter 5, 468
Foundry painter Attic red-figured
vase painter 5, 533
Gamedes Boeotian potter 5, 682
Geneleus Sculptor of the archaic
period 5,748
Gitiades Bronze sculptor from
Sparta 5,854
Glaucias [1] Bronze sculptor from
Aegina 5, 866-867
Glaucus [6] Bronze sculptor from
Argus, middle ofthe 5th cent. BC
5, 870
Glaukytes see Little-master cups
(7, 729-730)
Glycon [4] Sculptor from Athens,
3rd cent. AD 5, 881
Gnaeus Glyptographer of the
Roman republic 5, 882
Gorgias [1] Sculptor, late 6th cent.
BC 5,933
Gorgo Painter Attic red-figured
vase painter 5,940
Hectoridas Sculptor, approx. 370
BC 6, 44
Hegias [1] Sculptor, c. 490-480 BC
6, 55
Helena [4] Painter from Egypt, 2nd
half 4th cent. BC 6, 64-65
Helicon [3] Weaver from Sala-
mis/Cyprus 6,70
Heliodorus [3] Sculptor from Rho-
des, c. 100 BC 6,71
Hephaestion [2] Sculptor from
Athens, c. r00 BC’ 6, 138-139
Heraclidas Sculptor from Atrax,
4th cent. BC 6, 166
Heraclides [28] Greek painter, 3rd
cent. BC 6,174
[29] Sculptor from Ephesus, 2nd
cent. AD 6,174
[30] Painter from Macedonia,
2nd cent. BC 6,174
Hermocles [2] Bronze sculptor
from Rhodes 6, 229
Hermogenes [5] Sculptor from
Cythera 6,234
[6] Painter from Antioch,
approx. 175-205 AD 6,234
[11] see Little-master cups
(7, 729-730)
Hermolaus [2] Sculptor 6, 237
Hermonax [1] Att. red-figure vase
painter, approx. 475-450 BC
6, 239
Herodotus [4] Sculptor from Olyn-
thus 6,272
Herophilus [2] Gem-cutter of the
Imperial period 6,276
Hirschfeld Painter Att. vase painter,
after 750 BC 6, 381-382
Hunt Painter Main master of the
Lacon. vase painting, c. 560-540
BC 6,579
Hyllus [3] Gem-cutter of the Impe-
rial period 6, 611-612
Hypatodorus Bronze sculptor from
Thebes, middle of 5th cent. BC
6, 629
Hyperechius Gem-cutter, Roman
Imperial period 6, 632
10.2. ARTISTS AND CRAFTSMEN
Iason [5] Sculptor from Athens, 2nd
cent. AD 6, 686
Iliupersis Painter Apul. vase pain-
ter, 4th cent. BC 6,729
Inscription Painter Leading master
of the early Chalcidian vase pain-
ting, c. 560-540 BC 6, 823
Iphion Greek painter from Corinth,
probably rst half 5th cent. AD
6, 929-930
Ismenias [5] Greek painter from
Chalcis, end of 4th cent. BC
6, 978-979
KX painter see Komast cups
(7, 88)
Leochares Greek sculptor, 4th cent.
BC 7, 393-394
Lewis Painter Attic red-figured vase
painter, c. 470/460-4 50/440 BC
7, 460
Lucillus [2] Roman wall painter,
late 4th cent. AD 7,854
Lycius Bronze sculptor from Eleu-
therae, 5th cent. BC 7, 921
Lycurgus Painter Apulian vase
painter, middle of the 4th cent.
BC 7,936
Lydus [2] Attic black-figured vase
painter 8, 13
Lysias [8] Son of Pyrrhandrus
8, 36
Lysippides Painter Attic black-fi-
gure vase painter 8, 43-44
Lysippus [2] Bronze sculptor from
Sicyon, c. 372-309 BC 8, 44-
45
Lysistratus [2] Bronze sculptor
from Sicyon 8,46
Lyson [3] Greek bronze sculptor
8, 47
Macron Attic red-figure vase pain-
ter, c. 490-470 BC 8, 104
Marsyas Painter Attic red-figure
vase painter, 4th cent. BC
8, 407
Medon [6] Spartan sculptor
8, 590
Meidias Painter Attic painter of
red-figured vases, active c. 420-
405 BC 8, 609-610
Meidias [4] Greek bronze sculptor,
before 202/201 BC. 8, 609
Melanthius [5] (also Melanthus)
Representative of the Sicyonian
school of painting, c. 370-330
BC 8, 619-620
Melas [4] Alleged progenitor of the
Chian school ofsculpture
8, 622
Meleager Painter Attic relief vase
painter, early 4th cent. BC
8, 628
Menaechmus [4] Sculptor of Nau-
pactus, 5th cent. BC? 8,659
Menander [7] Sculptor of Athens,
2nd cent. BC 8, 667
10.2. ARTISTS AND CRAFTSMEN
[10] Sculptor of Docymeum
8, 667-668
Menas [3] Sculptor from Perga-
mum, 2nd cent. BC 8, 670
Menecrates [8] Greek sculptor, 2nd
cent. BC 8, 673
[10] Sculptor from Thebes, fl.
140 BC 8, 674
Menelaus [10] Greek sculptor,
early imperial period 8, 682
Menestratus [7] Sculptor from
Athens 8, 687
Menodorus [2] Name ofseveral
Greek sculptors 8, 694-695
Menodotus [3] Several Greek
sculptors of the same name
8, 695-696
Menophantus Greek sculptor, rst
cent. BC 8, 698
Mentor [4] Greek Toreutic 8,705
Micali Painter Etruscan vase-pain-
ter of the black-figure style, c.
530-500 BC 8, 849
Micciades Founder of a family of
sculptors from Chios? 8,850
Micon Athenian painter and sculp-
tor, 5th cent. BC 8, 855
Mnasitimus [1] Greek painter from
Rhodes, later 3rd cent. BC
95.94
[2] Various sculptors from one
Rhodes family, 4th to 2nd
cents. BC 9, 94-95
Myrmecides Sculptor in marble and
toreutics, 6th cent. BC? 9, 415
Myron [3] Bronze sculptor from
Eleutherat, 5th cent. BC
9, 417-418
Myron l[5] Sculptor from Thebes,
2nd cent. BC 9, 418-419
Mys [2] Toreutic sculptor and and
fellow artist of Phidias 9, 425
Naucydes Bronze sculptor from
Argos, c. 4th cent. BC 9, 541
Nealces Member of the Sicyonian
school ofpainting, 3rd cent. BC
9, 578
Nearchus [1] Attic Black-Figure
vase painter, c. 560 BC 9, 584
Nettus Painter Attic black-figured
vase painter, c. 620-600 BC
9, 688-689
Niceratus [3] Bronze sculptor from
Athens, 3rd cent. BC 9,716
Nicias [3] Greek painter from
Athens, 4th cent. BC 9,719
Nicomachus [4] Painter ofthe late
Classical period, c. 360-320 BC
9, 730
Nicophanes Painter of the Sicyo-
nian school, 2nd half of the 4th
cent. BC 9,740
Nicosthenes Attic potter, Black-
Figure vase painter (?), 6th cent.
BC 9, 744-745
Niobid Painter. Attic red-figured
vase painter, 5th cent. BC
9; 772-773
Oltus Attic vase painter, around
525-500 BC 10, 92-93
Onatas [1] Bronze sculptor from
Aegina, sth cent. BC 10, 127-
128
[2] Gem cutter, Classical period
LG. 025
Onesas Gem cutter, Hellenistic
period 10, 129-130
Onesimus [1] Gem cutter see
Syries
[2| Attic red-figured vase painter,
CG 500 BC Lo, igZ1—132
Paeonius [1] Greek sculptor from
Mende, 5th cent. BC 10, 334-
299
Pamphilus [2] Founder of the
school ofpainting at Sicyum, 4th
cent. BC 10, 412
Pan Painter. Attic red-figured vase
painter, 5th cent. BC 10, 422-
423
Panaenus Painter and sculptor from
Athens, 5th cent. BC 10, 424
Paris Painter. Master of Pontic vase
painting of Etruria, 6th cent. BC
TO, 535
Parrhasius Greek painter from
Ephesus, c. 440-380 BC
10, 556-557
Pasiteles Sculptor in Rome, rst cent.
BC to, 587-588
Patrocles [6] Bronze sculptor, c.
400-397 BC to, 621-622
[7] Sculptor, archaic period?
IO, 622
Pausias Greek painter from Sicyon,
4th cent. BC 10, 653
Pauson Greek painter from Athens
(2), sth cent. BC 10, 654
Penthesilea Painter. Attic red-figu-
red vase painter, about 470-450
BC 10, 733-734
Pergamus. Gem cutter, Classical
Period 10, 772-773
Periclytus Sculptor, pupil of Poly-
clitus, 4th cent. BC 10, 782
Perilaus [3] Greek worker in
bronze, 6th cent. BC 10, 784-
785
Phaedimus [6] Sculptor in Attica,
6th cent. BC 10, 893-894
Phiale Painter. Attic red-figured
and white-ground vase painter, c.
450-425 BC 11,2
Phidias Athenian sculptor, sth cent.
BC 1t, 3-5
Philiscus [7] Sculptor from Rhodes
II, 44-4§
Philoxenus [5] Greek painter, end
ofthe 4th cent. BC in Macedonia
ie, 1c
166
Phineus Painter. Chief master of
Chalcidian vase painting, c. 540-
520 BG Liyi29
Phintias [2] Attic vase painter, 6th
cent, BG £1, 130
Phradmon Bronze sculptor from
Argos, 5th cent. BC 11, 190
Phrynus Painter. Attican black-fi-
gure vase painter, 6th cent. BC
Eipzor
Phyles Bronze sculptor from Hali-
carnassus, 3rd cent. BC 11, 213
Phyromachus Sculptor of Athens
LL, 255-216
Pistoxenus Painter. Attic Vase Pain-
ter, c. 480-460 BC 11, 301-
302
Pleistaenetus Greek painter, middle
of sth cent. BC 11,377
Polycles [2] Sculptor in bronze from
Argos, 4th cent. BC 11, 510
[3] Several sculptors from
Athens, 2nd cent. BC
II, 510
Polyclitus [1] Greek bronze sculp-
tor from Sicyon, 5th or 4th cent.
BC 11, 511-513
[2] Sculptor from Argos
EX; 9EF
Polyeuctus [5] Greek sculptor in
bronze, 3rd cent. BC 11, 523
Polygnotus [1] Greek painter and
bronze sculptor 11, 523-525
[2] Attic Red-Figure vase painter,
sth cent. BC 11, 525-526
Praxias Sculptor from Athens, 4th
cent. BC 11, 783-784
Praxiteles Sculptor from Athens,
4th cent. BC 11, 786-788
Priam Painter. Attic late-black-fi-
gure vase painter, c. 500 BC
1, 816
Pronomus Painter Attic Red Figure
vase painter, end of the 5th cent.
BC 12, 12-13
Protarchus [5] Cameo sculptor,
Hellenistic period 12, 65
Protogenes Hellenistic painter and
bronze sculptor from Caunus
12, 71-72
Providence Painter Attic red-figu-
red and white-ground vase pain-
ter 12, 81-82
Psiax Painter of Attic black-figured
and red-figured vases, c. 525-505
BC 12, 122-123
Pyrgoteles Gem cutter, 4th cent. BC
12, 268
Pyrilampus Bronze sculptor prob-
ably 2nd or rst cent. BC
12, 269
Pyrrhus [2] Bronze sculptor from
Athens, c. 430 BC 12,273
Pythagoras [4] Sculptor in bronze
from Regium, sth cent. BC
12, 281-282
167
Python [5] Vase painter from Paes-
tum, c. 360-330 BC 12, 299-
300
[7] Dish/bowl potters, 5th cent.
BG a22300
Rycroft Painter. Late Attic black-
figure vase painter, c. 500 BC
12, 800
Sabouroff Painter. Attic red-figure
vase painter, 5th cent. BC
12, 819
Sappho Painter. Attic vase painter,
c. 510-490 BC 12,964
Satyrus [2] Greek architect and
sculptor of the late Classical
period 13,37
Scopas [1] Sculptor from Paros,
mid 4th cent. BC 13,99
[2] Sculptor from Paros, 2nd
cent. BC 13,100
[4] Gem cutter, mid rst cent. BC
13, 100
Shuvaloy Painter. Attic red-figure
vase painter, c. 440-410 BC
13, 409
Silanion Bronze sculptor from
Athens, c. 325 BC 13,452
Simon [1] Sculptor in bronze from
Aegina, c. 480-460 BC 13, 482
Skylax [2] Imperial Period gem-
cutter 13,145
Smilis Sculptor from Aegina, 6th
cent. BC 13, 548-549
Socrates [1] Sculptor from Thebes,
c.470 BC 13, 588
Solon [3] Intaglio artist, late 1st
cent. BC 13, 625-626
Sophilus [1] Early Attic BF vase
painter, c. 600-570 BC
13, 635-636
Sostratus [4] Gem cutter, rst cent.
BC 13, 663
Sosus Greek mosaicist, 2nd cent.
BC 13, 664
Sotades Painter. Attic RF vase pain-
ter,c.450 BC 13, 666
Stephanus [3] Roman sculptor, 2nd
half of the rst cent. BC 13, 821
Sthennis Bronze sculptor from
Olynthus, 4th/3rd cents. BC
13, 834
Strongylion Bronze sculptor,
sth/4th cents. BC 13, 884
Styppax Bronze sculptor from
Cyprus, 5th cent. BC 13, 896
Swing Painter. Attic black-figure
vase painter, c. 540-520 BC
13,979
Syries Gem-cutter in Euboea, 2nd
half 6th cent. BC 14,71
Syriscus Attic Red Figure vase pain-
ter, active c. 480-460 BC
14; 71-72
Taleides Painter Attic Black Figure
vase painter, c. 550-530 BC
14, 120
Tauriscus [2] Sculptor from Tralleis
14, 168
[3] Metal-worker of the late Hel-
lenistic period 14, 168
[4] Greek painter 14, 168
Tectaeus Greek sculptor, mid—6th
cent. BC 14,210
Thamyras Gem-cutter from the
circle of Dioscurides 14, 364-
365
Theocles Sculptor from Sparta,
mid-—6th cent. BC 14, 431-432
Theocosmus Sculptor from
Megara, late 5th cent. BC
14, 432
Theon [1] Greek painter from
Samos, 300 BC and after
14, 497
Thericles Corinthian potter, c.
sth/4th cent. BC 14, 535
Theseus Painter Attic late Black
Figure vase painter, c. 505-485
BC 14, 562-563
Thrasymedes [2] Sculptor from
Paros, c. 380-370 BC 14, 623
Timagoras [1] Greek painter and
poet from Chalcis, c. 450 BC
14, 681
Timanthes [1] Greek painter from
Cythnus, 5th/4th cents. BC
14, 682
[2] Greek painter of the 2nd half
of the 3rd cent. BC 14, 682-
683
Timarchides [1] Name in an Attic
family of sculptors, 2nd cent. BC
14, 683
Timarchus [2] Sculptor from
Athens, early 3rd cent. BC
14, 683
Timomachus [4] Greek painter
from Byzantium, tst cent. BC
14, 702
Timonidas Corinthian vase painter,
c. 580 BC 14,705
Timotheus [5] Greek sculptor, c.
380-350 BC 14, 709
Tisicrates Bronze sculptor from
Sicyon, beginning of the 3rd cent.
BC 14, 732-733
Tityus Painter Etruscan Black
Figure vase painter, end of the
6th cent. BC 14,748
Tleson see Little-master cups
(7, 729-730)
Triptolemus Painter Attic Red
Figure vase painter, c. 490-470
BC 14, 936-937
Tydeus Painter Corinthian vase
painter, c. 560 BC 15,55
Villa Giulia Painter Attic Red
Figure vase painter of the early
Classical period (470-450 BC)
15, 420
Vulca Etruscan terracotta sculptor
from Veit, 6th cent. BC 15, 531
IL. SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
Washing Painter Athenian Red
Figure vase painter, working c.
435-410BC 15, 567
Xenocles [1] see Little-Master cups
(7, 729-730)
Xenocrates [4] Sculptor from
Athens, 3rd cent. BC 15, 810
Xenophon [4] Sculptor from
Athens, 4th cent. BC 15, 833
Zenas Sculptor’s name on two
Roman portrait busts, early 2nd
cent. AD 15, 881-882
Zeno [11] Frequently occurring
sculptor’s name 15, 893
Zenodorus [4] Bronze sculptor and
toreutist of the early Imperial
period 15, 903-904
Zenodotus [6] Sculptor from Cni-
dus, c.150 BC 15,907
Zeuxiades Bronze sculptor, pupil of
Silanion, after 307 BC 15, 926-
27
Zeuxis [1] Greek painter and sculp-
tor, c. 435/25-390 BC 15, 928-
929
Zoilos [2] Name ofseveral sculp-
tors of the 2nd-1st cents. BC
15,948
Zopyrus [9] Toreutist, rst cent. BC
15, 964
Zosimus [2] Marcus Canuleius
Zosimus. Toreutic, rst cent.
I5, 970
11. Science and technology
On nature philosophers cf. also
Index of Persons 4. as well as
Subject Index 11. and CT index
volume, Entry Index 9.
Achilles Tatius [2] Greek astrono-
mer 1,96
Agrippa [4] Astronomer, c. AD 100
1, 393
Amyntas [7] Bematistes of Alexan-
der [II 4] 1, 625
Anthemius [3] of Tralles. Mathe-
matician and architect 1,723
Antiochus [23] Astrologist from
Athens 1,769
Anubion Writer of an astrological
didactic poem 1, 811-812
Apollonius [13] of Perga Greek
mathematician, c. 260-190 BC
1, 879-881
Aratus [4] Hellenistic writer, 3rd
cent. BC 1, 955-960
Archimedes [1] of Syracuse C. 287—
232 BC 1, 993-998
Aristaeus [2] of Samos. Greek
mathematician 1, 1087-1088
Aristarchus [3] of Samos. Greek
mathematician 1, 1089-1090
Aristoteles [6] Aristotle, son of
Nicomachus, of Stagira Philoso-
pher and natural scientist, 4th
cent. BC 1, 1136-1147
I1. SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
Asclepiodotus [3] Neoplatonic phi-
losopher 2, 100
Attalus [7] Of Rhodes. Mathemati-
cian and astronomer, 2nd cent.
AD 2,308
Autolycus [3] of Pitane. Mathema-
tician, c.310 BC 2, 414-415
Bardesanes Aramaic philosopher
and astrologer, AD 154-222
2, 507-508
Callinicus [3] Engineer from Helio-
polis 2, 98%
Callippus [5] C. of Cyzicus. Astro-
nomer 2,985-986
Campestris Roman astrologer, pos-
sibly ofthe 3rd cent. AD
De LOL
Carpus [2] C. of Antioch. Mathe-
matician 2, 1126-1127
Cassiodorus Roman politician and
scholar, c. AD 490-590
2 yUOM—= WG 3
Cidenas Chaldean astronomer
35328
Cleomedes Astronomical author
35 431-432
Cleostratus Astronomer 3, 449-
450
Clodius [III 4] C. Tuscus. Author
and orator 3, 470-471
Conon [3] C. of Samos. Astrono-
mer and mathematician, friend of
Archimedes 3, 693-694
Cornelius Bocchus Source ofPliny’s
Naturalis Historia 3, 836-837
Critodemus [1] Astrologer of the
Hellenistic period 3,947
Ctesibius [1] Inventor of pneuma-
tics, rst half of the 3rd cent. BC
35 971-973
Deinostratus Mathematician, 4th
cent. BC 4, 186-188
Diocles [8] Mathematician 4, 427
Diodorus [8] Mathematician in
Alexandria 4, 441%
[19] Metrologist 4, 445
Dionysius [25] Astronomer
4, 486
[29] Ornithologist 4, 487
Dionysodorus [3] Mathematician
4, 494-495
Diophantus [4] Greek mathemati-
cian 4, 5tI-513
Dorotheus [5] Astrologist, 1st cent.
AD 4,689
Dositheus [3] Pupil of the astrono-
mer Conon 4, 695
Epigenes [5] Astrologer from
Byzantium in 2nd cent. BC
4, 1096-1097
Eratosthenes [2] of Cyrene Natural
scientist and philologist, 3rd
cent. BC 5, 17-19
Euclides [3] (Euclid) Mathemati-
cian and music theorist, c. 300
BC 5, 138-142
Euctemon Astronomer, meteorolo-
gist and geographer 5, 143
Eudoxus [1] of Cnidus. Ancient
mathematician and astronomer
55 150-153
Eutocius Mathematician 5, 237-
238
Favonius [2] F. Eulogius. Student of
Augustinus, later rhetor in Car-
thage 5,375
Firmicus Maternus, lulius Author
of the most comprehensive Lat.
astrological handbook, 4th cent.
AD 5, 434-435
Geminus [1] Astronomer and
mathematician 5, 737-738
Harpocration [3] Alexandrian
author 5, 1152
Helicon [2] H. of Cyzicus. Mathe-
matician and astronomer, 4th
cent. BC 6,70
Hermotimus [2] Mathematician
from Colophon 6,240
Hero [1] Of Alexandria, mathema-
tician and engineer, tst cent. AD
6, 244-247
Hipparchus [6] H. of Nicaea Astro-
nomer and geographer, 2nd cent.
BC 6, 336-338
Hippocrates [5] H. of Chios.
Mathematician and astronomer,
5th cent. BC 6, 351-354
Hyginus, C. Iulius Philologist and
polymath, Augustan period
6, 606-607
Hypatia Neoplatonic philosopher,
editor of the Almagest, died AD
415 6, 627-628
Hypsicles Hell. mathematician and
astronomer, c. 175 BC 6, 649-
650
Tulianus [19] I. of Laodicea. Astro-
logical writer, c. AD 500
6, LO51
[22] I. of Ascalon. Probably Byz.
writer on measurements of
length, distance and acreage
(among other things)
6, 0052
Lasus [2] L. of Magnesia Early
Alexandrian astronomer
7,260
Leodamas |3] L. of Thasos Mathe-
matician, c. 400 BC 7, 395
Leon [6] Greek mathematician, c.
400 BC 7,397
[10] Byzantine philosopher,
mathematician and astrono-
mer, 9th cent. AD 7,398
Leonides [4] L. of Alexandria Epi-
grammatic poet, originally an
astronomer, tst cent. AD
» 403
Manetho [2] Author of an astrolo-
gical hexametric didactic poem
8, 233
168
Manilius [III 1] Roman didactic
poet at the time of Tiberius
8, 240-243
Maximus [I 2] Astrologer, 2nd cent.
AD; [2] 8; $7
Menaechmus [3] Mathematician, c.
400 BC 8,659
Menelaus [6] M. of Alexandria
Greek mathematician and astro-
nomer, c. AD 98 8, 681-682
Menestor Pythagorean from Syba-
ris, botanist, 5th cent. BC
8, 686-687
Meton [2] From Athens, Astrono-
mer und Geometrist end of 4th
cent. BC 8, 814
Metrodorus [7] Astronomer of
unknown date 8, 838
Naburianus Babylonian astrono-
mer 9, 483
Nechepso Pseudonyms of the
authors of an astrological hand
book, c. 150-120 BC 9, 590
Nepualius Medical-magical author,
2nd cent.? 9, 663
Nicagoras [3] Of Cyprus. Parado-
xograph (?) 9,705
Nicomachus [9] N. of Gerasa Neo-
platonic mathematician, c. 100
9, 731-734
Nicomedes [3] Greek mathemati-
clan 9,734-735
Nicon [4] N. from Pergamon.
Architect and geometrician
9,740
Niconidas Greek engineer, rst.
cent. BC 9,740
Nigidius Figulus, P. Naturalist and
grammarian, 1st cent. BC
9, 751-752
Oenopides Of Chios, astronomer
and mathematician, 2nd half of
the 5th cent. BC 10, 55
Pappus of Alexandria Greek
mathematician, first half of the
4th cent. 10, 491-493
Paulus [I 2] P. of Alexandria. Writer
on astrology, 4th cent. 10, 633-
634
Pedanius [1] Pedanius Dioscorides.
Author on medicines, rst cent.
AD 10, 670-672
Phaeax [4] Engineer of the drainage
channels in Acragas, 5th cent. BC
10, 893
Phileas [1] Of Athens, Greek geo-
grapher, middle of the sth cent.
BG ate 1
Philo [I 7] Ph. of Byzantium. Greek
mechanic, beginning of 2nd cent.
AD? 11, 53
{I 15] Of Gadara, mathemati-
cian, probably 2nd cent. AD
Viste (2
Philonides [2] Of Laodicea, Epicu-
rean and mathematician, 3rd-
2nd cents. BC 1x1, 87-88
169
Plinius [1] P. Secundus, C. (Pliny the
Elder). Roman historian and ora-
tor, 1st cent. 11, 383-390
Polemarchus [2] P. of Cyzicus.
Greek astronomer, c. 380-370
BC 11, 454-455
Polyidus [4] Thessalian engineer,
4th cent. BC 11, 527
Porphyrius Of Tyre, Neoplatonist
philosopher, c. 234-305/10
II, 646-652
Poseidonius [3] Stoic philosopher,
scientist and geographer, 2nd
cent. BC 11, 683-687
Priscianus Lydus Neoplatonic phi-
losopher from Lydia, 6th cent.
11, 870
Proclus [2] Neoplatonist philoso-
pher, sth cent. 11, 911-917
Ptolemaeus [65] Claudius P. Astro-
nomer, author of seminal scien-
tific works, 2nd cent. 12, 159-
170
Pythagoras [2] Philosopher, c. 600
BC 12, 276-281
Rhetorius Greek writer in Egypt,
authority on astrology, before
640 12, 560
Seleucus [10] From Tarsus; specia-
list author on fishing; 2nd cent.
BCSa 135220
[11] From Babylon; astronomer;
GUsorB C13) 220
Serapion [1] S. of Antioch Mathe-
matical geographer, rst cent. BC
13, 304
[4] Egyptian astrologer, 3rd cent.
13, 304
Serenus [3] Mathematician, pre-
sumably 4th cent. 13,312
Socrates [4] S. the Younger Greek
mathematician or philosopher
13, 599
Sosigenes [3] Astronomer, compu-
ted the Julian calendar for Caesar
13,658
Sporus [1] Mathematician, c. AD
ZOO N 1351705706
Tarrutius Astrologer and philoso-
pher, rst cent. BC 14,155
Theaetetus [1] T. of Athens, mathe-
matician, c.400 BC 14, 372-
373
Theodorus [I 2] Of Cyrene, mathe-
matician, sth cent. BC 14, 453-
454
[I 28] Engineer and philosopher,
5th cent. 14, 462
Theodosius [I 1] Greek mathema-
tician and astronomer, 2nd/tst
cent. BC 14, 468-469
Theon [5] Th. of Smyrna, mathe-
matician and philosopher, 2nd
cent. 14, 498-499
[8] Th. of Alexandria, mathema-
tician and astronomer, 4th
cent. 14, 500-502
Theophilus [8] T. of Edessa Chris-
tian and astrologer, c. 695-785
14, 507
Theophrastus Peripatetic philoso-
pher, c. 371/0-287/6 BC
14, 508-517
Theudius Of Magnesia, mathema-
tician and philosopher, 4th cent.
BCS 14,583
Timaeus [4] Greek astrologer, rst
cent. BC 14, 680
Timocharis Greek astronomer, c.
300 BC 14, 695-696
Vettius [II 9] V. Valens Author of
astrological treatises, 2nd cent.
15, 359-360
Xenagoras [2] Mathematician and
geographer, rst 3rd ofthe 2nd
cent. BC or earlier 15,797-798
Xenocrates [5] X. of Ephesus
Author of Lithika 15, 810-811
Zenodorus [1] Greek mathemati-
cian, probably at the beginning of
the 2nd cent. BC 15, 902-903
12. Medicine
On physicians and medical wri-
ters cf. Subject Index 23. and CT
index volume, Entry Index 9.
Abas [2] Greek doctor 1, 6
Acesias Greek doctor 1, 67
Acron Greek philosopher 1, 113
Acumenus Greek doctor 1, 129
Adamantius [1] Doctor 1, 133
Aeficianus Greek doctor and phi-
losopher, c. AD 150 1, 171-
172:
Aegimius [3] of Elis. Greek doctor
Teco
Aelius Promotus Doctor and
author, 2nd cent. AD 1, 207
Aetius [3] of Amida. Greek doctor
and writer ofthe rst half of the
6th cent. 1,276
Africanus [1] Greek doctor 2nd or
tst cent. BC 1, 300-301
Agathinus Greek doctor 1, 313-
314
Agathocles [12] Greek doctor of the
Augustan era 1, 317
Agnellus [of Ravenna] latrosophist
1, 345
Ahron Christian physician and
presbyter in Alexandria, c. 600
15, 987-988
Alcamenes [1] of Abydus Greek
physician 1, 439
Alcon [5] Surgeon 1, 461
Alexander [29] of Tralleis. Greek
doctor, c. AD 565 1, 484-485
[30] Author of medical treatises
1, 485
[31] Philalethes. Herophilean
doctor, Augustan period
I, 485
12. MEDICINE
Alexion [1] Physician and friend of
Cicero’s 1, 501
Andreas [1] Personal physician of
Ptolemaeus Philopator 1, 680-
681
Andromachus [4] the Elder, from
Crete. Personal physician of
Nero 1, 685
[5] the Younger. Author of books
on medications, rst cent. AD
1, 685-686
Andronicus [6] Greek doctor and
author ofa medical formula
1, 688
Anthimus [1] Greek doctor
In 726
Antiochis [2] of Tlos. Female phy-
sician, middle ofthe rst cent. BC
Ten OM 7162,
Antonius [II 19] Musa. Doctor, fre-
edman of Augustus 1, 808-809
Antyllus [2] Greek physician and
surgeon of the imperial period
I, 810-811
Apollonius [16] A. of Citium.
Doctor of the rst cent. BC
1, 881-882
[17] A. Mys. Herophilean physi-
cian from Alexandria, late tst
cent. BC 1, 882-883
Apollophanes [2] Personal physi-
cian of Antiochos III 1, 884
Apsyrtus [2] of Clazomenae. Vete-
rinary 1,916
Archagathus [3] Surgeon 1, 975-
976
Archigenes Physician 1, 989-990
Aretaeus Greek physician
I, LOS I-1052
Aristoxenus [2] Greek physician
Thy OGY
Arruntius [II 1] Personal physician
to Claudius 2,30
Arsenius [2] Fictitious author of a
handbook on medicine 2, 33-
Artemidorus [7] of Alexandria.
Greek physician 2, 61
[8] Capiton. Published an edition
of the Hippocratic writings
2 Ol
Artorius, M. Doctor, rst cent. BC
aI eto
Asclepiades [6] Of Bithynia Greek
doctor in Rome 2, 96-98
[9] A. Pharmakion. Greek author
of pharmacological writings
2,99
Athenaeus [6] From Attaleia, Pneu-
matic physician, rst cent. BC
2, 244-245
Bacchius [1] From Tanagra, physi-
cian, c. 250-200 BC 2, 448
Caelius [II 11] C. Aurelianus. Phy-
sician from Sicca Veneria, c. AD
400 2, 894-895
12. MEDICINE
Caesarius [2] Physician, brother of
Gregory of Nazianzus 2, 918-
919
Callianax Physician, middle of the
3rd cent. BC 2,960
Callimachus [5] Physician, middle
of the 3rd cent. BC in Alexandria
2, 978-979
Callimorphus Military doctor
2, 980
Calpetanus [1] Famous physician
according to Pliny 2,994
Cassius [III 4] C. Felix. Physician
and translator, 5th cent. AD
2, L172-1173
[III 6] C. Iatrosophistes. Greek
author of a collection of medi-
cal and biological Problemata
2 aA
Charmis Greek physician, rst cent.
UDB. 202,
Chrysippus [3] of Cnidus. Physi-
cian, c. 300 BC 3, 293-294
Claudius [IV 1] C. Agathemerus.
Greek physician in Rome, early
tst cent. AD 3, 410
{IV 2] Ti. C. Menecrates. Emper-
or’s personal physician c. AD
50 3,410
Cleanthes [3] Physician 3, 414
Cleophantus [2] Greek physician,
3rd cent. BC 3, 447
[3] Greek physician, rst cent. BC
or AD 3, 447
Clodius [I 5] C. of Ancona. Travel-
ling drug-seller 3, 467-468
Cosmas [1] C. and Damianus. Doc-
tor’s saints and patrons of hea-
ling 3, 861
Craterus [4] C. Personal physician
and archiatros of Antiochus VII,
sidetes 3,915
Crateuas Pharmacologist 3, 920-
921
Crinas Physician 3, 943
Ctesias Of Cnidus, sth or 4th cent.
BC, historian and physician
3, 969-970
Cydias [4] Herophilean physician
from the Hellenistic period
35 1045
Decimius [4] P. Decimius Eros
Merula. Physician in Assisi
4, 151
Democedes Greek physician
4, 264
Demosthenes [4] D. Philalethes.
Physician 4, 297-298
Dexippus [3] of Cos. Physician
4, 330
Dieuches [1] Physician and author
of medical texts 4, 404-405
Diocles [6] of Carystus Greek phy-
sician, 4th/3rd cent. BC 4, 424-
426
Dionysius [24] Physician 4, 486
Dioscorides [5] Physician 4, 515
[9| D. the Younger, Grammarian
and editor of Hippocrates, 2nd
cent. AD 4, 517
[x10] Pedanius D. see Pedanius
Diphilus [6] of Siphnos. Greek phy-
Siclan 4, 527
Epaenetus [1] Medicinal plant
expert 4, IOLI
Erasistratus Greek doctor and wri-
ter, 4th/3rd cent. BC 5, 13-15
Erotianus Greek grammarian
55 39-40
Eryximachus Athenian doctor
oid
Eudemus [4] Greek anatomist
5) 147
[6] Physician 5, 147
[7] Peripatetic of the 2nd cent.
AD 5, 147-148
Euryphon of Cnidus Greek physi-
cian 5, 218-219
Eustochius Adherent of Plotinus
Seren
Euthydemus [5] Physician from
Athens 5, 234-235
Evenor [2] Greek physician
55247
Gaius [1] Physician ofthe school of
Herophilus 5, 642
Galen of Pergamum Greek physi-
cian and philosopher 5, 654-
661
Gesius Physician and teacher
5, 824-825
Glaucias [3] G. of Tarentum. Phy-
sician 5, 867
Glaucon [7] Physician and friend of
Galen 5,868
Harpocration [3] Alexandrian
author 5, 1152
Hegetor Alex. doctor, 2nd cent.
BC? 6, 54-55
Heliodorus [5] Greek surgeon, Hel-
lenistic period 6, 71-72
Heracleianus Physician and anato-
MUSt C. ALD L526, 055
Heraclides [25] H. of Cos. Doctor,
c.440 BC 6,173
[26] H. of Erythrae. Herophilean
doctor, end of rst cent. BC
6, 173
[27] H. of Tarentum. Empiricist
physician, rst cent. BC
6, 173-174
Heraclitus [6] H. of Rhodiapolis.
Doctor and philosopher, rst-2nd
cent. AD 6,179
Heras Greek doctor practising in
Rome, between 100 BC and AD
40 6,183-184
Herodicus [1] From Megara, tea-
cher in Selymbria, 5th cent. BC
6, 263-264
170
[2] From Cnidus, physician (?)
6, 264
Herodotus [3] Greek physician
practising in Rome, rst/2nd cent.
AD 6,275
Herophilus [1] From Chalcedon,
Greek physician and medical
author, approx. 330/20—260/50
BC 6, 274-276
Hicesius Greek physician in
Smyrna, early rst cent. BC
6, 300
Hierocles [6] Jurist and medical
specialist on horses, dated before
AD 500 6,307
Hippocrates [6] H. of Cos Greek
physician, 2nd half 5th cent. BC
6, 354-363
Iacobus Psychrestus Doctor of
emperor Leo, early 6th cent. AD
6, 663
Iohannes [24] I. Alexandrinus.
Latrosophist and writer, 6th/7th
cent. AD 6,897
Ionicus Teacher and physician, c.
390 AD 6,915
Iulianus [2] (Iulianos) Doctor, bet-
ween AD 140and175 6, 1044-
1045
lustus [4] Name of various physi-
clans 6, 1143
Largius Designatianus Medical wri-
ter, 4th cent. AD 7,250
Leonides [3] Greek physician in
Alexandria, 1st cent. AD
7> 402
Lucius [I] [1] L. Kathegetes Author
ofpharmacological texts, rst
cent. AD 7, 854-855
Lycus [10] L. of Neapolis Empirical
physician, c. 100 BC 7, 938-—
939
[13] L. of Macedon Physician in
Rome, 2nd cent. AD 7, 939-
940
Lysias [9] Greek physician 8, 36
Lysimachus [7] L. of Cos Greek
physician, c. too BC 8, 42
Magnus [1] M. of Emesa Author of
works on prognostics 8, 175
[5] M. of Nisibis Physician,
orator and teacher in Alexan-
dria, c. AD 370 8,176
Mantias [2] Greek pharmacologist,
2nd cent. BC 8,255
Marcellinus [I 1] Greek author of a
treatise on pulses, 2nd cent. AD?,
[1] 8, 294-295
Marcellus [I 2] From Side, physi-
cian and poet, 2nd cent. AD
8, 298
{Il 8] M. Empiricus Author of
treatise on medicine, 4th/ 5th
cent. AD, [8] M. Empiricus
8, 300-301
ye
Marinus [I 2] M. of Alexandria
Anatomist and teacher, c. AD
120, [I 2] M. of Alexandria
8, 357
Menecrates [3] M. from Syracuse.
Greek physician, c. 350 BC
8, 672-673
Menodotus [2] M. of Nicomedia
Greek doctor of the Empiricist
school, c. AD 125 8, 695
Metrodora Medical author 8, 836
Metrodorus [8] Hippocratic com-
mentator at Alexandria, c. AD
Tso 8, 838-839
Mnesitheus Athenian doctor, fl.
Z500BG ‘oy rez.
Morsimus Oculist and tragedian,
Dcenha Ds G.mo,i203
Moschion [4] Greek physician, 1st
cent. AD 9,227
Mustio Translator of Soranus of
Ephesus, c. 500? 9,374
Ne(i)leus [2] Greek surgeon and
pharmacologist, before 217 BC
9, 619
Nicias [4] From Miletus; physician
and poet, 3rd cent. BC 9, 720
[6] Conspirator, physician (2),
3rd cent. BC 9,720
Ninyas [2] Egyptian physician,
before 350 BC 9,770
Numisianus Anatomist and teacher
of medicine, 2nd cent. AD
9, 906
Olympias [2] O. of Thebes. Medical
writer, presumably in the rst
cent. BC 10, 109
Olympius [1] Court doctor of Con-
stantine [2] II, 4th cent. 10, 113
Olympus [15] Historian and physi-
cian to Cleopatra [II 12] VII., tst
cent. BC 10, 118-119
Onasander [1] Physician on Cos, c.
250 BC. LO. £26
Oribasius Greek doctor, 4th
cent.BC 10, 203-205
Paccius [2] P. Antiochus. Pharma-
cologist in Rome, tst cent.
LO, 316-317
Palladius [I 5] Greek physician in
Alexandria, 6th cent. 10, 393
Paulus [I 5] P. of Aegina Greek phy-
sician, 7th cent. 10, 635-636
Pedanius [1] P. Dioscorides. Author
on medicines, rst cent. AD
10, 670-672
Pelagonius Saloninus Author of
medical writings, 4th cent.
10, 691-692
Peteesis Priest in Heliopolis/Egypt
10, 864
Petron(as) Greek physician, before
400 BC to, 874-875
Phanostrate Greek midwife and
doctor, end of the 4th cent. BC
10, 918
Philagrius Doctor and author from
Epirus, 3rd-4th cents. 11, 10
Philaretus [1] Greek writer on
medicine 11, 13
Philinus [4] P. of Cos. Founder of
the Empirical School of medi-
CME WC 25 OND Ge ints.)
Philippus [I 12] Acarnanian physi-
cian, cured Alexander the Great
11333 BE 12, 36
[1 33] Greek physician and phar-
macologist in Rome and Asia
Minor, tst cent. 11, 41
Philistion [1] P. of Locri. Greek
physician, 4th cent. BC 11, 46-
47
[2] Physician of Pergamum, 2nd
cent. 1, 47
Philo [I 13] Ph. of Tarsus. Pharma-
cologist, rst cent. 11, 6%
{I 14] Ph. of Hyampolis. Doctor,
late 1st cent. 11, 61-62
Philotas [3] P. of Amphissa Doctor
and official guest of the town of
Delphi rst cent. BC 11,121
Philoxenus [7] Egyptian surgeon
and pharmacologist, end of the
2nd cent.BC 11,125
Philumenus Author of a treatise on
poisonings 11, 126-127
Phylotimus Physican and year-
Official in Cos, 3rd cent. BC
Tass
Placitus Papyriensis. Author of
medical texts 11, 313-314
Pleistonicus Doctor, c. 270 BC
II, 379-380
Polybus [6] (also Polybius) Greek
physician, early 4th cent. BC
IT, 504-505
Poseidonius [1] Doctor, end of the
4th cent. BC 11, 682
Praxagoras Doctor, teacher of
Herophilus, 4th cent. BC
IL, 782-783
Quintus [2] Doctor in Rome, 2nd
COLE TO 55
Rufus [5] R. of Ephesus Greek doc-
LOT PC. LO OF Ly 7RO—757
[6] R. of Samaria Hippocrates
commentator, c. 150 12,758
Sabinus [1] Hippocratic physician
and commentator on Hippocra-
tes, rst-2nd cent. AD 12, 816
Salpe Midwife, author of cosmetic
recipes, Hellenistic era 12, 901
Satyrus [9] Greek physician, teach-
er of Galen, c. AD 150 13,40
Scribonius [II 3] S. Largus Author
ofa book ofprescriptions, rst
cent. AD 13,118
Serenus [1] Quinctius S. Sammoni-
cus Author of a collection ofreci-
ES aby 2) reat
Soranus Physician in Rome around
AD 100 13, 653-655
12. MEDICINE
Statilius [II 1] S. Attalus Physician
to Roman emperors, c. 160
13,796
Statilius S. Crito Physician at the
court of Trajan, rst-2nd cent.
13,797
Stephanus [9] Physician and com-
mentator on medical works in
Alexandria, c.600 13, 824-825
Stertinius [4] C. S. Xenophon Phy-
sician and courtier, between AD
30 and 60 13,828
Straton [4] Physician, pupil of Era-
sistratus, c.270 BC 13, 876-
877
Sulpicius. [II ro] S. S. Hecataeus.
Physician and friend of the empe-
ror, C.68 13,939
Themison [2] T. of Laodicea Greek
doctor, 2nd/tst cents. BC
14, 426
Theodas Greek physician c. AD
125 14, 438-439
Theodorus [I 27] Physician, 4th—5 th
cent. 14, 461
[II 3] T. Priscianus Physician,
4th—-5th cent. AD 14, 466-
467
Theodosius [I 2] Pyrrhonian Sceptic
and Empirical physician, end of
the 2nd cent. 14, 469-470
Theodotos [7] Greek doctor and
eye specialist, 2nd/tst cent. BC
14, 478
Theomnestus [2] Greek author on
veterinary medicine, c. 320
14, 497
Theon [7] T. of Alexandria Doctor
and writer on hygiene, 2nd-3rd
quarter of the 2nd cent. 14, 500
[9] Greek physician, probably
4th or 5th cent. 14, 502
Theophilus [11] T. Protospatharios
Author of medical treatises, 7th
or 9th/toth cents. 14, 507-508
Thessalus [5] T. of Cos Greek doc-
tor, son of Hippocrates [6], 5th—
4th cent. BC 14, 578
[6] T. of Tralles Greek doctor in
Rome around 60 14, 578-
Ae
Timotheus [1] T. of Metapontum
Greek physician, c. 400 BC
14, 707
Tryphon [4] Name of two surgeons
in Rome, from AD to 14,989
Vegetius Author of vetinary medi-
cine and military texts 15, 252-
253
Vettius [II 10] V. Valens Roman
physician, astrologer, executed
AD 48 15, 360-361
Vindicianus Helvius V., 4th-cent.
AD physician, of African origin
15, 430
12. MEDICINE
Xenocrates [6] X. of Aphrodisias
Pharmacologist, c. AD 70
Tage oer
Xenophon [5] Greek doctor, c. 300
BGs .s33
Zeno [9] Greek Herophilean doc-
tor, rst half
of the 2nd cent. BC
15, 892
[13] Z. of Laodicea Doctor and
pharmacologist, rst cent. BC
15, 894
[17] Greek doctor in Alexandria,
c. AD 360 15, 894-895
Zeuxis [3] Greek physician, 2nd
cent. BC 15,930
[4] Physician and leader of a
medical school, c. 85/75 —c. to
BC? 15, 930-931
Zoilos [7] Greek physician and ocu-
list, end of the rst cent. AD
15,948
Zopytus [8] Greek physician in
Alexandria, c. 100 BC 15,964
Zosimus [3] Confidant and medical
advisor ofAelius Aristides, 2nd
cent. 15,970
13. Geography
On geographers and periegetics
cf. Subject Index 21.
Agatharchides of Cnidus Historian
and geographer, c. 200 BC
ie ies
Agathon [2] Of Samos, Greek geo-
grapher 1,318
Aithanarid Scholar, c. AD 500
I, 408
Andron [3] Son of Cabeleus of Teos
1, 686
Androsthenes [4] From Thasus.
Trierarch and explorer under
Alexander the Great 15, 993-
994
Apollodorus [8a] From Artemita,
Greek historian, rst cent. BC
1, 998
Apollonides [1] Greek geographer
of the time of Mithridates VI
1, 867
Aristeas [1] Epic poet 1, 1093-
1094
Arrianus [3] Anonymus author of a
Periplus Ponti Euxini 2, 27-28
Artemidorus [3] Greek geographer
from Ephesus 2, 59
Avienus Roman poet of the mid 4th
cent. AD 2, 426-427
Castorius Roman geographer ofthe
4th cent. AD 2, 1183
Colaeus Greek trader and seafarer,
beyond the Columns of Hercules
PSD)
Cosmas [2] C. Indicopleustes. Sea-
farer and geographical author,
6th cent. AD 3, 861-862
Creophylus [2] Historian 3,931
Damastes Greek geographer and
historian, 5th cent. BC 4, 58
Demetrius [30] D. of Callatis.
Historian and geographer, 3rd
cent. BC 4,252
Dionysius [26] Son of Calliphon
4, 486
[27] D. Periegetes. From Alexan-
dria, author ofageographical
poem, c. AD 100 4, 486-487
[28] D. of Byzantium. Greek geo-
grapher of the 2nd cent. AD
4, 487
Eratosthenes [2] of Cyrene Natural
scientist and philologist, 3rd
cent. BC 5, 17-19
Euctemon Astronomer, meteorolo-
gist and geographer 5, 143
Eudoxus [3] of Cyzicus. 5, 153
Euthymenes of Massalia 5, 235
Geographus Ravennas Anonymous
author of the Cosmographia,
early 8th cent. AD 5,772
Guido Lat. compilator of an ency-
clopaediac. AD 1119 5, 1039
Hanno Carthaginian suffete, sea-
farer and author, probably early
5th cent. BC 5, 1129-1132
Hecataeus [3] H. of Miletus. Greek
author, 6th cent. BC 6, 35-37
Heraclides [18] H. Creticus/Criti-
cus. Greek periegete, 3rd cent.
BC 6,170
Hierocles [8] Author ofaByz. index
of provinces and towns 6, 308
Hippalus [2] Greek seafarer
6, 334
Hipparchus [6] H. of Nicaea Astro-
nomer and geographer, 2nd cent.
BC 6, 336-338
Iason [4] I. of Argus. Author of a
work On Greece 6, 686
Isidorus [2] I. of Charax. Geogra-
pher, end of 1st cent. BC 6,960
lulius [IV ro] I. Honorius. Latin
grammarian and orator, 4th/5th
cent. AD 6, 1082-1083
Tunius [II 5] M. lunius Nypsus.
Surveyor, 2nd cent. AD ?
6, 1106
Juba [2] King of Mauretania,
author, approx. 50 BC-AD 23
6, 1205-1206
Marcianus [1] Greek geographer
from Heraclea, between AD 200
and 530, Marcianus I Greek [1]
8, 304-307
Marinus [I 1] M. of Tyre Greek geo-
grapher, 2nd cent. AD 8, 355-
S17
Megasthenes Diplomat and histo-
rian, c. 300 BC 8, 606
Menander [12] M. Rhetor From
Laodicea by the Lycus, Greek
rhetor, 3rd cent. 8, 668
£72.
Menecles [3] Author or reviser of a
periegetic work, before 86 BC
8, 672
Menippus [6] M. of Pergamum
Greek geographer, rst cent. BC
8, 690-692
Mnaseas [2] From Patara/Lycia,
author of Periplous 9, 93
Nearchus [2] Participant in Alexan-
der’s campaign and writer of a
periplus 9, 584-585
Nymphodorus [1] Greek author of
travel literature from Syracusai,
3rd cent. BC 9, 927-928
[2] Ethnographer from Amphi-
polis, 3rd cent. BC 9, 928
Orthagoras [2] Greek seafarer and
author, c. 320 BC 10,259
Patrocles [3] Greek commander
and admiral 285-282 BC
10, 621
Pausanias [8] P., the Periegete 21d
cent. AD 10, 648-652
Phileas [1] Of Athens, Greek geo-
grapher, middle of the 5th cent.
Braise
Philemon [6] Greek geographer, 1st
CONE EEGRT
Philo [I 17] From Byzantium, Late
Classical writer on the wonders
of the world 11, 62
Plutarchus [2] Greek author from
Chaeronea, c. AD 45 — before
AD 125 11, 410-425
Pomponius. [III 5] P. Mela. From
Tingentera in southern Spain,
geographer, 1st cent. 11, 582-
584
Poseidonius [3] Stoic philosopher,
scientist and geographer, 2nd
cent. BC 11, 683-687
Protagoras [2] Author of a ‘geo-
metry’, 2nd/3rd cents. 12, 64-
65
Ptolemaeus [65] Claudius P. Astro-
nomer, author of seminal scien-
tific works, 2nd cent. 12, 159-
170
Pythagoras [6] Greek navigator and
geographer, 3rd cent. BC
1g ae 3 2
Pytheas [4] Greek seafarer from
Massalia, astronomer and geo-
grapher, 4th cent. BC 12, 288-
289
Scymnus [1] Author of a periegesis
of Asia and Europe, 2nd cent. BC
13, 147
Siculus Flaccus Surveyor and tech-
nical author, probably 2nd cent.
13, 431
Skylax [1] From Caryanda, explo-
rer 519/18 BC 13,145
Sostratus [3] Of Nysa, Greek geo-
grapher, rst cent. BC 13, 663
173 15.1. DEITIES, HEROES
Stephanus [7] S. of Byzantium
Greek grammarian, 6th cent.
13, 822-824
Strabo [1] Greek geographer and
historian, Augustan Period
13, 865-869
Thrasyalces Nature philosopher
from Thasos, probably 5th cent.
BG TAS 617
Timagetus Author of a work on
harbours, 4th cent. BC 14, 681
Timosthenes [2] From Rhodes,
naval commander and geogra-
phical author, 3rd cent. BC
14, 706
Uranios [3] Greek geographer,
author of Arabikd, 6th cent. (?)
15, 119
Vibius [II 19] V. Sequester Latin
author of a gazetteer, c. AD 400
15, 386-387
Xenagoras [1] Greek historian and
geographer, probably in the 3rd
cent. BC 15,797
[2] Mathematician and geogra-
pher, 1st 3rd ofthe 2nd cent.
BC or earlier 15, 797-798
Xenophon [8] Of Lampsacus, geo-
grapher, c. 100 BC 15, 833-
834
Zenis [2] From Chios, author of a
work on his homeland, 4th cent.
BC? 15, 882
Zopyrus [7] Greek geographer,
early rst cent. BC at the latest
15, 963-964
14. Byzantium
On persons from the Byzantine
cultural sphere (e.g. authors,
jurists, architects) cf. the relevant
subcategories in the Index of Per-
sons
15. Ancient Near East
15.1. DEITIES, HEROES AND LITE-
RARY CHARACTERS FROM THE
ANCIENT NEAR EAST AND
EGyPt
15.2. NEAR EASTERN AND FAR
EASTERN WRITERS
15.1. Deities, heroes and literary
characters from the Ancient Near
East and Egypt
Cf. Subject Index 26.3. and CT
index volume, Entry Index ro.
Abradatas Fictitious king of Susa
I, 30
Achaemenes [1] Founder ofthe Per-
sian royal house 1,77
Ammon see Amun
Amun Ammon, Egyptian god,
equated with Zeus 1, 620-621
AND LITERARY CHARACTERS FROM
Anahita Iranian deity of water and
fertility 1, 637-638
Anat Goddess from Ugarit
1, 647-648
Anubis Egyptian god with the head
ofadog 1, 812
Apis [1] In Egypt, cult offertility
and physical strength 1, 841-
842
Assur [2] City god ofthe city of
Assur 2,186
Astarte Goddess of love, fertility
and war 2,189
Aton The sun disc as the seat of the
sun god 2,296
Atrahasis Protagonist of an Akka-
dian Mythic Poem 2,297
Baal Syrian-Phoenician term for
God 2, 437-439
Bastet Egyptian goddess, represen-
ted asacat 2, 546-547
Bes [2] Dwarfish Egyptian god with
hideous face 2, 612
Calasiris Priest, one of the main
figures in Heliodorus’ [8] novel
Aithiopikad 2,932
Chnubis [1] Greek form of the
Egyptian Chnum 3, 237
Chnum Egyptian god
see Chnubis
Cyaxares [2] Unhistorical last king
of Media in Xenophon 3, 1035
Dagan Western Semitic god 4, 38-
39
Dusares Head of the Nabataean
pantheon 4,751
El Semitic god 4, 881-883
Elagabalus [1] Name of a deity
4, 884-885
Enlil City-god of Nippur 4,984
Esmun Old Phoenician deity
5, 66
Gilgamesh Ruler of Uruk 5, 852-
853
Gilgamos see Gilgamesh
Hadad Western Semitic name of the
weather god 5, 1074-1076
Hathor Human or cow shaped
Egyptian goddess 6,2
Heliopolitanus Chief god of the
Biga‘ Plain 6, 76-77
Hermes Greek god of shepherds,
messengers and mysteries
Ch anit pla
Horus Egyptian hawk god
Oy p ela jee
Ishtar Semitic goddess 6,959
Keret (Kirta) Protagonist of an
Ugaritic epic 7, 42-43
Kumarbi Hurrite god 7,114
Ma’at Principle of order and its per-
sonification (Egypt) 8, 51
Mandulis Local deity of Kalabsha
8, 230
Marduk City god and chief god of
Babylon 8, 332-333
THE ANCIENT NEAR EAST AND EGYPT
Melgart Phoenician Deity 8, 644-
645
Min Egyptian god of the desert
8, 929-930
Mitra [2] Persian goddess 9, 89-
90
Mut Egyptian goddess 9, 375
Mylissa, Mylitta The Babylonian
Aphrodite 9, 409
Nanaja Goddess ofsexual love
from Uruk 9, 497-498
Nebutosualeth Light-bringing deity
9, 585-586
Neith Egyptian Goddess of Sais
9, 619-620
Za ephthys Egyptian goddess, helper
of Isis 9, 658-659
Ninurta God of Nippur, son of
Enlil 9,767
Nut Egyptian goddess of the sky
9, 913
Oannes Babylonian mythical crea-
ture 9, 935-936
Onuris Egyptian god 10, 149
Opis, Upis Epithet of Artemis
IMOY, 100
Osiris Egyptian god of the afterlife
LO, 276-277
Ptah Creator god of Memphis
12, L26—-12.7
Re The most important god in the
Egyptian pantheon 12, 413-
414
Sandon Weather and vegetation
god from Asia Minor 12, 954-
oy
Sarapis Egyptian bull god see
Serapis
Satis Egyptian goddess 13, 16-17
Satrapes [2] Graecized name of the
Canaanite god Sadrapa’ 13, 23
Sekhmet Egyptian goddess
13, 209-210
Selkis Egyptian goddess 13, 229-
230
Serapis Egyptian bull god
13, 305-308
Sin Semite moon deity see Moon
deities(9, 199-202)
Sinuhe Hero of an Egyptian story
13, 499
Sobek Crocodile-headed chief god
of the Faiyum 13, 559-560
Sothis Constellation and epiclesis
13, 668-669
Tammuz Prehistoric king of Uruk
and husband ofInanna
14, 127-128
Tanit Phoenician fertility goddess
see Tinnit
Tessup, TeSop see Weather gods
Thoeris Egyptian protector-god-
dess 14,591
Thot Egyptian god of wisdom, kno-
wledge and writing 14, 600-
601
15.1. DEITIES, HEROES AND LITERARY
Tiamat Primaeval divine monster
14, 652
Tinnit Phoenician goddess of ferti-
lity 14, 719-720
Trismegistus Greek form of the
Egyptian god Thot see Hermes
Varuna Vedic god of order
b5yaa7
Virgo Caelestis Epiclesis of the god-
dess Tinnit see Tinnit
Wepwawet Egyptian god of the
dead 15, 627
Xeine Manifestation of Aphrodite /
Astarte, with a temple in Mem-
phis 15,797
Xisuthrus Character in the Flood
legend 15, 839-840
Yahweh Name of the God of the
Israelites and Judaeans
15, 847-849
15.2. Near Eastern and Far Eastern
writers
Cf. Subject Index 26.4. (Ancient
Near East) and 27.3. (Islam).
Abydenus Author of a ‘History of
the Chaldaeans’ 1, 38
Aphrahat Leading Syrian theolo-
gian, 4th cent. AD 1, 827-828
Balai Syrian poet, sth cent. AD
2, 470
CHARACTERS FROM THE ANCIENT
Bardesanes Aramaic philosopher
and astrologer, AD 154-222
2, 507-508
Cyrillonas Author of six poems in
the Syrian language 4, 10
Elishe Armenian historian 4,925
Ephrem Syrian poet and theolo-
gian, 4th cent. AD 4, 1036-
1037
Eznik of Kolp Armenian-Syriac
translator, Bishop of Bagrewand,
5th cent. AD 5, 282-283
Fan Ye Chinese author 5, 353
Faustus [4] F. of Byzantium. Greek-
Armen. writer 5, 373-374
Horapollo Egyptian author, c. 500
AD 6, 483-484
Iohannes [26] I. of Ephesus. Sy.-
Orthodox author, 6th cent. AD
6, 897-898
Isaac [2] I. of Antioch. Author of
Syrian homilies 6,948
[3] Ll. of Nineveh. East Syr. author
and monk, 7th cent. AD
6, 948-949
Iso‘yahb Il. Syr. author and patri-
arch of the eastern Church, 7th
cent. AD 6,985
Jacob [4] J. of Edessa. Syr. author
and scholar, c. AD 700
6, [164-1165
NEAR EAST AND EGYPT 174
Manetho [1] Egyptian priest and
Greek writer 8, 232-233
Methodius [3] Author of a Syriac
Apocalypse, c. AD 690 8, 803
Moses [1] Leader of the Israelites
and conveyer of the Ten Com-
mandments 9, 230-233
Narsai. Syrian poet, sth cent.
9, 512
Pan-Chao see Pan-Ku
Pan-Ku, Pan-Chao. Authors of the
Chinese History of the Han
Dynasty, ist cent. 10, 422
Philoxenus [9] P. of Mabbag. Theo-
logian, Metropolitan of Mabbug
from 485 11, 125-126
Sergius. [II 8] S. of ReS‘aina Syrian
physician, translator and scholar,
CELOO VESZ3ES
Sima Qian Author of the first Chi-
nese dynastic history, 2nd-1st
cent. BC 13, 478-479
175 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Geographical concordance

The geographical concordance associates modern geo- Abbreviations

graphical designations with their corresponding anci- () localization disputed or uncertain
ent place names. Gr. Greece
Each name is specified in separate columns indica- It. Italy
ting the geographical type (settlement, island, moun- Pelop. Peloponnese
tain/range of mountains or body of water) and the Sard. Sardinia
region, respectively. The names of the regions follow Sic. Sicily
ancient delineations, not the borders of modern states. Thess. Thessaly
In frontier areas, multiple regions are given (e.g. for
Cyprus, Greece and Asia Minor). mtn. Mount/mountain/mountain range
The left-hand column contains the modern name or, (also passes and capes)
where the ancient and modern settlements do not other bridges, harbours, fortresses etc.
coincide, an indication of the location. Alphabetical settl. settlement (town, village, station)
sorting disregards the articles in Arabic and Romance wtr. body of water (river, sea, lake, bay)
names (e.g. ar-, az-, es-, la, le), so that terms are found
listed under the second part of the name. Geographical
names with Gabal/Gebel, Tall/Tell, Africa
Monte/Monti/Mont, Cape and Lago are likewise Alpine region
sorted under the second name element. Conversely, Asia Minor (mainly modern
Hagios/Hagia, San/Santo/Santa and St. are sorted Turkey)
under H or S respectively. Balkan (Dacia, Dalmatia, Illyria,
The concordance was prepared on the basis of the Thrace, modern Romania)
location details given in the articles in the ‘Antiquity’ Black Sea area (North and East)
series (vols. 1-20) of Brill’s New Pauly. Orthography of Egypt
the modern names generally follows the information Greece (incl. Aegean islands and
given by the authors of the articles concerned. Variant Crete)
spellings may occur in modern Greek and Arabic names Iberian peninsula
because of discrepancies in transcription. Italy (incl. Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia)
The ancient name (fourth column) corresponds to Near East (Arabian peninsula,
an entry title in Brill’s New Pauly (with location). Num- Mesopotamia, Near East, but also
bers differentiating homonymous entries are therefore India, Far East)
also given. Modern names of archaeological find sites Western Europe (Britain, Gaul,
(Heuneburg, BogazkGy) are also given in this column, Germany, but also Northern and
‘but in italics. Ina few cases involving very familiar loca- Eastern Europe)
tions, the entry titles in the encyclopaedia uses the
modern form. In those cases, column four gives the
entry title followed by the ancient name (Athens, Athe-
nae). The abbreviation (M) following a place name
refers to the corresponding entry in the Maps index (cf.
below p. 235 ff.), by way of which the location may be
found in the Pauly maps.

Modern name Type Region Ancient/en try name Volume, Column

Aachen settl. WE Aquae [III 3] Gran(n)i T9255

Aalen settl. WE Aalen eat
Tall Abi Huraira (?) settl. NE Gerar(a) 5,791
Tall Abi Saga sett]. NE Gaba 5, 629-630
Abtaat settl. Bal. Zaldapa 15, 869-870
Abu Habba settl. NE Sippar 13, 5OI-502
near Abu Qir settl. Egy. Canopus 2, 1057-1058
near Aba Qir (?) settl. Egy. Thonis 14, 596
Abu Simbel settl. Egy. »-Abu Simbel te 37
Abu Sir Bana (Abusir) settl. Afr. Busiris [1] BERG
Abusir settl. Egy. Taposiris [1] 14, 136
Tell Agana settl. NE Alalah I, 419
Acerenza (Southern It.) settl. It. Aceruntia ar,
Acerra (Southern It.) settl. It. Acerrae [1] I, 66
Acheloos wtr. Gr. Achelous [x] 1, 85
near Achino (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Echinus [1] 4, 785-786
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 176

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Acqualagna settl. Pitinum [1] Mergens £15,307

Acquataccio wtr. Almo Leah
Acqui Terme (Alessandria) settl. Aquae I. Statiellae 1, 922-923
Adameclisi settl. Adamclisi I, 133-134
near Adan settl. Saraca [1] 12, 966
Adana settl. Adana 1,134
Adanda Kalesi settl. Lamus [6] 7> 193
Adda wtr. Addua I, 135
Aden settl. Adane I, 134
Adige wtr. Atesis per deba
Adony (Hungary) settl. Vetus Salina 15, 366
Adrano (Sic.) settl. Adranum 15,978
near Adrano (Sic.) (?) settl. Piacus TX,.229
Adriatic (Sea) wtr. Adriatic Sea 6, 915-916
Aegean (Sea) wtr. Aegean Sea ye7
Aeolic isl.s isl. Aeolia Ey 225-226
Affile (Latium) settl. Afilae 1, 289
Afrasiab settl. Maracanda 8, 277-278
Afsin settl. Arabissus I, 942
near Agin settl. Dascusa 4, 100
Agde settl. Agatha I, 310
near Agheila settl. Arae [2] Philaenorum 1,949
Aghurmi settl. Ammoneion I, 588
Agin settl. Dascusa 4, 100
Agira (Sic.) settl. Agyrium 1, 398
near Aglasun settl. Sagalassus 12, 865
Agliana settl. Hellana 6, 78
near Agrapidochori (Pelop.) settl. Pylos [4] 12, 246
Agrigento (Sic.) settl. Acragas I, 110-111
near Agrigento (Sic.) settl. Neapolis [5] 9, 582
Cap del ‘Agua mtn. Metagonium [1] 8,775
Ahmim settl. Chemmis [2] 3, 210-211
Ahmim settl. Panopolis 10, 455-456
Ahtopol settl. Agathopolis SEE
Ai Chanum settl. Ai Khanum I, 404
Ai Chanum (?) settl. Alexandria [12] I, 499
Oros Aigaleo mtn. Aegaleos ERG
Aigiale (Amorgos) settl. Aegiale [1] 1,188
Aigion (Pelop.) settl. Aegium I, 197
Air-tam settl. Air-tam I, 407
near Aithaia settl. Thuria 14, 639-640
Aix-en-Provence settl. Aquae [III 5] Sextiae I, 926
Aix-les-Bains settl. Aquae [III 1] I, 924
Akalan settl. Akalan E, ALE
Akar Cay wtr. Caystrus |2] oie¥!
near Akgaabat (?) settl. Hermonassa [2] 6, 238
Akcadag settl. Arca I, 966
Akcakoca settl. Dia [6] 4, 332
near Akcakéy (?) settl. Thymbra 14, 646
Akgay wtr. Harpasus [1] 5, 1149
near Akgiin (formerly Ahretkéy) _ settl. Kainon Chorion, Kainon RS
NW part of Niksar Phrourion
Akhisar settl. Thyatira 14, 643
near Akhisar (?) settl. Mostene 9, 235-236
Akko settl. Ptolemais [8] bi Js ti |
near Akpinarkoyii settl. Cebren 3, 58-59
Akra Kalamas (promontory) mtn. Thyamis 14, 643
near Akrai (Sic.) settl. Casmenae 2, TIE§52-1153
near Akraiphnion (Central Gr.) settl. Acraephia I, IO9-110
Akron Masticho isl. Phanae [1] LO, 913
Akrotiri Spiri (bay of settl. Spiraeum 13,739
Frangolimano) (?)
177 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Akrotiri Trachili (bay of Korfos) _ settl. Gr. Spiraeum 135 PAG:

(?)
Aksaray settl. AM Archelais I, 981
Aksaray settl AM Garsaura, Garsauira 5, 701
near Aksu settl AM Perge 103.773-775
near Aksu settl AM Timbriada 14, 686
Aksum settl Afr. Axum, Axomis 2, 432-434
Akyaka settl AM Mandane [3] 8, 226
near Alacam (?) settl AM Zaliches 15, 870
Alagam Suyu (?) settl. AM Zaliches 15, 870
Aladag Cay wtr. AM Scopas [5] 13, LOO-1OL
Alahan Manastir settl AM Apadnas I, 816
Alanya settl. AM Coracesium 35779
Alapli (?) settl AM Cales [1] DOS 2
Alasani wtr. BS Alazonius I, 426
near Alasehir settl. AM Philadelphia [x] iran,
Alatri settl. It. Aletrium 1, 467
Alba settl. WE Alba 1, 426-427
Alba (Northern It.) settl. It. Alba Pompeia I, 429
Alba Julia settl. Bal. Apulum I, 919-920
Albenga (Northern It.) settl. It. Album Ingaunum 1, 434-435
Albisola Superiore (near Vado settl. It. Alba Docilia 27
Ligure)
Albula (?) wtr. It. Albula [3] [, 434
near Alcala de Henares settl. Ibe. Complutum 3, 678
Alcala del Rio settl. Ibe. Ilipa 6e727
Alcantara (Sic.) wtr. It. Acesines [1] TO
Alcudia settl. Ibe. Pollentia [2] II, 491
near Alea settl. Gr. Tegea 14, 213-215
Alento wtr. It. Hales 5, 1108
near Alepochori settl. Gr. Pagae 10, 338
Aleppo settl. NE Beroea [3] 2, 608
Aléria (Corsica) settl. It. Aleria, Alalia I, 464-465
near Alexandrupolis (?) settl. Gr. Sale 12, 883
Alezio (near Gallipoli) settl. it Aletium I, 466-467
Alfedena settl. ts Aufidena Pp BEN
Algier settl. Afr. Icosium 6, 707-708
Alibey (Adas1) settl. AM Pordoselene II, 636-637
Alicante (?) settl. Ibe. Acra Leuce I, [11-112
Alice wtr. It. Halex 5, 1109
near Alifahrettin settl. AM Lagbe 7, 171-172
Alife settl. It. Allifae ToL PXe)
near Aliki (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Siphae 13, 500
Aliphaka (Thess.) settl. Gr. Atrax 2, 298
Alisar settl. AM Alisar Tso
Alise-Sainte-Reine settl. WE Alesia I, 465
Alivaina mtn. Gr. Minthe [x] 9,28
near Aliveri settl. Gr. Porthmus [2] Il, 656
Allier wtr. WE Elaver 4, 890
Alma Dagi mtn. AM Taurus [2] CAs 072
? Almanarre settl. WE Olbia [3] 10, 81-82
near Almeria settl. Ibe. Murgis 9, 314
near Almunécar settl. Ibe. Sexi 13, 363-364
Alphios wtr. Gr. Alpheius [1] I, 541-542
Altilia settl. ite Saepinum 12, 863-864
near Altinkaya settl. AM Selge 13, 226
Altino settl. It. Altinum ry Gye
near Altinoluk settl. AM Antander [2] Degns
Altinova settl. AM Helenopolis 6, 66
Altrip settl. WE Alta Ripa 1, 549
near Alvignano (?) settl. It. Cubulteria 3,976
near Amantea settl. its Lampetia [2] 7, 187-188
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Tall al-Ahmar settl. NE Til Barsip 14, 674

Amarna settl. Egy. Amarna 1,559
Amaseno wtr. It. Amasenus I, 561
Amasra settl. AM Amastris [4| I, 562-563
Amasya settl. AM Amasea I, 560
near Ambar Tepe settl. AM Marathesium 8, 278-279
Amelia (Terni) sett] It. Ameria [1] Ly 678
Amendolea (Sic.) wtr. lt. Caecinus 2, 889
Amiens settl. WE Samarobriva 12, 919-920
‘Amman settl. NE Rabbath-Ammon LI, 572
Tell ‘Ammata settl. NE Am(m)athous [1] I, 583
Amphikleia settl. Gr. Amphicaea, Amphiclea 1, 599
near Amphilochia settl. Gr. Limnaea 7, 606
Amphipolis (Northern Gr.) settl Gr. Amphipolis I, 605
near Amphipolis (Northern Gr.) sett. Gr. Cerdylium BEAT
Amphissa (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Amphissa 1, 606-607
Ampurias settl. Ibe. Emporiae 4, 954-955
‘Amrit settl. NE Marathus 8, 281
Amu-darja wtr NE Araxes [2] I, 961
Amu-darja (?) wtr. NE Oaxes 9,939
‘Amwas settl NE Emmaus [1] 4, 941-942
‘“Amwas settl. NE Nicopolis [7] 9,744
near Analipsis (Arcadia) (?) settl Gr. Caryae [2] DOEEAT
Anamur settl. AM Anemurium I, 692-693
Anapa settl AM BS Gorgippia 5, 936-937
al-Anbar (near Rapiqu) settl. NE Ambarra I, 565
Ancona settl ihe Ancona I, 672-673
Andernach settl WE Antunnacum E850
Andros isl. Gr. Andros 1, 689
on Andros settl Gr. Zagora 15, 864-865
near Angelokastro settl. Gr. Conope 3,694
Anglesey isl. WE Mona 9,135
Aniene wtr. Ife Anio 1, 700-701
Ankara settl AM Ancyra 1, 673-674
near Ano Apostoloi settl Gr. Morrylus Spee
near Ano Kastelli (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Acyphas I, 130
near Ano Kastelli (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Pindus [2] II, 272-273
Ano Zakros (Crete) settl Gr. Zakros 15, 866-869
Ansedonia settl It. Cosa(e) 3, 859
Antakya (Turkey) settl NE Antioch [1] on the I, 757-759
Orontes
near Antakya (Turkey) settl NE Daphne [4] 4, 81
Antalya settl AM Attaleia [1] 273502:
Bay of Antalya wtr. AM Mare Pamphylium 8, 337
near Antemnae (?) settl It. Caenina 2, 897
near Antheia settl Gr. Thuria 14, 639-640
Antibes settl WE Antipolis 1, 783
near Antikyra settl Gr. Anticyra [2] £5742
Antikythera (?) isl. Gr. Ogylus 10, 67
Antiokya settl AM Antioch [6] I, 760
Antiparos isl. Gr. Oliaros 10, 87
near Antissa (Lesbos) settl Gr. Antissa 1,785
near Antochori (near Sparta) (?) _ settl. Gr. Messapeae 8,758
Anzio (Latium) settl. It. Antium 1, 791-792
near Anzio (Latium) settl It. Longula Sie
Aosta settl. Alp. Augusta [3] Praetoria 2, 342-343
Aparhant (Hungary) (?) settl. Bal. Pons [10] Pons Sociorum§ 11, 589
Aphytos (Northern Gr.) settl. Gr. Aphytis Lose
Appennino mtn. Ihe Appenninus 1, 896-897
Apt settl. WE Apta Iulia 1, 916-917
Aptara (Crete) settl. Gr. Aptara, Aptera Tuy
‘Aqaba settl. NE ‘Aqaba 1, 920
179 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Tell ‘Agar (near Rapiqu) settl NE Ambarra 1, 565

Gabal al-Aqra‘ mtn. NE Casium Diepeate 52)
Aquileia (Northern It.) settl. Me Aquileia [1] I, 929-930
Aquino settl. It. Aquinum I, 936
Oros Arachnaio mtn. Gr. Arachnaeum I, 943-944
near Arachova (Arcadia) (?) settl. Gr. Caryae [2] 2h GA,
Arachthos wtr. Gr. Arachthus I, 946
Arad settl NE Aradus [2] 1, 948
Hirbat al-‘Arag settl. NE Bethsaida 2, 617-618
Aragvi wtr BS Aragus 1,949
Ararat mtn. NE Baris Oros 2 5
Aras wtr. AM BS Araxes [1] I, 961
‘Arav (?) settl. NE Gabara 5, 630
near Aravissos settl. Gr Cyrrhus [1] Ay LS
Arayit mtn AM Dindymum 4, 421
Aréar (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Ratiaria 12, 398
near Ard Artuz (near Tarabulus settl. NE Orthosia [2] 10, 266
S‘Archittu (Cuglieri, Sard.) settl. It. Cornus [1] 3, 838-839
Ardanion (Northern Gr.) sett. Gr. Dyme [2] 4,759
Ardea settl. It. Ardea I, L041
Arezzo settl. It. Arretium De OP
Mont Argentario mtn. It. Mons Argentarius OS 7S
Argos settl. Gr. Argos I, I070-1073
Argos settl. Gr. Larisa [1] Tn 25OC
near Argos settl. Gr. Temenium 14, 240
near Argostoli settl. Gr. Cran 35912)
near Argyropolis (Crete) settl. Gr. Lappa Th AD
Ariccia settl. It. Aricia I, 1080
Arles settl. WE Arelate I, 1044-1045
Arlon-Arel settl. WE Orolaunum IO, 237-238
Capo del’Armi mtn. It. Leucopetra 7,449
Arno wtr. It. Arnus pag ake)
(Oros) Aroania mtn. Gr. Aroania ore 2, 19
Tellaro wtr. Ite Helorus [2] 6, 116
Arpi (Southern It.) settl. Its Arpi 228
Arpino (Frosinone) settl. If Arpinum DO
‘Arraba (?) settl. NE Gabara 5, 630
Arras (Dep. Pas de Calais) settl WE Nemetacum 9, 631-632
Arta settl Gr. Ambracia I, 570-571
Artashat (Armenia) settl. AM BS Artaxata 2, 56
Artemisio (Albanian mountain mtn It. Algidus I, 504-505
chain)
near Artemision settl Gr. Maera [5] Sai
Arvalia Cayi wtr. AM Cenchreus 3, 102
Arzan (near Ikiképrii) sett] BS Tigranocerta TA, G72.
Arzew settl Afr. Portus [5] P. Magnus 11, 668
near (Asagi) Golkoy settl AM Panormus [1] 10, 456
near Asagibey settl AM Perperene 10, 807
al-‘Asala settl NE Mesala 8, 722-723
Asar Tepe settl AM Casae [1] 2, 1150
Asar Tepe settl AM Physcus [1] Il, 216-217
near Asarkéyti settl AM Sillyum 13, 465-466
Asarlik settl AM Bargylia 2, 509-510
near Asarlik settl AM Termera 14, 291-292
Asartepe near Urganll (?) settl AM Mostene 9, 235-236
Asberg settl WE Asciburgium 2,94
Ascoli Piceno settl It. Asculum pi 1O}7/
Asea (Pelop.) settl Gr. Asea 2, 107
near Ashabad sett] NE Namazga-Tepe 9, 496
Asilah (?) settl Afr. Zulil 15,974
Asin Kalesi settl AM lasus [5] 6, 687-688
Askris wtr Gr. Permessus 10, 805-806
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 180

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

al-ASmunein settl Egy. Hermupolis magna 6, 242

near al-ASmunein sett] Egy. Antinoupolis I, 756
near Asomati (Pelop.) settl Gr. Taenarum [2] EAy EEA
near Asopia (Central Gr.) sett] Gr. Eilesium 4, 859
Asopos (Megalovunia) wtr Gr. Asopus [3] 2, 165
Asopos (Southern Boeotia) wtr Gr. Asopus [2] 2,165
Asov Sea wtr BS Maeotis PR es
Aspromonte (?) mtn It. Sila [1] 13,451
Aspropotamos wtr. Gr. Achelous [1] 1, 85
Assisi settl. It. Asisium 2, 162
Assoro (Sic.) settl. It. Assorus 2, 183-184
Assuan settl. Egy. Syene 13, 984
near Astakos settl. Gr. Astacus [2] 2, 188
Asti settl. It. Hasta [4] 5, 1166
ASwan settl. Egy. Syene 13, 984
Asyut settl. Egy. Lyconpolis Tg G25
Atena Lucana settl. It. Atina [2] PE Dlops
near Athen settl. Gr. Philaidae [1] II, 11
Athenai [1] settl. Gr. Athens/Athenae [1] 2, 253-280
near Athienu (near Nikosia) isl. Gr. AM Golgi pee ee:
Atina (Frosinone) settl. ts Atina [1] pK
Atlas mtn Afr. Atlas [1] 2, 293-294
Atri settl. ihe Hadria 5, 1079-1080
Tall Atrib settl. Afr. Athribis 2, 285-286
near Atsicholo (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Gortys 5,945
Aude wtr. WE Atax 2, DEE
Augila settl. Afr. Augila 2, 339
Augsburg settl. WE Augusta [7] Vindelicum 2, 350-351
Augst (Switzerland) settl. WE Augusta [4] Raurica 2, 343
Aumale settl. Afr. Auzia Ags
Ausim settl. Egy. Letopolis 7> 435
Autun settl. WE Augustodunum 2, 362
Auxerre settl WE Autessiodurum 2, 399
near Avaritsa settl Gr. Melitaea 8, 636-637
Avella (Southern It.) settl It. Abella I, 18
Avenches settl WE Aventicum 2, 422-423
Avenza (?) wtr. It. Aventia 2 AS,
near Avezzano settl he Alba Fucens I, 427
near Avignon settl WE Vindalium 15, 428
near Avlonari settl Gr. Tamynae 14, 128-129
Avola (Sic.) settl It. Abolla [2] £5 25
near Avsar Kale settl AM Myus 9, 474-475
near Avsar Tepesi settl AM Cyaneae [2] 35 £033
near Ayag settl AM Mnizus 9, 102
Ayasofya settl AM Colybrassus 3,599
Ayatekla settl AM Hagia Thekla 5, 1094-1095
Aydap Iskelesi settl AM lotape [2] 6, 923
near Aydin sett AM Tralleis [2] 14, 841-842
Aydin daglari mtn AM Mes(s)ogis 8.777
Aylesford settl WE Aylesford 2, 434
Ayndinlar Cay wtr. AM Lycus [17] 75940
‘Ain az-Zara settl NE Callirhoe [7] 2, 987
Azaila settl Ibe. Azaila 2 ABS
Azeffoun settl Afr. Rusazus 12, 789
Azziz-ben-Tellis sett] Afr. Idicra 6,714
Baalbek sett] NE Baalbek 2, 439-440
Bab al-Mandab settl NE Ocelis 10, 14
near Babadat settl AM Germa, Germokoloneia 5, 794
Babylon settl NE Babylon 2, 441-442
Bacchiglione wtr It. Alp. Meduacus 8, 591
Bacchiglione wtr. It. Togisonus 14,755
Bacoli settl It. Misenum 9, 59-60
18t GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Bacoli (?) settl. Ihe Bauli 2, 563-564

Bad Miinstereifel-Iversheim settl. WE Iversheim 6, [152-1153
Bad Nauheim settl. WE Bad Nauheim 2,458
Badalona settl. Ibe. Baetulo 2, 462
Baden an der Limmat (Aargau) settl. WE Aquae [III 2] Helveticae 1, 924-925
Baden-Baden settl. WE Aquae [III 6] Civitas I, 926
Aurelia Aquensis
Bafa Goli settl. AM Heraclea [5] 6, 151
Bafa Goli settl. AM Ioniapolis 6, 910
Bagni Sant’ Agostino settl It Rapinium 12, 396
Bagni di Sardara (Sard.) settl It. Aquae I. Neapolitanae I, 922-923
Bagni di Stigliano (?) settl It. Aquae I. Apollinares I, 922-923
Bagni di Vicarello (?) settl te Aquae I. Apollinares I, 922-923
Bagni di Viterbo settl It. Aquae I. Passeris 1, 922-923
Bagram settl NE Capisa 2, 1066
near Bahiret el-Biban (?) settl Afr, Xuchis 15, 841
Al-Bahnasa settl Egy. Oxyrhynchus LO, 312-313
Bailen settl. Ibe. Baecula 2, 461
near Bailleul sur Thérain (?) settl. WE Bratuspantium Be G2
Bakir Cay wtr AM Caicus [1] 2, 924
Bakireiko wtr. Gr. Parthenias LO, 563
near Bakla Burnu settl Bal. Lysimachia [1] 8, 37-38
Bakla Liman (?) settl Gr. Cardia 2, 1093-1094
Balabolu settl AM Adrasus I, 155-156
Tall al-Balamun settl Egy. Diospolis [3] D. Inferior 4, 522
Balat settl AM Miletus [2] 8, 884-895
Balaton wtr. Bal. Lacus Pelso Fn E59
Balawat settl. NE Balawat 2, 470
Balch settl. NE Balkh 2,479
Baléik (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Dionysopolis 4, 495-496
Balhab wtr. NE Bactrus [2] Dh ING
near Balina Glavica settl. Bal. Magnum Municipium Sans
Balkan mountains mtn. Bal. Haemus 5, LO9I-1092
Balkiz settl. AM Cyzicus 4, 26-27
Ballihisar settl AM Pessinus Lo, 861-863
Baltic Sea wtr. WE Mare Suebicum 8, 337-338
near el-Balyana settl. Egy. Abydus [2] I, 38-39
near Bambini settl Gr. Phoetiae II, 174
Bamyan settl NE Bamyan 2, 483
Bana settl Egy. Cynopolis, Cynopolites 3, 1061
[2]
Banos de Gigonza (Paterna de settl Ibe. Saguntia 12, 867
Rivera)
Bansko (?) settl Gr. Doberus 4, 584
Banzi (Southern It.) settl It. Bantia 2, 497
in the bay of Baratti settl It. Populonia II, 628-629
Barcelona settl Ibe. Barcino(na) 2507,
Bardzochia mtn Gr. Tisaeum nen Ba
Bari settl It. Barium 2, 510-511
Barka settl Afr. Barke hy ate
Gabal Barng settl Egy. Nitriae 9, 781
Bartin Cayi wtr. AM Parthenius [I 3] LO, 565
Basel settl WE Basilia 2, 524-525
Basento wtr It. Casuentus 2, LIGO
Basli Cayi wtr. AM Caprus [1] 2, 1079
Basmakci settl AM Faustinupolis 6, D227
Basra settl NE Basra 2, 542-543
Lago di Bassano wtr. It. Lacus Vadimonis 7, 160
Tell Basta settl Afr. Bubastis 2,798
Bath settl WE Aquae [III 7] Sulis I, 926-927
near (Batn) Ihrit settl Egy. Theadelpheia Tea aera
La Batie-Montsaléon settl WE Alp Seleucus mons ae
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Batrun (Libanon) settl. NE Botrys 2.738

near Batumi settl. BS Kobuleti-Pichvnari Tar
Bavai settl. WE Bagacum 2, 462-463
near Bayat settl. AM Seleucia [6] LANA
near Bayburt settl. AM BS Gymnias 5, 1060
al-Bayda’ settl. NE Nascus D5 517)
Baza settl. Ibe. Baza 2, 564
Beas (Pakistan) wtr. NE Hyphasis 6, 636
Beauvais settl. WE Caesaromagus 2,920
Bebekli (?) settl. AM Castolus 7 as28
pe
Be‘er Seva‘ (?) settl. NE Bersabe 2, 609-610
Behramkale settl. AM Assos 2, 184-185
Beirut settl. NE Berytus 2, 610-611
Beisug wtr. BS Rhombites [2] R. Elatton 12, 578
Beja settl. Afr. Vaga ES HESS
Bejaia settl. Afr. Saldae 12, 883
Bekarlar settl. AM Nazianzus 9, 576
Belasica mtn. Gr. Bal. Orbelus 10, 189
Belene settl. Bal. Dimum 4,419
near Beleni settl. AM Olbasa 10, 80
near Belenli settl. AM Isinda [1] 6,965
near Belési (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Parapotamii IO, 521
Belgrad (Serbia) settl. Bal. Singidunum 13, 495-496
Belice (Sic.) wtr. It. Hypsas [1] 6, 648
Belkis settl. AM NE Seleucia [7] EAE
Belkis settl. AM NE Zeugma [2] 15, 917-918
Bene Vagienna settl. It. Alp. Augusta [1] Bagiennorum 2, 342
Benevento settl. It. Beneventum 2, 598
Bengazi settl. Afr. Berenice [8] 2, 602
Beni Fouda settl. Afr. Novar 9, 834
El-Benian settl. Afr. Quiza 12, 361
near Berat settl. Gr. Bal. Gerrunium 5, 820
Bergama settl. AM Pergamum IO, 754-772
Bergamo settl. It. Bergomum 2, 603-604
Bergaz Koyu settl. AM Percote 10, 746
near Bernbeuren settl. Alp. Damasia 45 57
Besagil settl. AM Can(n)a 2, LOZE
Besangon settl. WE Vesontio L5, 330-333
near Besik settl. AM Colonae [3] 3, 538
near Besik Tepes settl. AM Hamaxitus $5, LEDS
Besparmak Daglari mtn. AM Latmus [1] 7,292
Bet Maqdum (?) settl. NE Maceda 8, 56-57
bet ramta settl. NE Libias 7,495
Bet Se‘arim settl. NE Beth Shearim 2, 618
Bethany settl. NE Bethania [1] 2, 614-615
Betharamata settl. NE Libias TAGS
Bethlehem settl. NE Bethlehem 2, 616-617
Hirbat at-Tall (near Bétin) settl. NE Ai I, 402
Bétin settl. NE Bethel [1] Teno thy
Bettona settl. It. Vettona 15, 361
on Mont-Beuvray settl. WE Bibracte 2, 638
Bevagna settl. It. Mevania 8, 847
Beykoz settl. AM Nicopolis [4] 9,744
near Beyova settl. AM Hiera Kome, 6, 301-302
Hierocaesarea
Beypazari settl. AM Syceon 13, 983
Beysehir Golu wtr. AM Coralis 3, 780
Beziers settl. WE Baeterrae 2, 462
Bicvinta (Abkhazia/Georgia) settl. BS Pityus Tay eit
Biferno wtr. It. Tifernus 14, 667
Biga isl. Egy. Senis 135279
Biga Cay1 wtr. AM Granicus 5,988
183 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Binchester settl. WE Vinovia 15, 439

Bingen settl. WE Bingium 2, 647
Bingerbriick settl. WE Bingium 2, 647
near Bir-kot-Gundai (Pakistan) (?) settl. NE Bazira 2, 565
Birnbaumer Wald settl. Bal. Ad Pirum Teg 2)
Birs Nimrud settl. NE Borsippa Pty ys
near Birten settl. WE Vetera 15, 346-350
near Bisaccia settl. It. Romulea 12, 726
Monte Bisenzio settl. It. Visentium 15, 464
Bitburg settl. WE Beda Ds TAD)
Bitola (Macedonia) settl. Gr. Heraclea [2] H. Lyncestis 6, 150-151
Bitonto settl. It. Butunti 2, 840
Bizerte settl. Afr. Hippo [5] 6, 346-347
Bjelgorod Dnestrovski settl. Bal. Tyras 15, 66
Black Forest mtn. WE Silva Marciana 13, 468
Black Sea wtr AM BS Pontos Euxeinos I. II, 599-600
Geography
Blera (Viterbo) settl. It. Blera, Bieda 2, 688-689
Bliouris (?) wtr. Gr. Pamisus [3] 10, 410
Bodrum settl AM Halicarnassus 5, [110-1113
Bogaskoy (Turkey) settl AM Hattusa 6, 4-17
Bogazi wtr. AM Bal Bosporus [1] 25 733-734
Bogazici wtr. AM Bal. Bosporus [1] 2, 733-734
Bogazkale (Turkey) settl AM Hattusa 6, 4-17
near Bogdanou (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Cleonae [2] 35437
Bogdanou (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Hyampolis 6, 592-593
Bohtan Su wtr. AM Centrites 35) 128
near Bolaman settl AM Polemonium II, 461-462
Bolayir Iskelesi settl Bal. Pactye IO, 324-325
Bolbe wtr. Gr. Bolbe Ded
Bologna settl It. Bononia [1] 2720
Bolsena settl It. Volsinii [2] Vee i1KO)
Boltana settl Ibe. Boletum DEA
near Bolu settl. AM Trapezopolis 14, 865
Bolu settl. AM Claudioupolis [1] 3,390
Bolu Cay wtr. AM Ladon [4] Fy 163
near Bolzano settl Ihe, Pons [8] Pons Drusi IT, 588-589
near Bombay (India) settl NE Calliena 2. 97m
Bonn settl WE Bonna 27 ES
Boppard settl WE Bodobrica 2, 693-694
Bordeaux settl WE Burdigala 2, 824-825
Ain el-Bordj settl Afr. Tigisis 14, 669
Bordj el-Ksar settl Afr. Sila [2] 13,451
near Borgo Montello settl It. Satricum T3524
Borgo San Dalmazzo (near Cuneo) settl it Pedona 10, 676
Borgo Tufico settl It: Tuficum ye 2
Boscoreale settl. Ibi, Boscoreale Dis73 0
Boscotrecase settl It. Boscotrecase 2, 732-733
Bosporos wtr. AM Bal. Bosporus [r] 2, 733-734
La Bottaccia (near Castel di settl. lite Lorium Westley
Guido)
Bou Arada settl. Afr. Apisa Minus 1, 842
Bou Arada settl. Afr. Aradi I, 947
Bou Djelida settl. Afr. Gens Bacchuiana 5, 763
Bou Grara settl. Afr. Gigthis 5, 850
Bou Kornein mtn. Afr. Bou Kornein 2, 739-740
Cap Bougaroun mtn. Afr. Metagonium [2] 8,775
Boulonge-sur-mer settl. WE Gesoriacum 5, 825-826
Bourges settl. WE Avaricum Dy Ae:
near Boza (Pelop.) (?) settl. Gr: Cyparissia [2] 3, 1064-1065
Bozburun settl. AM Tymnus 15,56
Bozdag mtn. AM Tmolus [1] 7 ope
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 184

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Bozen settl. It. Pons [8] Pons Drusi II, 588-589
Bozuk kale settl. AM Loryma 7, 815-816
Bozyazi settl. AM Nagidus 9,491
Lago di Bracciano wtr. It. Sabatinus Lacus 12, 806
Bratislava-Rusovce settl. Bal. Gerulata 5, 820
Breéeva (near Gornji Muc) settl. Bal. Andetrium 1, 676
Bregenz settl. WE Alp Brigantium pg igie”
Brenta wtr. It. Alp Meduacus 8, 591
Brescello settl. Iie Brixellum 2,784
Brescia settl. Tee Brixia 2, 784-785
near Breteil sur Noye (?) settl. WE Bratuspantium DIGS
Briangonnet (?) sett. Alp. Rigomagus [2] 12, 594
near Bribir settl. Bal. Varvaria 15, 227-228
Brindisi settl. It. Brundisium 2,792
near Brion settl. WE Noviomagus [1] 9, 859
near Brnjica settl. Bal. Ad Novas [2] I, 144
near Broach (India) settl. NE Ozene LO, 314-315
Broach (India) settl. NE Barygaza 2, 516
Bracoli (Sic.) (2) settl. It. Trotilum 14, 967
Capo Bruzzano mtn. It. Zephyrium [3] 15,910
Buccino settl. It. Volcei 15,498
Buchara settl. NE Buchara 2, 800
near Buchiotis settl. Gr. Elis [2] 4,924
Budapest settl. Bal. Aquincum 1, 935-936
near Budapest-Rakospatak settl. Bal. Transaquincum 14, 844
Bug wtr. BS Hypanis [1] 6, 626
near Bugiati (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Alea [3] I, 463
near Bugojno (Bosnia and settl. Bal. Bistua Nova 2, 674
Herzegovina)
near Bulis settl. Gr. Mychus 9, 402
Cape Bulustra settl. Gr. Bal. Abdera [1] 1,16
Bunarli settl. Bal. Beos 2, 598
Buphagos wtr. Gr. Buphagus 2, 823-824
Hirbat al-Burg (near at-Tantura) _ settl. NE Dora 4, 672-673
Burgas (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Burgas 2, 827-828
Burgle (near Gundremmingen) settl. WE Burgle 2, 807
Bursa settl. AM Prusa, Prusaad Olympum 12, 91-92
near Buruncuk (?) settl. AM Larisa [6] 7,254
Busra settl. NE Bostra 2. 73g
Butera (Sic.) (?) settl. or Omphace 10, 123
Butrint (Albania) settl. Bal. Buthrotum 2, 838-839
near Buyuk Karistiran (Turkey) settl. AM Drusipara 4,725
Buytikbunardere (?) wtr. AM Tearus 14, 193
Buyukkaletepe settl. AM Nyssa 9,931
near Buytiknefes settl. AM Tavium 14,174
Buyiiksu wtr. AM Ladon [4] 7563
Buzi (Pelop.) wtr. Gr. Neda 9, 610
Caceres settl. Ibe. Norba [2] 9, 816
Cadiz settl. Ibe. Gades 5) 63 5-637
Caerleon sett. WE Isca Silurum 6, 957-958
Caernarfon settl. WE Segontium 13, 201-202
Caerwent settl. WE Venta Silurum 15, 281
near Caglarca settl. AM Trebenna 14, 883
Cagliari settl. It. Carales 2, 1086-1087
Cahors settl. WE Divona 4, 581
Caiazzo settl. It. Caiatia 2,924
near Cairo settl. Egy. Gizeh 55 S55
near Cairo settl. Egy. Saqqara 12,965
near Cairo settl. Egy. Serapeum [1] 13,303
Cakovac (near Ogulin, Croatia) _ settl. Bal. Metulum 8, 845
Calahorra settl. Ibe. Calagurris [2] Nasica B92 7)
Calatorao settl. Ibe. Nertobriga [1] 9, 675-676
 185 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Caldana (Campiglia Marittima) _ settl. It. Aquae I. Italy I, 922-923

(?)
near Caltabellotta (Sic.) (?) settl. It. Triocala 14, 928
near Calvatone (Cremona) settl. It. Betriacum 2, 618
Calvi Risorta settl. te Cales [2] 2.952
Camerina (Sic.) settl. It. Camarina 2, LOL3-IOI5
Camerino settl. It. Camerinum 2, 1021
near Camlik settl. AM Cremna 3,928
near Campobasso settl. It. Aquilonia [1] I, 935
Canakkale settl. AM Abydus [rz] 1g, ite
Canakkale Bogazi wtr. AM Bal Hellespontus 6, 109
near Candarli settl. AM Pitane Tek, 303
Cankir1 settl. AM Gangra 5, 688
Monte di Canne settl. Ite Cannae 2, L050
Canosa (Southern It.) settl. ike Canusium 2, LO61
Cantalucia (?) settl. Ibe. Lutia 7, 898-899
Canterbury settl. WE Durovernum A ohse
Capdenac (?) settl. WE Uxellodunum [1] 15, 148
near Capena settl. It. Capena 2, 1063
near Capena settl. ie Rostrata LAA
near Capilla settl. Ibe. Mirobriga [1] 9,56
Capizzi isl. It. Capitium 2, 1070
Capradosso settl. It. Cliternia [1] 3,455
Capua settl. It. Casilinum Pie SESE
E] Carambolo settl. Ibe. Carambolo, El 2, 1087
Caranasif, Kreis Constanta settl. Gr. Isthmus Istria 6, 991-992
near Cardak (?) settl. AM Paesus 10, 337
Cardona (?) settl. Ibe. Cortona [2] 3, 855
Carhaix settl. WE Vorgium 15, 521-522
near Carini (Sic.) settl. It. Hykkara 6, 608
Cark Dere wtr. AM Melas [ro] 8, 622
Carlisle settl. WE Luguvallium VERY AS)
_ Carmona settl. Ibe. Carmo Oy, Tells §
near Caronia Marina (Sic.) settl. lie Cale Acte 21937
Carovigno settl. It. Valet(i)um 15,195
Cartagena settl. Ibe. Carthago Nova Dp, LT
Cartama settl. Ibe. Cartima Pe SNAG
Carvoran settl. WE Magnae 8, 163
near Casa Bianca settl. Ife Thurii 14, 640-641
Casa Cotta di Montelibretti settl. Ite Eretum 5, 25-26
near Casa delle Finanze (Sic.) (?) _ settl. ke Leon [13] 7,399
near Casale di Marco Simone settl. It. Ficulea Gi. Ante
Vecchio
Casale Monferrato (?) settl. It. Vardagate 15, 204
near Cascina settl. It. Valvata 15, 199
near Casoli (Chieti) settl. It. Cluviae 3, 485
Caspian Sea wtr. BS Caspian Sea ay ere
Cassibile (Sic.) wtr. It. Cacyparis 2, 866
Cassino (Prov. Frosinone) settl. It. Casinum 2, LI5I-I1§2
Casteggio settl. It. Clastidium 3, 384
Castel d’ Asso settl. It. Castel d’Asso 23, IM Fy
near Castel di Decima (?) settl. Thies Politorium II, 490
Castel di Decima settl. It. Castel di Decima Pie aunty
near Castel Dragona (?) settl. Its Gerunium 5, 821
Castel di Sangro settl. It. Aufidena 2.33)5
Castel Volturno settl. Its Volturnum [1] Tey Gata
near Castelfranco Emilia settl. ihe Forum [IV 3] F. Gallorum 5, 530
near Castelgandolfo (Latium) settl. It. Alba Longa I, 427-428
near Castellamare di Velia settl, It. Velia [2] 15, 260-261
(Southern It.)
near Castellammare (Sic.) settl. It. Segesta [1] 13, 197-198
Castellina del Marangone settl. If Castellina del Marangone 2, 1178
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 186

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Castellina-in-Chianti settl It. Castellina-in-Chianti 2, 1177-1178

Castiello (near Rutigliano) settl It. Azetium 2,435
Castiglione (?) settl Afr. Casae Calbenti pao)
Castillo de Mulva settl Ibe. Munigua 9, 299-300
Catalbadem settl AM Eirenoupolis 4, 863-864
Catania (Sic.) settl It. Catane 3, 8-9
Cavallata (Sic.) (?) wtr It. Herineus 6, 205
Monte Cavo mtn. It. Mons Albanus 9,575
Cavtat (Croatia) settl Bal. Epidaurum 4, 1085
near Cayirbagi settl AM Ipsus 6, 931
near Cayagzi settl AM Zakoria 15, 866
Cazlona (Prov. Jaén) (?) settl Ibe. Castulo 2, 1190
near Ceccano settl It. Fabrateria [1] F. Vetus 5, 309
Cefalu (Sic.) settl It. Cephaloedium 35 33a
Ceglie del Campo (Southern It.) settl It. Caelia [1] 2, 891
Ceglie Messapico (Southern It.) settl It. Caelia [2] 2, 891
Célje (Cilli) settl Bal. Alp. Celeia BaGr
Cerablus (Northern Syria) settl NE Karchemish 7, 20-23
Cerna gora (Bulgaria) settl Bal. Cillae 5433
on Cerro de Bambola (near settl Ibe. Bilbilis 2, 641
Calatayd, Prov. Zaragoza)
on Cerro de Montecristo (Prov. settl Ibe. Abdera [2] I, 16
Almeria)
Cert Osman Kalesi settl. AM Pidasa Li5236
near Cerveteri settl. It. Caere 2, 898
Cesena settl. It. Caesena 2, 921
Cesme settl AM Erythrae [2] 55 54-55
Cetina wtr. Bal. Nestus [2] 9, 688
near Cevril (?) settl. AM Peltae LO, 714
near Ceyhan (?) settl. NE Maiocariri Sree
Ceyhan (Kilikia) wtr AM Pyramus [1] 12, 251-252
Chah Bahar wtr. NE Omana LO) EZE
near Chaironeia settl. Gr. Chaeronea 3, 176-177
Chalitani isl. It. Chalitani 3, 183
Chalkis (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Chalcis [1] 3, 181-182
Chalon-sur-Sa6ne settl. WE Cabillon(n)um 2, 860
near Chamakou (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Lusi 7, 889-890
Chania (Crete) settl. Gr Cydonia 3, 1046
Chanzy settl. Afr. Kaputtasaccura 7,19
Charadra wtr. Gr. Charadra [1] 3, 189
Charikar (Afghanistan) settl. NE Alexandria [9] I, 499
Chateau Roussillon settl. WE Ruscino [2] 12, 789
Chateaumeillant settl. WE Mediolan(i)um [2] 8, 584
Chella settl. Afr. Sala [2] 12, 875-876
Chemtou settl. Afr. Simitthus 13, 481
Chenab wtr NE Acesines [2] 1, 68
Cheniscqali wtr. BS Hippus [1] 6, 379
Cherchel settl Afr. Caesarea [2] 2, 917-918
Chester settl WE Deva ASS 25
Chesterholm settl WE Vindolanda 15, 434
Chesters settl WE Cilurnum 35 333-334
Chiana wtr. It. Clanis 3, 380
Chiaramonte Gulfi (Sic.) (2) settl It. Acrillae Nee tiaes
Chiaruccia settl Ii, Castrum [2] C. Novum 2, 1189
Chichester settl WE Noviomagus [9] 9, 862-863
Chieti settl It. Teate [1] 14, 193
near Chiliomodion settl Gr. Tenea 14, 269
Chios settl Gr. Chios aaeoe
near Chiusa di S. Michele (?) settl It. Alp. Ocelum [1] LO, 15
Chiusi settl It. Clusium 3, 484-485
near Chotusa (Pelop.) settl Gr. Caphyae 2, 1065
near Chryso (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Crisa 3, 944-945
187 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Chrysovitsa settl. Gr Coronta 3, 844

Chur settl. Alp. Curia 3, IOLI-1012
Ciani (near Syrakus) wtr. It. Cyane By Lose.
near Cicamuri (Georgia) settl. BS Seusamora 13, 347-348
near Cieza (Prov. Murcia) settl. Ibe. Carteia 2, [129-1130
Cihisjiri (near Batumi, Georgia) settl. BS Petra [3] 10, 870-873
Ciineni (Romania) settl. Bal. Pons [14] Pons Vetus II, 590
Cile Dagi mtn. AM Olympus [ro] 10, 117
Cilician Gates [2] mtn. AM NE Cilician Gates /Ciliciae 3, 332
Pylae [2]
Cimiez (near Nizza) settl. WE Alp Cemenelum 3,99
Monte Cimino mtn. It. Mons Ciminius 9,176
Cimone (?) mtn. Ite Auginus mons Py BKC)
Cine Cayi wtr. AM Marsyas [4] 8, 407
Cingoli (Macerata) settl. It. Cingulum [1] 3,344
near Cirakman (Bulgaria) settl. BS Bizone 2, 684
Circeo mtn. It. Mons Circeius 9, 176-177
Cirik-Rabat-Kala settl. NE Cirik-Rabat-Kala Be ae)
near Cisterna settl. It. Tres Tabernae [1] 14, 890
Citluk (near Sinj) settl. Bal. Aequum Ds 237
Citta di Castello settl. Tt Tifernum Tiberinum 14, 667
near Cittadella a Vindicari (Sic.) sett. It. Tyracinae 15, 61
(?)
near Cittaducale settl. It. Aquae I. Cutiliae I, 922-923
Civita (near Paterno) (?) settl. It. Aetna [2] 278,
near La Civita settl. It. Cupra Maritima 3, 1003
near Civita Castellana settl. It. Narce 9, 505-506
Civita Castellana settl. It. Falerii [1] S324
Civita d’Antino settl. It. Antinum Lg 57
Civita (near S. Maria di Licodia, _ settl. It. Inessa 6,796
Sic.) (2)
near Civita (Sic.) settl. It. Hybla [2] H. 6, 594
Geleatis/Gereatis
near Civita (Southern It.) settl. It. Abellinum I, 18-19
near Civita Falconiera settl. It. Laterium 7, 27
Civitatomassa (Scoppito, settl. It. Foruli 5, 509
L‘Aquila)
Civitavecchia settl. It. Centumcellae 35,023
near Civitella (?) settl. It. Vitellia [2] 15,474
Civitella di Nesce settl. te Nersae, 9, 675
Clermont-Ferrand settl. WE Augustonemetum 2, 363
Climiti mtn. It. Thybris 14, 643-644
Cluj (Romania) settl. Bal. Napoca 9, 500-501
near Cobanisa (?) settl. AM Mostene 9, 235-236
Coca (Prov. Segovia) settl. Ibe. Cauca BN 35
Colchester settl. WE Camulodunum 2, 1030
near Colleferro (?) settl. It. Verrugo HS aks
Collo settl. Afr. Chullu 3, 300
Cologne settl. WE Colonia Agrippinensis 35 541-545
Cologne-Deutz settl. WE Divitia 4, 580-581
near Cologne-Worringen (?) settl. WE Segorigium £352.08
Comlekci (Turkey) settl. AM Theangela 14, 376-377
Como settl. Ihe Comum 3, 678-679
Lago di Como wtr. Alp. Lacus Larius 7, 157-158
Monte Compatri settl. It. Labici aad:
Comune di Bacoli settl. ts Baiae 2, 465-466
Lake Constance wtr. WE Alp Lacus Brigantinus 7, 156-157
Constanta (Romania) settl. Bal. Capidava 2, 1065-1066
Constanta (Romania) settl. Bal. Carsium DT T2I9
Constanta (Romania) settl. Bal. Cius, [2] 3, 370
Constanta (Romania) settl. Bal. Tomi 14, 776-777
Constantine settl. Afr. Cirta 3, 364-365
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 188

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Consuegra sett] Consabura 3,694

Conza della Campania settl Compsa, Cossa 3, 678
Corbridge settl Corstopitum 3, 854
Cordoba settl. Corduba 3, 786-788
Corfinio (L‘Aquila) settl. Corfinium 3, 789
Cori settl. Cora 3,779
Corinth settl. Ephyra [1] 4, 1037
Corinthian Gulf wtr. Corinth, Gulf of 3, 790-791
near Corioli settl. Mugilla 9,259
Corlusuyu Deresi (?) wtr Xerogypsos 15, 836
Coroch wtr Acampsis ce
Coroch wtr Harpasus [2] 5, 1149
Corohi wtr Acampsis EAT
Corohi wtr. Harpasus [2] 5, 1149
near Corridonia settl. Pausulae 10, 655
Cortijo de la Coria (Utrera, Prov. — settl. Salpensa 12, 9OI

Sevilla)
Cortona settl. Cortona [1] 3, 854
Coruh Nehri wtr Acampsis I, 47
Coruh Nehri wtr. Harpasus [2] 5, 1149
near Cosenza settl. Pandosia [2] IO, 437
Cosenza settl. Consentia 3, 700-701
Cozzo settl. Cottiae 3, 877
Mont Cramont mtn. Iugum Cremonis 6, 1035
Crati wtr. Crathis [3] 3, 921-922
Cremona settl. Cremona 3, 928-929
Crna Reka wtr. Erigon 5,32
Crotone settl. Croton 3, 959-960
Crustumeri settl. Crustumerium 3, 965-966
near Cuenca (?) settl. Ercavica 55 20
Cukur Su wtr. Cadmus [5] 2, 869
near Cukurbag settl. Phellus 10, 946-947
Cumall (?) settl. Aigos Potamos (Potamoi) I, 404
Curiik Su wtr. Lycus [18] 7> 940
Cyprus isl. Cyprus [2] 3, 1075-1080
near Dereh ha-Nisahon settl. Ascalon Sak?bs
Tall Dafana settl. Daphnae 4, 80
Hirbat Dafna settl. Daphne [3] 4, 81
Dagpazari (?) settl. Coropissus 3, 844
near Daimonia (?) settl. Cotyrta 3, 879
ad-Dakka settl. Pselcis I2, 107-108
Dalaman Cay1 wtr. Indus [2] 6,794
Dalas settl. Nilopolis [1] » 761
Dalheim settl. Dalheim 4,42
near Dali (Cyprus) settl. Idalium 6, 711-712
near Dalyan settl. Caunus [2] 3,5 39-41
near Dalyankoy settl. Neandrea 9, 578-579
Dalyankoy settl. Alexandria [2] 1, 498
near Dam Kale (?) settl. Marpessus 8, 385
near Damasion settl. Mylae [1] 9, 406
Damgan settl. Damghan 4,59
near Danilo Kraljice settl Rider 12, 591
Dar es-Safi settl. Kerkouane 7> 43
Dardanelles wtr Hellespontus 6, 109
Dargabind wtr. Daras [2] 4, 85
near Daroca settl. Contrebia 3505)
near Daruvar settl. Aquae [III 9] Balissae I, 927-928
Daryab wtr. Daras [2] 4, 85
near Dasolophos (?) settl. Thetideion 14, 581-582
near Datga (?) settl. Cnidus 3, 489-490
near Davlosis (Central Gr.) settl. Medeon [2] 8,549
Dchar Djedid (?) settl. Zulil 15,974
189 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Dead Sea wtr. NE Asphaltitis limne 27a

Debelt (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Deultum 4, 322-323
Decize settl. WE Decetia 4,150
near Degirmendere settl. AM Colophon [1] 3, 578-579
near Degirmendere settl. AM Notium 9, 830-831
Dekedes (near Agia Paskevi) (?) settl. Gr. Eleusis [2] 4,917
Dekedes (near Agia Paskevi) (?) settl. Gr. Athens [2] 2, 280-281
Cap del’Agua mtn. Afr. Metagonium [r] 8,775
Deli Cay1 wtr AM Pinarus L204
Delice Irmagi wtr. AM Cappadox 2, 1078
Deliktas settl. AM Olympus [r1] 10, 117-118
Capo dell’Armi mtn. It. Leucopetra 7,449
Lago della Soforata settl. it Albulae I. Italy I, 922-923
Dellys settl. Afr. Rusuccuru 12, 793
near Delphi settl. Gr. Plygonium II, 430
near Dendra (Pelop.) settl. Gre Midea [x] 8, 864
near Denizli settl. AM Laodicea [4] Tea
Derbent ¢ay1 wtr. AM Lethaeus [3] TABS
near Derekoy settl. AM Cadyanda 2, 870
Derkoz Golii wtr. Bal. Delcus 4, 200
near Derveni (Pelop.) settl Gr Aegira I, 194-195
Despefiaperros settl Ibe. Despenaperros 4,319
Monte Desusino (Sic.) settl ie Phalarium 10, 909
Deveboynu mtn. AM Triopium 14, 928-929
Devehéyiik settl AM Devehoyuk 4,327
Devri Sehri settl AM Derbe 4, 310-311
near Dhavleia (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Daulis, Daulia 4, LO4-105
Diban settl NE Dibon 4, 369
Dicle wtr. NE Tigris 14, 673
Die settl WE Dea Augusta 4, I10
Vocontiorum
Dieburg settl WE Dieburg 4, 400
Digla wtr. NE Tigris 14, 673
Dion settl. WE Divio 4, 578
near Dikili (Western Turkey) settl. AM Atarneus Pp PONS)
near Dikili (Western Turkey) settl. AM Attaleia [3] 2B OS
near Dikmen Hiiyiik settl. AM Anastasioupolis I, 644
Dilek Dagi mtn. AM Mycale 9, 384
near Dilekkaya settl. AM Anazarbus 1, 663-664
near Dilesi (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Delium [1] 4, 208
Dima settl. Egy. Soknopaiou Nesos 13, 607
Dimini settl. Gr. Dimini 4, 418-419
Dimini (?) wtr Gr. Aeson [4] I, 255-256
Dimitsana wtr. Gr. Lusius [I] 7, 891
near Dimitsana (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Teuthis 14, 334
Dinar settl. AM Apamea [2] res 7
Dinar settl. AM Celaenae 3, 66
Dinar Suyu wtr. AM Marsyas [5] 8, 407
near Dion settl. Gr. Pimpleia II, 260
near Dionisos (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Tegyra TA, 205
Dip Burun mtn. AM Trogilium 14, 960
Dittaino (Sic.) wtr It. Chrysas 3, 286
Diyala wtr. NE Tornadotus 14, 789
Diyarbakir settl AM Amida 1, 580-581
near Djebel Zaghouan settl. Afr. Zigua 15,932
El Djem settl. Afr. Thysdra 14, 588
Djemila settl. Afr. Cuicul 3,978
Djerma settl Afr. Garama 5, 691
Djidjelli settl Afr. Igilgili 6,719
Dnjepr wtr BS Borysthenes 732
Doana wtr. Gr. Erymanthus [2] bake
near Dodurga settl AM Sidyma 13, 440
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 190

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Dodurga (?) settl. Themisonium 14, 426-427

near Doganbey settl. Thebes [4] 14,419
Dogandere Tepe mtn. Mons Magaba 9, 178
near Doganhisar settl. Thymbrium 14, 646
Dogansgehir settl. Sozopetra 13, 684
Dolen Kozjak (Macedonia) settl. Bargala 2, 509
Dolsach and NufSdorf-Debant settl. Aguntum I, 397-398
(Austria)
Domeno (Prov. Valencia) (?) settl. Damania 4, 5°
Domoko (Central Gr.) settl. Thaumaci 14, 371
Don wtr. Tanais [1] 14, 130-131
Donau wtr. Ister, Istrus [1] 6, 987-988
Donnstetten-Romerstein settl. Clarenna 3, 380
(Baden-Wurttemberg) (?)
Dora Baltea Duria 4,746
Dora Riparia Duria 4, 746
Dordogne Duranus 4,745
Dormagen Durnomagus 4,748
Dort Direkli Magarsa 8, 125
Doubs Dubis 4,730
Dougga Thugga 14, 638
Douro Durius 4, 748
Dover Dubrae 4,730
Drago (Sic.) Hypsas [2] 6, 649
Stream of Dragogi Lymax 8,17
Drau Dra(v)us 4,714
Drepanon (Cyprus) Drepanon [3] 4, 719-720
Drepanon (Pelop.) Drepanon [2] 4,719
Drepanon (Western Crete) Drepanon [1] 4,719
Drim Drilon 4,721
Drina Drinus Aa Ft
Drina (?) Noarus 9, 782
Drini Drilon 4, 725
Drnovo (Slovenia) settl. Neviodunum 9, 690
Drome wtr. Druna 4,725
near Drosia (Central Gr.) settl. Salganeus 12, 885
near Drvmea settl. Drymus [1] 4,728
Dubrovnik settl. Ragusa 12, 388
Dudhal (near (New-)Delhi) (?) settl. Daedala [4] 4,34
Duero wtr. Durius 4,748
Dugi Otok (?) isl. settl. Portunata II, 665
near Duino (?) settl. Pucinum T2552:
‘Ain Duk settl. Dok 4, 613
Duklista (Central Gr.) settl. Tripolis [1] 14, 934
Duklja settl. Doclea 4, 585-586
Diuluk settl. Doliche [2] 4, 616
Duma settl. Eduma 4, 835
Dimrek Cay wtr. Simoeis 13, 482
Dunaszekcs6 (Hungary) settl. Lugio 7, 878
Dunaujvaros (Hungary) settl. Intercisa [1] 6, 847
Dura-Europos settl. Dura-Europus 4, 744-745
Duran Ciftlik (?) settl. Callipolis [1] 2, 983-984
Durance wtr. Druentia 4,724
Durrés (Albania) settl. Dyrrhachium 4, 760-761
Dirrnberg settl. Diirrnberg 4,736
Tall Datan settl. Dothan 4, 697
near Diver settl. Tlos 14, 750-751
Diuzic¢i settl. Neronias 9, 674-675
Dzalisa settl. Zalissa Se Ome
near East Bridgefort settl. Margidunum 8, 339-340
Eauze settl. Elusa 4,930
Eberdingen-Hochdorf settl. Hochdorf 6, 441
191 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Ebro wtr. Ibe. Iberus [1] 6, 696

near Eceabat (Turkey) settl. AM Elaeus [1] 4, 883
Ecija settl. Ibe. Astigi(s) Py Wye
Eder (?) wtr. WE Adrana i, B53
Edessa settl. Gr. Edessa [1] 4, 802
Edirne (Turkey) settl. Bal. Hadrianopolis [3] 5, 1081-1082
near Edremit settl. AM Thebe [2] 14, 402
Edremit settl. AM Adramyttium Vig Held hye)
Hirbat Ehdeb settl. NE Gamala 5, 681
Ehl-Benfeld (Dep. Bas-Rhin) settl. WE Helellum 6, 62
Eining (Bavaria) settl. Alp. Abusina ty 37
near Elasson (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Ortha, Orthe [1] 10, 258
Elateia (Central Gr.) (?) settl. Gr. Elatea [2] 4, 890
Elatia (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Elatea [1] 4, 888-889
near Elazig settl. AM Dascusa 4, 100
Elbe wtr. WE Albis Ty AG)22
Elburs mtn. AM Paryadres 10, 582
Elche settl. Ibe. Ilici 6, 726
Elefsina settl. Gr. Eleusis [1] 4, 913-917
near Eleftherochori (?) settl. Gr. Methone [3] 8, 805
Elne settl. Ibe. Iliberis [2] 6, 726
Elunda (Crete) settl. Gr. Olous 10, 91-92
Elymbos mtn. Gr. Olympus [7] 10, 117
Embrun settl. WE Eburodunum [1] 4,776
Ems wtr. WE Amisia [1] I, 581
Endisegiiney settl. AM Antioch [3] Te 759
near Engomi settl. Gr. AM Salamis [2] 12, 880-881
Enkomi (Cyprus) settl. Gr. AM Salamis [2] 12, 880-881
Enna (Sic.) settl. It. Henna [1] 6, 135-136
Enns-Lorch (Austria) settl. Alp. Lauriacum 75 302-303
Ensérune settl. WE Ensérune 4,991
Entremont settl. WE Entremont 4, LOOL
Epano-Belesi wtr. Gr. Cephis(s)us [4] Big AO)
Epfach settl. WE Abodiacum Ti, 2!
near Episkopi settl. Gr. Tegea [x] 14, 213-215
Episkopi (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Ascra Peal ly/
Epitalio (Pelop.) settl Gr. Epitalium A LES
Eraclea Minoa (Sic.) settl. Iii Heraclea [9] 6, 153-154
Erbil settl. NE Arbela [x] I, 962
Erciyes Dagi mtn. AM Argaeus [2] I, 1056
Ercolano settl. It. Herculaneum 6, 187-188
Eregli settl. AM Heraclea [7] H. Pontike 6, 152-153
Eretria (Euboea) settl Gr. Eretria [1] 5, 23-24
near Ergili settl AM Dascylium [2] 4, LOO-101
Erimupolis (Crete) settl Gr. Itanus 6, LO19
Ermenek settl AM Germanicopolis 5 ona
Ermioni (Pelop.) settl Gr. Hermion(e) 6, 225-226
near Erythrai settl Gr. Erythrae [1] 5, 54
Erythrai settl Gr. Hysiae 6, 657
near Erythres (Central Gr.) sett] Gr. Erythrae [1] Sees:
Erythres (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Hysiae 6, 657
Erzerum settl NE Theodosiopolis [2] 14, 467-468
Erzgebirge (?) mtn. WE Mons Melibocus 9,179
Escau(t)pont settl WE Scaldis Pons 13, 46
Esen Cayi wtr. AM Xanthus [5] US 797,
Esence settl. AM Dascylium [1] 4, 100
Esino wtr. It. Aesis D254
Eski Kahta settl. NE Arsamea [2] Pp Bi
Eski Malatya settl. AM Melitene 8, 638-639
Eskihisar settl. AM Stratoniceia [2] 13, 879-880
Eskigehir settl. AM Dorylaeum 4, 691-692
Esler Dagi mtn. AM Cadmus [4] 2, 869
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 192

Modern name Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Esna Esna 5» 66-67

Este Ateste 2, 227-228
near Etoliko (?) Proschium 12,39
near Etoliko (?) Pylene 12, 242,
Etain (near Yenne) (?) Etanna 5,78
Etna Aetna [1] I, 278
Euphrat Euphrates [2] 5, 185-188
Eurotas Eurotas §, 22
near Evangelistria Permessus 10, 805-806
near Evdilos (Ikaria) settl. Oene 10, 48
near Evenochori settl. Calydon [3] 2, 1009
Evora settl. Ebora [2] 4,775
near Evpatorya settl. Cercinitis 3,146
Evreux settl. Mediolan(i)um [7] M. 8, 584
Aulercorum
near Exarchos (Central Gr.) settl. Abae I, 3-4
Faenza settl. Faventia 5,374
Falacrino in Collicelle (Cittareale, settl. Falacrinae, Falacrinum 5,323
Rieti)
Fano settl. Fanum Fortunae S> 352
near Fano (Central Gr.) settl. Antron I, 809
Faquts settl. Phacusa 10, 891
Farah (Afghanistan) (?) settl. Prophthasia i200
Tall Farama settl. Pelusium 10, 716-717
Farfa wtr. Farfarus 5> 354
Farsala (Central Gr.) settl. Pharsalus 10, 936-937
Hirbat Fasail settl. Phasaelis 10, 939
Fejér (near Székesfehérvar, settl. Gorsium 5, 942
Hungary)
near Fenaket settl. Phoenix [7] FESETS
Fenékpuszta (Hungary) settl. Valcum ES, R§6—-E57
Fener Burnu mtn. Hieron oros [2] 6, 314
Feodosiya settl. Theodosia 14, 467
Ferentino settl. Ferentinum 5, 383
Ferento settl. Ferentis, Ferentium 5, 383-384
Fermo (Ascoli Piceno) settl. Firmum Picenum 5, 435-436
near Ferrara settl. Trigaboli 14,919
near Ferrara settl. Vercellae [2] 15, 293
near Fethiye settl. Lydae S25
near Fethiye settl. Telmessus 14, 237-238
Fibreno wtr. Fibrenus 5,410
Fidenza settl. Fidentia 5,414
Fiesole settl. Faesulae 5, 318
near Figalia (Pelop.) settl. Phigalia ELS, S-7
Cape Figla (?) settl. Ptolemais [9] 12, 174
near Filerimos (Rhodos) settl. lalysus 6, 664-665
Filicudi isl. Phoenicussa, Phoenicodes ite stgAe.
Filyos wtr. Billaeus 2, 646-647
near Finike settl. Arycanda 2, 87.
near Finike settl. Limyra 7, 606-607
near Finike settl. Myra 9, 412-413
near Finig (Albania) settl. Phoenice II, 147-148
Fiorenzuola d’Arda settl. Florentia [2] 5, 468-469
Firenze settl. Florentia [1] 5, 468
Firuzabad settl. Firuzabad 55> 437
Florentin (near Vidin, Bulgaria) (?) settl. Florentiana 5, 469
Foga settl. Phocaea EL, 037-138
Foligno settl. Fulginiae 5, 576
Fondi settl. Fundi 5, 586-587
Fontaine-Chaude (near settl. Aquae [II 5] Flavianae T, 924
Khenchela)
near Fontana Grande (?) settl. Stabiae 13, 773-774
193 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Fontane Bianche (Sic.) (?) settl It Naustathmus [1] 9,553

near Forchia (?) settl It. Trebula [4] 14, 886
Formentera isl. Ibe. Pityussae Terie, BUCO)
Formia settl It. Formiae 5,496
Fosso Alma wtr It. Alma 195122,
Fosso della Bettina wtr It. Allia 520
Fosso di Pratica di Mare (?) wtr. It. Numicus 9, 903
Ain Fourna settl Afr. Furnus [1] Maius 55 625
Frankfurt-Heddernheim settl. WE Nida 9, 748-749
near Fratta Minore (Campania) settl. It. Atella 2,224
near Frejenal settl. Ibe. Nertobriga [2] 9, 676
Fréjus settl. WE Forum [IV 4] F. lulii Gr Soi
Frosinone settl. It. Frusino 5, 568
near Fuente Ovejuna settl. Ibe. Mellaria [2] 8,640
Tall al-Fuhhar settl. NE Ptolemais [8] 12,174
near Gabalain settl. Egy. Pathyris 10, 601
Gabés settl. Afr. Tacape 14, LOO-IOL
Gabi settl. It. Gabii 5, 630-631
Gadames settl. Afr. Cidame 35 327-328
Gaeta settl. It. Caieta DO 25
Gafsa settl. Afr. Capsa 2, 1079
Hirbat Gal‘ad settl. NE Galaad [1] 5, 645
Galitsades mtn. Gr. Telethrion igi IEP
Gallicano (?) settl. It. Pedum [2] 10, 678
Gallipoli settl. It. Callipolis [4] 2, 984
Galognano (near Siena) settl. It. Gallunianum 5, 680
Ganos mtn. Gr. Ganus 5, 689
Gap settl. WE Vapincum 15, 203
Garabulus (Northern Syria) settl. NE Karchemish 7, 20-23
aras settl. NE Gerasa 55 791-792
Gard wtr WE Vardo 15, 205
Lago di Garda wtr Alp. Lacus Benacus 7,156
Gardon wtr. WE Vardo 15, 205
Gardun (Bosnia) settl. Bal. Tilurium 14, 676
Garigliano wtr Its Liris 7, 630
Garonne and Gironde wtr. WE Garumna 5, 701-702
near Gartsiko (?) settl. Gr. Opus [2] 10, 179
Garvan, Tulcea (Romania) settl. Bal. Dinogetia AwAgee
Gaurion (Andros) sett] Gr. Gaurium aes
near Gavalu settl Gr. Trichonium 14,914
near Gabal Gayabir (?) settl. NE Charax Spasin(o)u yy any
Tall Gazar settl. NE Gezer 5, 845
near Gazipasa settl AM Selinus [5] 13, 228-229
Gazza settl NE Gaza 5, 715-716
near Gediz settl AM Cadi 2, 866-867
Gediz ¢ayi wtr AM Hermus [2] 6, 243
Gediz nehri wtr. AM Hermus [2] 6, 243
near Gelengik settl BS Pagrae 10, 340
near Gelibolu (?) settl AM Callipolis [1] 2, 983-984
Gelibolu (Turkey) settl Gr. Callipolis [3] 2,984
Gemlik settl AM Cius, [1] 3, 370-371
near Gendive settl AM Candyba 2, 1047
Lake Geneva wtr. Alp. Lacus Lemanus 7,158
Geneva sett] Alp. Genava 5, 739-740
Mont Genévre mtn. Alp. Matrona [3] 8, 484
Monte Gennaro (?) mtn. It. Lucretilis Feneisi7
Genova sett] It. Genoa 5, 759-760
Geoagiu (Romania) settl Bal. Germisara 5, 816
Gephyraion wtr. Gr. Chrysorrhoas 3,295
near Geraki (Pelop.) settl Gr. Geronthrae 5, 816
Gerdekkaya (NO-Galatia) settl AM Mithridatium 9, 88
Gerede settl AM Cratea 3, 913-914
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 194
Modern name Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Gerede Cay Billaeus 2, 646-647

Gerger Arsamea [1] 2, 31-32
Gergovie Gergovia 5,794
near Germanikeia Antioch [2] 1,759
Gerona Gerunda 5, 820-821
Geroyevka Nymphaeum [4] 9,925
Gevne Cayi Calycadnus 2, 1007-1008
Geyre Aphrodisias [1] I, 828-829
Ghiaccio Forte Ghiaccio Forte 5, 845-846
Giaur Kala (Mery) Alexandria [5] 1,499
Giaur Kala (Merv) Antioch [7] I, 760
al-Gib (near Jerusalem) (?) Gibeon 5, 848
Gibraltar (strait of G.) Pylae [1] Pylae Gadeirides 12,240
Gideruz Cytorus 4, 26
Gifna Gophna 5,927
Gigen (Bulgaria) Oescus [2] 10,58
near Gyon (?) Noega [1] 9, 787-788
Gilindire Celenderis 3, 67-68
Ginolu (?) Cinolis 35 346
Ginosa Genusia 5> 767
Gioia Tauro Mataurus 8,453
Giona Corax [1] 3,781
near Monte Giove (?) Corioli 3, 804
Giresun Pharnaceia 10, 934-935
Girliciu Cius, [2] 3,371
Giudicello Amenanus I, 576
Giulianova Castrum [3] C. Novum 2, 1190
near Gjirokaster (Albania) Antigonea [4] I, 747
Glauberg Glauberg 5, 865-866
Globasnitz (Austria) Iuenna 6, 1033
Gloucester Glevum 5, 874
near Goce Deléev (Bulgaria) Nicopolis [1] 9,741
Gok Cayi Calycadnus 2, 1007-1008
Gok Irmak Amnias I, 591-592
Gokbel Cotenna 3, 875
near Gokceler Pedasa 10, 673-674
near Gokceéren Maeonia [2] 8, 120
Gokg¢esu Rhebas [2] EDLGRS
near Gokkaya (?) Tmolus [2] E45 i752
near Gokpinar Tolastochora 14, 756-757
Goksu Calycadnus 2, 1007-1008
near Gola del Furlo Intercisa [2] 6, 847
near Golbasi Trysa 14,990
near Golciik Oren Sennea 13, 280
Golhisar Cibyra [1] 3,316
Golyaz Apollonia [6] 1, 867
near Gomation (Northern Gr.) Assera 2,178
Tall Gomil (near Gabal Maqlib) Gaugamela 55 Vane
near Gomphoi Gomphi 5,924
Gonen Cay Aesepus ATE EY
Gonio (near Batumi) Apsarus [rT] sey by
near Goritsa (near Volos) Olympias [5] 10, I10
Gortyn (Crete) Gortyn 5, 942-945
near Gostilitza Discoduratera 4,539
Gozcucler Harabeleri Epiphaneia [1] 4, 1117-1118
Gozene Epiphaneia [1] 4, I117-1118
Gracanica (Serbia) Ulpianum 15, 84-85
Gradina (near Srebrenica, Bosnia- Domavia 4, 624
Herzegovina)
near Gradista de Hekal Byllis 2, 843-844
near Grammichele (Caltagirone) Echetla 4, 783
(?)
195 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Grammichele (Sic.) settl. it Hergetium 6, 204

near Granada (?) settl. Ibe. lliberis [x] I., Iliberri 6,725
Grand settl. WE Grand 5, 987-988
La Graufesenque settl. WE Condatomagus 3, 684
near Gravia (Central Gr.) (?) settl. Gr. Boium Dp Vie)
Great St. Bernhard mtn. WE It. Alp. Mons Poeninus 9, 180
Cape Gremea mtn. Gr. Sarpedon [2] 12, 1002-1003
Gremnos-Magula (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Larisa [3] 7, 251-253
Grofromstedt settl. WE Grofromstedt 5, 1034
Grotte (near Passo di Mirabella sett] It. Aec(u)lanum I, 166-167
Eclano)
near Grumento settl. It. Grumentum 551037
Guadalaviar wtr Ibe. Turia [2] hy 32)
Guadalquivir wir Ibe. Baetis 2, 462
Guadiana wtr. Ibe. Anas 1, 644
Gubail (Libanon) settl. NE Byblus 2, 842
La Guardia settl. Ibe. Mentesa [1] M. 8, 704
Bastitanorum
near Gubbio settl It. Aquilonia [3] 1, 935
Gubbio settl it Iguvium 6, 722-723
Guelma settl Afr. Calama 2,928
La Guerche settl WE Gorgobina 5,939
Gilek Bogazi mtn AM Cilician Gates /Ciliciae 3, 331-332
Pylae [x]
near Gullik k6rfezi settl AM Caryanda 2, 1147-1148
near Gilnar settl AM Meydancikkale 8, 848
Gulpaigan (?) settl NE Andriaca I, 681-682
Gimius Dagi mtn. AM Thorax [4] 14, 598
Gimiskonak settl AM Germia Garo
Gimiislik settl AM Myndus 9, 410-411
Gundestrup settl WE Gundestrup 5, 1041-1042
near Giiney (?) settl AM Sala [3] 12, 876
Giney Kalesi settl AM Carallia 2, 1087
Gunizii Dag mtn. AM Dindymum 4, 421
near Gurab settl. Egy. Ptolemais [5] 12, 173-174
near Gurece settl. AM Telmissus 14, 238
Gyor sett] Bal. Arrabona Pi Yt
near Gyth(e)ion (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Gytheumium 5, 1069-1071
Habur wtr. NE Araxes [4] 1, 961
Hacet Kalesi (near Kisla) (?) settl. AM Klannudda 7, 64
Hagia Irini (Cyprus) settl. Gr. AM Hagia Irini 5, 1093
Hagia Mariani isl. Gr. Oenussae [1] TONS 7,
near Hagia Marina (Central Gr.) © settl. Gr. Patronis 10, 624
near Hagia Marina (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Tritaea 14, 939
Hagia Sotira (near Kamenitsa, settl. Gr. Torthyneum 14, 791-792
Pelop.)
Hagioi Saranda (Albania) settl. Bal. Onchesmus 10, 128
near Hagioi Theodoroi (Central __ settl. Gr. Medeon [1] 8,549
Gr)
Hagioi Theodoroi (spring near wtr Gr. Oedipodia 10, 44
Thiva)
Hagios Antonios (Crete) settl Gr. Drerus 4, 720
Hagios Athanasios (near sett] Gr. Hira 6, 380
Kakaletri) (?)
Hagios Elias (Aigina) mtn. Gr. Oros 10, 240
Hagios Elias (Argolis) mtn. Gr. Coccygium 3,494
near Hagios Elias (Central Gr.) settl. Gt Ithoria 6, 1022
Hagios Elias (Lesbos) (?) mtn. Gr. Olympus [8] 10, 117
near Hagios Elias (Pelop.) (?) settl. Gr. Pyrgi [2] 12, 267-268
near Hagios Elias (Thess.) settl. Gr. Lapathus 75238
Hagios Georgios and Tes Panagias isl. Gr. Pharmacussae LO, 932
(off the coast of Attica)
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 196

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Hagios Georgios (opposite settl. Gr. Nericus 9, 668

Lefkas) (?)
Hagios Ioannes (Western Arcadia) _ settl. Heraea 6, 182
near Hagios Ioannis (?) settl. Letrini 7435-436
Cape Hagios Ioannis (Crete) (?) settl. Zephyrium [1] 15,910
Hagios Konstantinos (Central Gr.) settl. Daphnus 4, 84
Hagios Minas (Boeotia) settl. Chalia 3, 183
Hagios Myron (Crete) settl. Rhaucus 12, 523-524
Hagios Nikolaos isl. Myonnesus 9, 412
Hagios Nikolaos (Crete) settl. Camara [II] [1] BE, LOLS
near Hagios Nikolaos (Northern _ settl. Singus 13, 496
Gr.)
near Hagios Nikolaos (Pallene) settl. Scione 13,93
near Hagios Pantelemon (?) settl. Cynosarges 3, 1061
near Hagios Pavlos (Northern Gr.) settl. Antigonea [2] 1, 746-747
(?)
near Hagios Sarandi settl. Chorsiae 3, 247
near Hagios Sostis settl. Tegea [1] 14, 213-215
near Hagios Theodori (near settl. Crommyon 3, 957-958
Corinth) (?)
near Hagios Vasilios (Pelop.) settl. Cleonae [1] 3, 436-437
near Hagios Vlasios (Central Gr.) _ settl. Panopeus 10, 454-455
near Haiderabad settl. Xoana 15, 840
Haidra settl. Ammaedara I, 582-583
Halab settl. Beroea [3] 2, 608
Halab settl. Aleppo I, 464
near Halapi¢ (Bosnia) settl. Salvium £Z, GED.
near Haliartos settl. Onchestus [1] 10, 128-129
near Halieis (Pelop.) settl. Halieis 5, 1114
Halibtya (Syria) settl. Zenobia [3] 15, 900
near Haliloglu settl. Astyra [1] 2, 214-215
Hamadan settl. Ecbatana 4, 777-778
Hamah settl. Epiphaneia [2] 4, 1118
Hamam Karahisar (?) settl. Eudoxias 5, 150
al-Hammam settl. Am(m)athous [2] 1, 583
Hammam settl. Aquae [II 7] Persianae I, 924
Hammam Bou Hanifia (near settl. Aquae [II 9] Sirenses I, 924
Maskara)
Hammam Daradji settl. Bulla Regia 2, 820
Hammam Meskoutine settl. Aquae [II 11] Thibilitanae I, 924
Hammam Righa settl. Aquae [II 2] Calidae BVO23
Hammam Saiala settl. Aquae {II 12] Traianae I, 924
Hammam Sidi el-Hadj settl. Aquae [II 6] Herculis I, 924
Han ‘Irbid settl. Arbela [2] I, 962
Hanis al-Kubra settl. Malichu insula 8, 200-201
Hanoi (?) settl. Cattigara 35 23-24
near Harma (Central Gr.) settl. Eleon 4, 909
Tall Haror (?) settl. Gerar(a) 5,791
Tall Hariri (Syria) settl. Mari 8, 346-347
Harran settl. Harran ive, iaetyo?
near Harsadda (near Pesawar, settl. Peucelaotis 10, 888
Pakistan)
Harz (?) mtn. Silva Bacenis 13, 467
Hatunsaray settl. Lystra 8, 47-48
Haur Ruri (Jemen) (?) settl. Moscha 9, 226
Gabal Hayabir (?) settl. Charax Spasincosu 3, 191
near Hebron settl. Mamre 8, 214
Hebron settl. Hebron 6, 31-32
Heidenheim settl. Aquileia [2] I, 930
Helmand Rud wtr. Etymander Sp ss)
Hemmoor settl. Hemmoor 6; 132
Henchir Bechilga settl. Zabi 15, 859
197 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Henchir Bedd Afr. Avedda 2, AD

on Henchir Bou Baker Afr. Nepheris 9, 658
Henchir Bou Chateur Afr. Utica TS, 143-144
Henchir Bou Djaoua (?) Afr. Abba 1,8
Henchir Bou Ftis Afr. Avitta Bibba 2, 427-428
Henchir Douemis Afr. Uchi Maius 15,79
Henchir Frass Afr. Gillium 5, 853
Henchir Hedja Afr. Agbia T, 42m
Henchir Kasbat Afr. Thuburbo [1] T. Maius 14, 630
Henchir Katera Afr. Aquae [II 8] Regiae 1,924
Henchir el-Khandak Afr. Abbir [3] 1,9
Henchir el-Ksour Afr. Sasura 13, IO-II
Henchir el-Matria Afr. Numluli 95 999
Henchir Meded Afr. Mididi 8, 864-865
Henchir Medeina Afr. Althiburus T, 551-S§2
Henchir Merbesse (?) Afr. Tegea [2] 14,215
Henchir Merkeb (?) Afr. Abba 1,8
Henchir Merouana Afr. Lamasba 7,178
Henchir Msaadine Afr. Furnus [2] Minus 5, 625
Henchir en-Naam (?) Afr. Abbir [2] 1,9
Henchir en-Naam (?) Afr. Abbir [4] 1,9
Henchir Ounkif Afr. Cediae 3, 61
Henchir Sidi Amara Afr. Aggar [2] I, 338-339
Henchir es-Souar Afr. Abthugni t,.46
Henchir Tarf ech-Chena Afr. Apisa Maius I, 842
Henchir Touchine Afr. Lambafundi 7, 180
Henchir Zeiat (?) Afr. Zeta 15,913
Herat (Afghanistan) NE Alexandria [6] 1, 499
Heuneburg (near Hundersingen) WE Heuneburg 6, 294-296
near High Rochester WE Bremenium 2, 760-761
near Hilleh NE Babylon 2, 441-442
Himalaja NE Imaon 6, 743
Hims NE Emesa 4, 940-941
near Hinzerath (?) WE Tabernae [2] 14, 80
Hippone Afr. Hippo [6] H. Regius 6, 347
Hirschlanden-Ditzingen WE Hirschlanden 6, 382
Hirsova Bal. Carsium Psi yA,
Hisarlik AM Troy 14, 968-981
near Hisaronu AM Castabos 2 LETO6
near Hisaronii AM Tius 14, 748-749
Tall al-Hisn NE Beisan 26 55%
near Hit (?) NE Diacira 4, 333
Hnez (?) NE Ichnae 6, 703
Holwan NE Albania [2] I, 428
near Honaz AM Colossae eee Se,
Honaz AM Cadmus [4] 2, 869
HruSica Bal. Ad Pirum £52:
Hu Egy. Diospolis [2] D. Parva 4, 522
Huesca Ibe. Osca 10, 270
Hulman NE Albania [2] I, 428
Hunedoara, Hateg (Romania) Bal. Sarmizegetusa 12, LOOO-1001
near Hiseyingazi (?) AM Ameria [2] E, 575
Hvar Bal. Pharos [2] 10, 936
fles d’Hyéres WE Stoechades 13, 850-851
Hylike Gr. Hylice 6, 610
Hypate Gr. Hypata 6, 627
near Hypaton Gr. Glisas 5, 874-875
Ibiza Ibe. Ebusus 4,777
Ibrahim al-Halil NE Borsippa Big TD
near Idanha a velha Ibe. Lancia [2] L. Oppidana 7,194
lerapetra (Crete) Gr. Hierapytna 6, 303
lerapetra (Crete) (?) Gr. Hierapolis [3] 6, 303
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 198

Modern name Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

lerax Zarax [1]

near lerissos (Northern Gr.) Acanthus [1]
near lerissos (Northern Gr.) Uranopolis |r} 15, LL9-120
Iglita (Romania) Troesmis 14, 957-958
Igneada Burnu Thynias 14,650
Thnasiyat al-madina Heracleopolis magna 6,156
IJsselmeer Flevum 5, 466
Ilgaz Daglari Olgassys 10, 87
near Ilgin AM NE Tyraeum 15,61
Imam a8-Saih Gabir Sittace 15, 5145
Imera Meridionale Himeras 6, 329
Imera Settentrionale (Sic.) Himeras 6, 329
Imittos mtn. Hymettus 6, 615-616
l’Impernal de Luzech (?) settl. Uxellodunum [r] 15,148
Imputitia wtr. Naracustoma 93 $02
Imsi Oren (?) settl. Philadelphia [2] Riso
Imvrasos wtr. Imbrasus 6, 743
Inachos wtr. Inachus [2] 6, 760
near Incealiler settl. Oenoanda 10, 51
near Incealiler settl. Termessus [2] 14, 293
near Incekemer settl. Gerga 50 795
Incekum Burnu mtn. Sarpedon [3] 12, 1003
Indus wtr. Indus [1] 6,794
near Inebolu settl. Neapolis [6] 9, 582
Inebolu settl. Abonutichus Ej DS
Inlice Asari settl. Daedala [1] 4,34
Inn wtr. Aenus [2] ty 225
near Inofita settl. Oenophyta £0; 55
near Inoi (?) settl. Oenoe [8] 10, 53
Inous wtr. Oenus [1] TO, §7
near Ionestii Govorii (Romania) settl. Pons [6] Pons Aluti 11, 588
0)
Ippari (Sic.) wtr. Hipparis 6, 339
Ipsala settl. Cypsela 3, 1081
near Iraqlion (Crete) settl. Amnisus I, 592
Iraqlion (Crete) settl. Heracleum |1] 6, 163
near Iraqlion (Pelop.) settl. Nemea [2] 9, 624-627
near Iravati settl. Sangala 12, 955-956
Isar wtr. Isara [3] 6,956
near Iscehisar settl. Dokimeion 4, 615
Ischia isl. Pithecussae II, 305-306
Isére wtr. Isara [1] 6,955
Isernia settl. Aesernia I, 252-253
Isikhi settl. Eumeneia [1] 5, 164-165
Iskanderun settl. Alexandria [3] 1, 498
Iskar wtr. Oescus [1] 10,58
near Iskele settl. Idyma 6, 718
near Islahiye settl. Nicopolis [5] 9,744
near Islamabad settl. Taxila 14, 189
Isona settl. Aeso T, 254
Isonzo wtr. Sontius 13, 633
near Istanbul settl. Melantias 8, 621
Istanbul settl. Byzantium 2, 846-858
Itylon (Pelop.) settl. Oetylus 10, 59
IvoSevci (Croatia) settl. Burnum 2, 834-835
Ivrea settl. Eporedia 4, 1167
Izmir settl. Smyrna 13, 549-550
Izmit settl. Nicomedia Bo 0a fe
Iznik settl. Nicaea [5] 9, 7OI-702
Iznik Goli wtr. Askania Limne Pe AAS
Fiume di Jaci (Sic.) (2) wtr. Acis iigpatoys
Jaffa settl. loppe 6, 916-917
199 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Tell el-Jahudija settl Egy. Leontopolis [2] Ta ALO

Jalon wtr. Ibe. Salo 12, 899
near Jannitsa (Pelop.) settl Gr. Calamae 2, 928
Jativa settl. Ibe. Saetabis 12, 864
Jeja wtr. BS Rhombites [1] R. Megas 12, 578
Jericho settl. NE Jericho 6, 1168-1169
Jerusalem settl NE Jerusalem 6, 1169-1178
Jesenice (Croatia) settl. Bal. Nareste 9, 509
Jevenstedt settl. WE Jevenstedt 6, 1189
Jhelum (Pakistan) wtr. NE Hydaspes 6, 597-598
Joldelund settl. WE Joldelund 6, 1202
Jordan wtr. NE lordanes [2] 6, 918-919
Jublains settl. WE Noviodunum [4] 9, 858
Jiilich settl. WE Tuliacum 6, 1043
Jinkerath settl. WE Icorigium 6, 707
Jupa (Romania) settl. Bal. Tibiscum 14, 661
Jura mtn WE Iura 6, II17-1118
al-Kab sett. Egy. Eileithyiaspolis 4, 859
near Kabile (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Cabyle 2, 865
Kabul (?) settl. NE Cabura 2, 865
Kabul (Tributary of the Indus) wtr. NE Cophen 3,765
near Kadikale settl. AM Anaea 15,993
near Kadirli (?) settl. AM Flaviopolis 5er4 Suz
Kahraman Maras settl. NE Germanicaea 5, 803-804
Kahtagai wtr. AM Nymphaeus 9,926
Kaidu (?) settl. NE Andriaca I, 681-682
Kaki Skala mtn Gr. Scironides petrae 13,96
Kakorrema wtr. Gr. Cachales 2, 866
Kalaa Kebira settl. Afr. Gurza 5, 1045
near Kalabaksaray settl. AM Myrina [4] 9, 414-415
near Kalakté (Sic.) settl. It. Amestratus 579
near Kalamakion settl. Gr. Schoenus [3] 134 2
Kalamata (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Pharae [x] LO, 920-921
near Kalambaka (?) settl. Gr. Aeginium 1,194
near Kalamoton settl. Gr. Calindoea ZAOST
near Kalandra (Northern Gr.) settl. Gr. Mende 8, 670-671
near Kalavarda (Rhodos) settl Gr. Camirus 2, 1022-1023
near Kalavryta (Pelop.) settl Gr. Cynaetha 3, LOSI
Kale mtn AM Mons Magaba 9,178
Kalecik settl AM Malus [2] 8,210
Kalekisla settl AM Ekkobriga Asia
near Kalekoy (?) settl AM Chabakta Ben
Kalekéy settl AM Symposium 14, 10
near Kalerga (?) settl AM Teuthrania 14, 334
Kaliakra settl BS Tirizis 14, 725
near Kalivia (Pelop.) settl Gr. Pheneus 10, 947-948
Kalkriese settl WE Kalkriese 7, 9-10
near Kalyvia settl Gr. Elis [2] 4,924
near Kamarina sett] Gr Cassope Dye ity/i
Kambos sett] Gr. Potidania Ty 7ZOS
near Kambos (Pelop.) settl Gr. Gerenia 5,793
near Kampo (Pelop.) settl Gr. Mases 8, 426-427
Kandahar sett] NE Alexandria [7] 1, 499
near Kandila settl. Gr. Alyzeia 554!
Kangawar settl. NE Kangavar Gig iyi
Kanlidivane settl. AM Canytelis 2, 1061-1062
Kanli Kastelli (Crete) settl. Gr. Lycastus [1] Asi Ole
El-Kantara (?) settl. Afr. Calceus Herculis 2, 934
near Kantiraga settl. Gr. Amphanae I, 597
Kanya Kumari settl. NE Komaret 7, 88
near Kaphirio (Pelop.) (?) settl. Gr. Colonides B55
near Karincali settl. AM Gergis 53 793-794
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 200

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Kara Baba sett] Canethus 2, 1048

Kara Burun mtn Melaina Akra 8,612
near Kara Selendi settl Silandus 13, 4S51-4§2
Kara-su wtr Athyras 2, 286
Karaburun (Albania) mtn Ceraunian Mountains pesieie?
Karaburun (Albania) mtn. Acroceraunia ie os
Karadeniz Daglari mtn Paryadres 10, §82
Karahamzali settl. Cinna, [1] 3,344
near Karahoyiik settl Midaeum 8, 856
near Karakent settl Lysinia 8, 43
near Karakog settl Lebedus 7,341
near Karalar settl Blucium 2, 690
Karaman settl Laranda 7> 244
near Karamirsel (?) settl Preietos I1, 801
Karanlik Kap mtn Pylae [3] Pylae Amanicae 12, 240
near Karantinnaya settl. Myrmecium 9, 415-416
Karasu wtr Melas [8] 8, 622
Karasu wtr Melas [9] 8, 622
Karasu wtr. Teleboas [2] 14,220
near Karatepe settl. Castabala By FETS
Karatepe-Aslantas settl. Karatepe-Aslantas 7, 19-20
near Karavostasi (Cyprus) settl Soloi [1] 13, 613-614
Karbala’ (Iraq) settl. Kerbela 7,42
near Kardamena (Kos) settl. Halisarna [2] 5, 1116
near Kardamyle (Pelop.) settl. Cardamyle 2, 1093
near Karia settl. Dierum 4, 401
Karima settl. Napata 9, 499-500
near Karincali settl. Gergis 5» 793-794
near Karkalou (Pelop.) settl. Theisoa [1] 14, 421
Karkhe wtr Choaspes [1] 3, 237
Gabal Karmel mtn. Carmel 2, 1108-1109
near Karnesi (Pelop.) settl. Cleitor 35 423
Karpaten mtn. Carpathians 2, 1123-1124
Karpaten mtn. Peuce [3] 10, 887
near Karpuzlu settl. Alinda L555 99I-992
Karin wtr. Choaspes [1] 3, 237
Karvunarja wtr. Asopus [r] 2, 164-165
Karystos (Euboea) settl. Carystus [1] 2, I149-I150
al-Karyun settl. Menelaus [11] 8, 682-683
Kas settl. Antiphellus by TTF.
El-Kasbat settl. Gemellae 5,736
Kassandra isl. Phlegra TI, 133-134
Kassiopi (Korfu) settl. Cassiope 2, 1463-1164
near Kastelli (Central Gr.) settl. Erineus 53 33
near Kasthanaia (?) settl. Menelais 8, 677
Kastoria settl. Celetrum 3, 69
Kastron (Central Gr.) settl. Copae 3, 764
Kastron (near Harma) settl. Harma 5, 1144
Kastri (Kythera) settl. Scandea 13, 47-48
near Kastri Maziu (Central Gr.) settl. Haliartus 5, IIO9-IIIO
Kastritsi (near Hagios Vlassis, sett] Leontium [1] 7> 497
Pelop.) (?)
Kastro (near Diakophto) (?) settl. Bura 2, 824
Kastro (near Lavda) settl. Lycaea [2] 7, 908
Katakolo (Pelop.) settl. Phea, Phia 10, 942
near Kato Achaia (Pelop.) settl. Dyme [1] 4,758
Kato Belesi (?) settl. Lyrceia, Lyrceum 8, 20
near Kato Doliana (Pelop.) (?) settl. Neris 9, 669
near Kato Paphos (Cyprus) sett] Paphus 10, 479-482
Kato Phana (Chios) settl. Phanae [2] LO, 913
near Kato Retsina settl Pleuron IL, 382-383
near Kato Stavros settl Bormiscus Zo
201 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Kato Vasiliki settl. Gr Chalcis [2] Besa)

Kato Zakros (Crete) settl. Gr. Zakros 15, 866-869
near Katochi settl. Gr. Oeniadae [1] IO, 49-50
near Katuna settl. Gr. Medion 8, 585-586
near Katzaru (near Sparta) (?) settl. Gr. Messapeae 8,758
Kaum Ausim settl. Egy. Caranis 2, 1087-1088
Kaum Faris (near Medinet settl Egy. Arsinoe [III 2] a A)
el-Fajjum)
Kaum Ge‘if settl. Egy. Naukratis 9, 538-541
Kaum al-Girza settl. Egy. Philadelphia [4] 11, 8-9
Kaum al-Hisn settl. Egy. Momemphis 9,134
Kaum al-Idris settl. Egy. Marea 8, 334
Kaum Ombo settl. Egy. Ombi [2] IO, Tep2t
near Kaum e8-Sugafa settl. Egy. Necropolis 9, 608-609
Kaum et-Terban (?) settl. Egy. Taposiris [2] 14, 136
Kavak Deresi wtr. Gr. Melas [7] 8, 622
Kavalla settl. Gr. Neapolis [1] 9, 579-580
Kaveripattinam (India) (?) settl. NE Camara [II] [2] ip, AHO)
Kayseri settl. AM Caesarea [1] 2, 916-918
near Kaza (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Eleutherai 4, 917
Kazdaglari mtn. AM Ida [2] 6, 709-710
Kechropoula settl. Gr. Palaerus 10, 377-378
Kedros (Central Gr.) (?) settl. Gr. Ortha, Orthe [2] LO, 258-259
El-Kef settl. Afr. Sicca Veneria 13, 415-416
Kef Bezioun settl. Afr. Zattara 15, 877
Kefken Adasi isl. AM BS Thynia 14, 650
near Kefken (Kerp) settl. AM Calpe [2] 2,994
near Kehries settl. Gr. Cenchreae [2] 3, 102
Kélibia settl. Afr. Clupea 3, 484
Kelkit Cay wtr. AM Lycus [19] 7, 940-942
Kellmiinz settl. WE Caelius Mons [2] 2, 896
Kemer settl. AM Parium IO, 536
Kemer Suyu wtr. AM Thymbrius 14, 646
Kemerdere (near Oren) settl. AM Ceramus 3, [41-142
Kemerhisar settl. AM Tyana oie
Kempten in the Allgau settl. Alp. Cambodunum [r] 2, IOIS5—1016
Kentrikos limen settl. Gr. Cantharus [1] TS aeOmG
near Kepez settl. AM Rhoeteum 12576
Kerala (India) settl. NE Muziris 9, 384
near Keramidion (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Casthanaea Pie tate)
near Kerc settl. BS Zephyrium [9] Vay ERE
Keré settl. BS Iluraton 6,735
Kercé settl BS Panticapaeum 10, 471
Kerempe Burnu mtn AM Carambis 2, 1087
Kérilien-en-Plounéventer (?) settl WE Vorganium ibys bac
Kerkenes Dagi mtn. AM Kerkenes Dagi TAB
Kermer (?) settl AM Camulianae 2, 1029-1030
Kern el-Kebch settl Afr. Aunobaris 2,379
near Kestridze settl. Bal. Aprus TOUT
near Kestritza (?) settl Gr. Tecmon 14, 210
El Khadra settl Afr. Tigava [2] 14, 667-668
Khamissa settl Afr. Thubursicum [2] T. 14, 631
Numidarum
Khenchela settl Afr. Mascula 8, 426
El Kherba settl Afr. Tigava [1] 14, 667
Kherbet Ouled Arif settl Afr. Lambiridi ee TO
Khirbet Hushe settl NE Usha 15, 133-134
near Kierion (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Celaetha 3, 67
near Kilikli settl AM Comana [2] C. Pontica 3, 600
Kilimandjaro mtn. Afr. Selenes oros Tae
Kingsholm settl WE Glevum 5, 874
near Kinik (?) settl AM Gambrium 5, 681
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 202

Modern name Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Kinik Xanthus [4] 15, 796-797

Kinkiwar Kangavar 7,17
near Kirkuk (Iraq) Nuzi 9,922
Kirmir Cay Siberis 13,410
Kirpil’skij liman Rhombites [2] R. Elatton 12, 578
Kisarpas (Hungary) (?) Mursella [1] 9, 316
Kislar (near Korkuteli) Isinda [2] 6,965
Kissavos Ossa [1] LO, 278
Kazilca Sebastopolis [1] 13, 182-183
Kizil Irmak Halys 5, 1120
near Kiziltahta (?) Mallus 8, 204
Kizkalesi Corycus 15, 1022-1023
Kjustendil (Bulgaria) Pautalia 10, 655
near Klaraki (Pelop.) (?) Issorium 6, 986
kleinerer) (?) Caprus [2] 2, 1079
Kleve-Rindern (?) Arenacium I, 1045
near Klima Oeneon 10, 49
Klokova (Central Gr.)(?) Taphiassus 14, 135
near Klokova (Central Gr.) (?) Macynia 8, 106
Knossos (Crete) Knossos 7> 73-74
Koblenz (Aargau) Confluentes [2] 3,690
Koblenz (Rheinland-Pfalz) Confluentes [1] 3, 689
Koca Burun Zephyrium [4] 15,910
Koca Cay Rhyndacus 12, 581
Koca Cay Rhodius 12, 569
Koca Kaya Gargara, Gargaris 5, 699
Kocaeli Nicomedia 93731-7352
near Kogas Hadrianopolis [2] 5, 1081
Kocasu Cay1 Rhyndacus biee
Kodzent Alexandria [8] Eschate T, 499
Koilada Tempon Tempe 14, 243-244
near Kokkinorachi (Pelop.) (?) Thornax [2] 14,599
near Kokkora (Pelop.) (?) Melaeneae 8, 612
near Kokovatos Pylos [3] 12, 245-246
near Kolaka (?) Cyrtones 4,16
Kolonos Alpenus ry 526-527
Komarom (Hungary) Brigetio 2 TIS
near Komboti Torybeia 14,796
Komma (Central Gr.) Anticyra [1] I, 742
Kommos (Crete) Amyclae [2] I, 622
Kongen Grinario 5, 1032-1033
near Konstamonitu (Northern Thyssus 14, 652
Gr.)
Konuralp Prusias [3] P.-on-Hypius 12, 93-94
Konya Iconium 6, 706-707
Konz Contionacum 3, 747-748
near Koprinka (Bulgaria) Seuthopolis 13,349
Koprii Cay Eurymedon [5] 5, 217-218
Kopriti Cay Aspendus 2, 196
Kor-Bandemir Araxes [3] I, 961
Korana (?) Noarus 9, 782
Korba Curubis 3, 1026
Korbous Aquae [II 3] Carpitanae T, 923
Koréula Corcyra [2] C. Melaina 3, 786
Korfu Corcyra [1] 3, 783-786
Korkai (?) Colchi 35 527
Koron(i) (Pelop.) Asine [2] 2 ESS
Korteke Xystis 15, 843-844
near (Kosovka) (?) Hermonaktos kome 6, 238
near Kostolac (Serbia) Viminacium TS, 424-425
Kotselovuni Olympus [5] IO, 116
near Kozan Pednelissus 10, 676
203 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Kozan settl. AM Sisium 13, 509

Kozani (?) settl. Gr. Elimea 4, 920-921
near Kozani (Macedonia) settl. Gr. Aeane I, 165
near Kozpinar settl. AM Calynda 2, LOLO-1011
Krathis wtr. Gr. Crathis [1] Buon
Krefeld-Gellep settl. WE Gelduba S24
Krestena wtr. Gr. Selinus [1] 13226
Le Krib settl Afr. Musti 9, 373-374
Krich el-Oued settl Afr. Tisidium 14, 733
Kriopigadhi wtr. Gr. Hippocrene 6, 363-364
Krka settl. Bal. Scardona Ley a
Krokeés (Pelop.) settl Gr. Croceae 3,950
Ksar Baghai settl Afr. Bagae 2, 463
Ksar Baghai wtr. Afr. Bagradas 2, 465
Ksar ez-Zit settl Afr. Siagu 13, 410
near Ksour es-Saf (?) settl Afr. Aggar [1] 1 33:8
Ktypas mtn. Gre Messapium 8,761
Kuban wtr NE Hypanis [2] 6, 626
Kuban wtr. NE Vardanes [1] 15, 204
Kiiciik Menderes wtr. AM Caystrus [1] Be 57
Kiuciikkaletepe settl. AM Nyssa 9,931
al-Kufa settl. NE Kufa 7, 113-114
near Kuklia (Cyprus) settl. Gr. Paphus 10, 479-482
near Kukura (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Hippotae (5 Baa
Kiultepe (near Kayseri) settl AM Kanesh Fey AO
Kum Cayi wtr. AM Hyllus [4] 6, 612
near Kumani (Pelop.) settl Gr. Lasion Fy 259
near Kumaris (Pelop.) (?) settl Gr. Rhypes Tones Oo
near Kumluca settl AM Rhodiapolis 12, 568-569
Kunar wtr. NE Choaspes [2] Bai
Tell Kuneise (?) settl NE Cunaxa 3,997
Kiinzing (Bavaria) settl Alp. Quintanis 12, 349
Kura wtr. BS Cyrus [5] 4, 21-22
near Kurna (?) settl NE Apamea [6] 1, 818
Kursunlu Tepe settl AM Scepsis 13, 54
Kutaisi (Georgia) settl BS Cytaea is 533
Kutri (Crete) settl Gr. Phalasarna 10, 909-910
Kutsi mtn Gr. Tricaranum 14, 913
near Kydonia (?) sett] Gr. Ctimenae 3,975
Kyllene (Arcadia) mtn Gr. Cyllene [1] 3, 1047
Kyllene (Pelop.) settl Gr. Cyllene [2] 351047
Kyparissi (Pelop.) sett] Gr. Cyphanta 3, 1065
Kyparissia (Pelop.) settl Gr. Cyparissia [1] 3, 1064
near Kypsela settl. Gr. Alorus Te 526
Kyrenia (Cyprus) settl Gr. AM Cerynea [2] 3, 165-166
near Labove (Albania) settl. Gr. Omphalium [3] 10, 124
Lacedonia settl. It. Aquilonia [2] I, 935
Ladenburg settl. WE Lopodunum 7, 814-815
Ladik (near Konya) settl. AM Laodicea [3] L. 7, 233-234
Catacecaumene
near Ladik (Pontos) (?) settl. AM Laodicea [5] recy
al-Ladiqiya (Syria) settl. NE Laodicea [1] 7, 232-233
Ladonas wtr Gr. Ladon [2] 7,162
Ladon (Pelop.) wtr. Gr. Ladon [3] 7, 162-163
near Lafistion (?) settl. Gr. Eleusis [2] 4, 917
near Lagos settl. Ibe. Lacobriga [2] 7,146
Lahn wtr. WE La(u)gona veaniige)
near al-Lahtn settl. Egy. Ptolemais [5] 12, 173-174
near Lambia (?) settl. Gr. Pharaea 10, 921
Lambia mtn Gr. Lampeia 7, 187
Lambro wtr. It. Lambrus 7, 181
near Lambusa (Cyprus) settl Gr. AM Lapethus 7, 238-239
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 204

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Lamta settl Afr. Leptis Minor 7, 424-425

Langres settl WE Andematu(n)num 1, 676
Lanuvio sett] It. Lanuvium 7, 223-224
Lapseki settl AM Lampsacus 7, 190-191
near Larache (Morocco) settl. Afr. Lix [1] 7, 754-755
Larderello (?) settl It. Aquae I. Volaterranae I, 922-923
near Larino settl. It. Larinum FOE:
Lago Lario wtr. Alp. Lacus Larius 7> 157-158
near Larisa (Central Gr.) sett] Gr. Argissa I, 1063-1064
Larnaka (Cyprus) settl AM NE Citium 3, 368-369
near Larymna (Central Gr.) sett] Gr. Larymna Tag
Latakia (Syria) settl NE Laodicea [1] 7, 232-233
Lausanne settl Alp. Lousonna 7, 823-824
Lavello settl It. Forentum 5,495
near Laylan (?) settl NE Phraaspa 11, 187-188
Lebény-Baratfoldpuszta (?) settl Bal Quadriburgium [3] bids oe
near Lecce settl It. Rudiae 12,749
Lecce settl It. Lupiae 7, 886
Lech wtr. Alp. Licca 7, GEG
near Lechonia (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Methone [2] 8, 805
Lecourbe settl Afr. Equizeto 5,6
Lectoure settl WE Lactora i, BGA
near Ledesma settl Ibe. Mirobriga [2] 9,56
Lee (?) wtr. WE Nabalia 9,477
near Lefkandi settl Gr. Lefkandi 7, 348-349
Lefta (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Elatea [1] 4, 888-889
near Lele (near Sparta) (?) settl Gr. Messapeae 8,758
near Lendas (Crete) settl Gr. Lebena 7, 341-342
Leninabad settl NE Alexandria [8] Eschate I, 499
Lentini (Sic.) settl It. Leontini 7, 405-406
Lentini (Sic.) settl It. Neapolis [4] 9, 582
Lentini (Sic.) settl ta Phocaeae oop et.)
Lepanto settl Gr. Naupactus 9, 546-548
near Lepreon settl Gr. Lepreum 7, 416-417
near Leptokarya settl Gr. Leibethra 7 373
Lérida settl Ibe. Ilerda 6, 723
les Abdellys settl Afr. Aquae [II 10] Tepidae T5924
Lestenitsa wtr. Gr. Enipeus [1] 4, 980-981
near Leuktra (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Eutresis 5, 238
Leyna (near Turgut) settl AM Lagina 75 LIZ
near Lezhé (Albania) settl Gr. Bal. Lissus 7, 631-632
Licata (Sic.) settl It. Phintias [1] II, 129-130
Licenza wtr It. Digentia 4, 407
Lieser wtr. WE Lesura 7> 432
near Ligurio (?) settl Gr. Lessa Fae
Likodimo mtn Gr. Mathia 8,477
Lima wtr. Ibe. Limia 7, 600-601
Limani Murzo settl Gr. Sybota [2] 13, 982-983
near Limantepe (?) settl AM Larisa [5] 7, 253-254
near Limassol (Cyprus) settl Gr. AM Am(m)athous [3] I, 583-584
Limni Kerkinis wtr. Gr. Prasias limne 11,778
near Limniti (Cyprus) settl Gr. AM Limenia 7, 560-561
near Limogardion (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Narthacium 9, 514
Limoges settl WE Augustoritum 215362
Limonlu sett] AM Lamus [5] 7, £93
Limonlu Cay wtr. AM Lamus [4] 75 LOD
near Linares settl Ibe. Egelasta 4, 838
Lincoln settl WE Lindum 7, 608-609
Linz settl Alp. Lentia 7, 388
Liparic isl.s isl. Ihre Aeolia I, 225-226
Ligeni i Butrintit (Albania) wtr. Bal. Pelodes limen 10, 701
Lisboa sett] Ibe. Olisippo 10, 89
205 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Lisieux settl. WE Noviomagus [3] 9, 859-860

al-List settl. Egy. Lisht 7, 630
al-Lit (Saudi-Arabia) settl. NE Zaabram 15, 857-858
Literno settl. It. Liternum 7> 723
near Liti settl. Gr. Lete 7, 432-433
near Livadhia (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Lebadea 7, 339-341
Livadostras wtr. Gr. Oeroe 10, 58
near Livanates (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Cynus 3, 1064
Livenza wtr. It. Alp. Liquentia 7, 629
near Livorno settl. It. Triturrita 14,945
near Lixuri settl. Gr. Pale 10, 384
Ljubljana settl. Bal Emona 4, 943
Ljubljanica wtr. Bal. Nauportus [2] 9, 550
Llobregat wtr. It. Rubricatum flumen 12, 748
Loarre (Prov. Huesca) (?) settl. Ibe. Calagurris [r] Fibularia 2, 927
near Locri settl. It. Locri, Locris [2] Locri 7, 774-778
Epizephyrii
Lod settl. NE Lydda 8,1
Lohiyya (?) settl. NE Mamala 8,210
Loire wtr. WE Liger 7, 549-550
London settl. WE Londinium 7, 807-808
Lorbeus settl. Agr Lares [2] 7,249
Lorca (?) settl. Ibe. Llorci 6.57355
Lodi Vecchio settl. It. Laus Pompeia 7, 308
Lozeére wtr. WE Lesura 7, 432
Gabal Lubnan ai-Sarqiya mtn. NE Antilibanos Ta
near Lubrik (?) settl. Afr, Zagazaena 15, 863-864
Lucca settl. It. Luca 7, 826
Lucera settl. It. Luceria 7, 836
Ludd settl. NE Lydda Sar
near Lukisia (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Anthedon i OD
Lukkos wtr. Afr. ip [fea] Tens)
Lule-Burgas settl. Gr. Bergule 2, 604
Lunghezza (?) settl. It. Collatia 35 529
Lago Lungo wtr. It. Lacus Velinus 7, 160-161
Luni settl. It. Luna [3] 7, 882-883
Luni sul Mignone settl. It. Luni sul Mignone 7, 883
near Lutra Aidepsu (Euboea) sett. Gr. Aedepsus iy ay
near Lutra Smokovu (Central Gr.) settl. Gr Omphalium [2] IO, 124
near Lutraki (Arkanania) (?) settl. Gr. Euripus [2] 5, 206
Lutraki (Pelop.) (?) settl. Gr. Therma, Thermae 14, 535
near Lutron Elassonos settl. Gr. Mondaea 9, 142
Lutro (Crete) settl. Gr. Phoenix [8] Tet, 7
Lutros settl. Bal. Doriscus 4, 688
Lutros settl. Bal. Traianopolis [1] 14, 835-836
near Lutsi (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Hyettus 6, 603
near Lympne (Kent) settl. WE Portus [4] P. Lemanae I1, 667-668
Lyrkeia (?) settl. Gr. Lyrceia, Lyrceum See
near Lysimachia (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Lysimachia [2] 8, 38
Lysimachia (Central Gr.) wtr. Gr. Hydra [2] 6, 599
Maas wtr. WE Mosa [1] 9, 218
Macar Kalesi settl. AM Cestri 3, 169
Maccarese settl. It. Fregenae 5, 549
near Macerata settl. lt; Pausulae 10, 655
near Macerata Feltria settl. Ihe Pitinum [2] Pitinum iky 3teys
Pisaurense
Macon settl. WE Matisco 8,479
al-Mada‘in settl. NE Ctesiphon [2] By yi!
near Hirbat Ma‘in settl. NE Maon [1] S25
Monti di Maddaloni mtn. It Tifata 14, 666-667
Madar-e Sulaiman settl. NE Qasr-e Abu Nasr 12, 303
Fiume della Maddalena wtr. It. Sebethus 13, 183-184
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 206

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Madeba settl NE Medaba 8, 544-545

Madinat Habu settl. Egy. Thebes [1] 14, 403-408
Monti Madonie (Sic.) mtn. It. Mons Nebrodes 9,179
Madonna di Mezzagosto (near settl. hy Privernum 11, 888
Priverno)
al-Magdal settl. NE Magdala [1] 8, 126-127
Magdalensberg (Austria) settl. Alp. Virunum 15, 462
Lago Maggiore wtr Alp. Lacus Verban(n)us 7 LOL
Monte Maggiore (?) mtn. lie: Callicula 2,970
near Magistis Lavras (Northern settl. Gr. Akrothoon /Akrothooi I, 416
Gr.) (?)
near Magliano settl. Its Heba (Magliano) 6, 30
Magra wtr. It. Macra 8, 96-97
near Magreta settl. lta Macri campi 8,98
Magzir (Jemen) (?) settl. NE Magusum 8, 183
near Mahallat Minuf (?) settl. Egy. Onuphis 10, 148-149
E] Mahder settl. Afr. Casae [2] 2. F550
al-Mahgar al-‘Ala (?) settl. NE Magulaba 8, 182
Mahon (Menorca) settl. Ibe. Mago [13] 8, 181
Ma‘in settl. NE Maon [2] 8, 275-276
Main wtr. WE Moenus 9, 12-113
Mainz settl. WE Mogontiacum 9, 119-123
Mainz-Kastel settl WE Kastel 7, 25-26
Maklouba settl. Afr. Aggar [1] I, 338
near Makra Kome (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Makra Kome 8,193
Makri settl. Gr. Serrheium 155422
near Makrichori (?) settl. Gr. Mopsium 9, 202
near Makrigialos settl. Gr. Pydna 12,237
near Makrisia settl. Gr. Scillus 23,192,
Maktar settl. Afr. Mactaris 8, 105
Malaga settl. Ibe. Malaca 8, 193-194
Malak Preslavec (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Candidiana 2, 1047
near Malandrino settl. Gr. Physcus [2] EY S07
near Malathria settl Gr. Dion [II 2] 4, 468-469
Malevos mtn. Gr. Artemisium [2] 2, 69
Malia (Crete) settl. Gr. Malia, Mallia 8, 200
Mana wtr. Cr: Larisus TI2S5
Manavgat settl AM Manaua 8, 218
Manbig settl NE Bambyce 2, 482-483
near Manchester settl WE Mamucium 8,214
Manching settl WE Manching 8, 220-223
Mandela (near Vicovaro) settl It. Mandela 8, 228
near Mandudion (Euboea) settl Gr. Cerinthus [1] 3, $63
Manduria settl It. Manduria 8, 230-231
Mangalia (Romania) settl Bal. Callatis 2,959
Manisa settl AM Magnesia [3] M. on 8, 173-174
Sipylus
Manisa Dag mtn AM Sipylus 13, 502
Mannheim-Neckarau settl WE Munimentum [2] 9, 300
Mangal (?) settl NE Maccala 8,56
Le Mans settl WE Vindinum 15, 431-432
near Mansilla de las Mulas settl Ibe. Lancia [1] 7,194
(Northern Spain)
Mantova settl It. Mantua 8, 261-262
Magna ( of ‘Aqaba) settl. NE Macna 8,96
Gabal Mar Ilyas mtn NE Carmel 2, [108-1109
Maras Harabeleri settl. AM Arsinoe [III 3] 2.317
March wtr. Bal. Alp. Marus 8, 422
Tall Mardih (Syria) settl. NE Ebla 4 773-774
Mardin settl. NE Marde 8, 330-331
Marecchia wtr. It. Ariminus Ty LOs2
Tell Maresa settl. NE Marissa 8, 360
207 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Marga (Romania) settl. Bal. Pons [7] Pons Augusti 11, 588
Margamin (Syria) settl. NE Mariamme [3] 8, 351-352
Margherita di Savoia settl. It. Salpia 12, 902
near Marianopoli (?) settl. It. Mutustratum 9, 381-382
Marib settl. NE Mara [2] 8,277
Marib settl. NE Mariaba 8, 350-351
Marib settl. NE Marsyaba 8, 405
Marica wtr. Gr. Bal. Hebrus 6, 32
near Marinella settl. It. Selinus [4] 13, 226-228
Marmara (Euboea) settl. Gr. Marmarium 8, 379
Marmara Adasi isl. AM Proconnesus II, 918
Marmara Ereglisi settl. Bal. Perinthus 10, 785-786
Marmara Golii wtr. AM Gygaie limne 5, 1047-1048
Marne wtr. WE Matrona [2] 8, 484
Marnia settl. Afr. Numerus Syrorum 9, 902
Maronia settl. Gr. Bal. Maronea [1] 8, 383-384
Marsa Koseir el-qadim settl. Afr. Leukos Limen 7,454
Marsa Lahora (?) settl. Egy. Portus [6] P. Menelaus IT, 669
Marsa Matrth settl. Egy. Paraetonium iO, Syed
Marsala (Sic.) settl. It. Lilybaeum 7, 558-559
Marsiliana d’Albegna settl. It. Marsiliana d’Albegna 8, 404
Lago di Martignano wtr. its Lacus Alsietinus 7, 155-156
Martigny settl. WE Octodurus 10, 26
Martos settl. Ibe. Tucci TES
Marvinci (?) settl. Gr. Idomenae 6, 716
near Mascali (Sic.) settl. It. Callipolis [5] 2, 984
al-Mashad settl. NE Geth [3] 5, 845
Masira (?) isl. NE Ogyris 10, 68
near Maskana settl. NE Emar 4, 936
near Massa d’Albe settl. It. Alba Fucens 427
near Massa Marittima (?) settl. it: Massa Veternensis 8,445
Monte Massico mtn. Iie Mons Massicus 9, 178-179
Matala (Crete) settl. Gr. Matalum 8,452
Matapan (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Taenarum [1] 14, 114
Matarije settl. Egy. Heliopolis, Heliupolis [1] 6, 76
Mausig (Saudi-Arabia) settl. NE Muza 9, 383
Mavisehir settl. AM Panormus [2] 10, 456
near Mavrogija (?) settl. Gr. Eleusis [2] A, 9X7
near Mavromati (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Messene [2] 8, 762-765
Mavroneria wtr. Gr. Melas [6] 8, 622
Mavropotamos wtr. Gr. Melas [6] 8, 622
Mavropotamos wtr. Gr. Melas [5] 8, 622
Mazara del Vallo (Sic.) settl. It. Mazara 8, 523
Mazin Kalesi settl. AM Amyzon 15, 992-993
Mccheta settl. BS Harmozice 5, 1146
near Mdaourouch settl. Afr. Madaurus 8, 106-107
near Mechta Nahar settl. Afr. Caldis PCE 7,
Médéa settl. Afr. Lambdia 7, 181
Mediana (Prov. Zaragoza) (?) settl. Ibe. Damania 4, 50
Medina settl. NE Yatrib 15, 849
Medinet el-Kdima settl. Afr. Thelepte 14, 422
Mediterranean wtr. WE It. Af. Gr. | Mare Nostrum 8, 335-337
NE Ibe.
Medulin (Croatia) settl. It. Bal. Mutila Oyei7
Megala Balomenu settl. Gr. Arne [1] Ms 17
near Megali Chora settl. Gr. Agrinium I, 390
Megali Dilos isl. Gr. Rheneia 12, 526
Megalomati wtr. Gi Macaria [2] 8, 53
Megalovuni mtn. Gr. Celossa Bu We
near Megara settl. Gr. Rhus 12, 581
near Megara settl. Gr. Tripodiscus 14, 934
Megara settl. It. Megara [2] 8, 599-603
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 208

Modern name Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Megara Hyblaia (Sic.) It. Megara [3] 8, 603-604

near Megara (Sic.) It. Xiphonia 15, 839
Mekka NE Macoraba 8,96
Mekka NE Mecca 8, 538
near Melde (near Mustafa AM Miletupolis, Miletopolis 8, 884
Kemalpaga)
Melen Cay1 AM Hypius [1] 6, 636
Melet Irmagi AM Melanthium 8, 619
Melfa It. Melpis 8, 644
Melilla Afr. Rusaddir 12, 788
Melissi Gr. Olympus [5] IO, 116
near Melitaia Gr. Melitaea 8, 636-637
Mella Alp. Mella 8, 640
Melun WE Meclodunum 8, 544
Melzo (?) It. Melpum 8, 644
Memphis Egy. Memphis 8, 654-656
Menderes AM Maeander [2] 8, 108
Menderes Suyu AM Scamander 13,47
Mentana Its Nomentum 9,794
El Meraba Afr. Celtianis ger
Merd Irmagi (?) AM Lycastus [2] OED
Mérida Ibe. Augusta [2] Emerita yes
Merken near Diiren (?) WE Marcodurum 8, 318
Mersin AM Zephyrium [6] 15,911
Merzumen Dere NE Marsyas [7] 8, 407
on Mesa de Asta Ibe. Hasta [5] 5, 1166-1167
near Meseleri (Crete) Gr. Olerus 10, 86-87
near Meskla (Crete) Gr. Polichne [2] II, 465
Mesopotamon Gr. Ephyra [3] 4, 1038
Mesovuni (Central Gr.) Gr. Teumessus re ey i a
Cape Mesrata Afr. Cephalae 3, 130
near Messina It Naxos [2] 9, 574-575
Messina It. Messana, Messene [1] 8, 752-753
Metauro It. Metaurus [2] 8,794
Methoni (Pelop.) Gr. Methone [r] 8, 804-805
near Methydrion (Pelop.) Gr. Methydrium 8, 806
Methymna (Lesbos) Gr. AM Methymna 8, 806-807
near Metropolis (Central Gr.) Gr. Metropolis [4] 8, 842-843
Metz WE Divodurum 4, 581
Meuvy WE Mosa [3] 9, 218
Méziéres WE Mosa [2] 9, 218
Midye Bal. Salmydessus [2] 12, 898
Mignone It. Minio 9,9
Mikro Vathy (Boeotia) Gr. Aulis 2, 377-378
near Mikrothivai Gr. Thebes [3] 14, 419
Mila Afr. Mileu(m) 8, 895
Milan its Mediolan(i)um [1] 8, 583-584
near Milas AM Olymus 10, 119
Milas AM Mylasa 9, 407-409
Milatos (Crete) Gr. Miletus [3] 8, 895
Capo di Milazzo (Sic.) Ite Mylae [2] 9, 406-407
Milazzo (Sic.) It. Mylae [2] 9, 406-407
Miliana Afr. Succhabar 03, 90
near Milas AM Olymus 10, 119
Tall al-Milh NE Malatha 8, 196
al-Mina NE Al-Mina Legit,
al-Mina NE Tripolis [5] 14, 935
near Minare AM Pinara II, 261
Mincio It. Mincius 8, 932
Mineo (Sic.) It. Menaenum, Menae 8, 659-660
Mino wtr. Ibe. Minius Oy ie
al-Minsat (between Sauhag and settl. Egy. Ptolemais [3| 12, £73
Girga)
209 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Minturno settl. It. Minturnae 9, 34-35

Miseno settl. It. Misenum 9, 59-60
Mitropolianos wtr. Gr. Lethaeus [2] 7,433
Modena settl. It. Mutina 9, 376-377
Modi mtn. Gr. Dicte ANB 75
Modica (Sic.) settl. lit: Motyca 9, 242
Modione (Sic.) wtr. It. Selinus [3] 13, 226
Modon (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Methone [1] 8, 804-805
Moigrad-Jas (Romania) settl. Bal. Porolissum Il, 644-645
near Molo settl. Gr. Scarphea 13, 51-52
Moloénaja voda wtr. BS Gerrhus [1] 5, 820
near Molos settl. Gr. Nicaea [4] 9, 700-701
near Monasterace Marina settl. It. Caulonia 2513.9
Monastir settl. Afr. Ruspina Lao
Monemvasia isl. settl © Gr. Minoa [1] Gh ii
Mons settl. Afr. Mopth... 9, 203-204
near Montagano (near settl. Ihe. Fagifulae 5, 318-319
Campobasso)
Montagna di Marzo (near Piazza _ settl. It. Herbessus 6, 184
Armerina, Sic.)
Montalba settl. Ibe. Ebora [1] ANTES
Montana (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Montana 9, 184
Montargis settl. WE Vellaunodunum 15, 264
Montecristo (?) isl. lee Oglasa 10, 65-66
near Monteleone Sabino settl. It. Trebula [1] 14, 885-886
Montesarchio settl. It. Caudium 3, 38-39
near Montesilvano Marina settl. It. Salinae [1] 12, 888
Monteu da Po settl. lin, Industria 6,795
Montilla settl. Ibe. Munda [1] 9, 287
Monviso mtn. Alp. Vesulus 15,344
Tell Moqdam settl. Egy. Leontopolis [1] 7, 410
Morava wtr. Bal. Brongus DATOS
Morava wtr. Bal. Margus [3] 8, 345
near Morbach-Wederath (?) settl. WE Tabernae [2] 14, 80
Morro de Mezquitilla settl. Ibe. Morro de Mezquitilla Oy 22)
Moselle wtr. WE Mosella 9, 230
near Mossul settl. NE Mespila [1] 8,748
near Mossul settl. NE Ninus [2] 9,768
Mothoni (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Methone [1] 8, 804-805
Moulouya wtr. Afr. Mulucha 9, 276-277
Mouzon sett. WE Mosomagus py esate
Mozia (on San Pantaleo) settl. It. Motya 9, 242
near Mraissa (?) settl. Afr. Carpis 2, [125-1126
Mtkvari wtr. BS Cyrus [5] 4, 21-22
Mtskheta (Georgia) settl. BS Mestleta 8. 77a
near Mudanya settl. AM Apamea [1] re Siz
Mudurnu Cay1 wtr. AM Gallus [x] 5, 680
on Muela de Garray settl. Ibe. Numantia 9, 879
near Munébrega settl. Ibe. Munda [2] 9, 287-288
Tall al-Mugqayyar settl. NE Ur 15, [16-117
Mur (?) wtr. Bal. Noarus 9, 782
Murcens-Cras (?) settl. WE Uxellodunum [1] 15,148
Murgani wtr. Gr. Ion [4] 6, 908
Muriki wtr. Gr. Schoenus [1] 13, 63
Muro Lucano settl. It. Numistro 9, 907
Gabal Masa mtn. NE Sinai 13, 493-494
near Muskar settl. AM Trebendae 14, 883
Mut settl. AM Claudioupolis [2] 3,390
Tall al-Mutasallim settl. NE Megiddo 8, 607
near Muzkent settl. AM Nephelium 9, 658
Mykene (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Mycenae 9, 385-388
Mykinai (Pelop.) settl. Org. Mycenae 9, 385-388
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 210

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Mykonos isl. Gr. Mykonos 9, 405-406

Mylen settl. WE Mediolan(i)um [3] 8, 584
Myli (near Argos) settl. Gr. Lerna 7, 425-426
Myrkinos settl. Gr. Myrcinus 9,413
Mytilene (Lesbos) settl. Gr. Mytilene 9, 471-474
Nabeul settl. Afr. Neapolis [9] 9, 582-583
Tall Nabi Mand settl NE Laodicea [2] Fi, LA
Tall Nabi Mand settl. NE Qadesh 12, 303-304
near Nablus settl. NE Sychem 13, 983-984
Nablus settl. NE Neapolis [11] 9, 583
Nadin (Croatia) settl. Bal. Nedinum 9, 611
Nafplio settl. Gr. Nauplia 9, 549
Nag‘ el-Mescheich settl. Egy. Lepidotonpolis 7,415
Nagarahara (near Jalalabad, settl. NE Nagara [2] 9,491
Afghanistan) (?)
Nagran settl. NE Nagara [1] 9, 490-491
Nahe wtr WE Nava 9, 556-557
Nahr al-‘Asi wtr. NE Orontes [7] 10, 239
Nahr Diyala mtn. NE Pylae [4] Pylae Zagru 12, 240-241
Nahr al-Kalb wtr NE Lycus [15] 7,940
Nahr Marzban wtr NE Marsyas [6] 8, 407
Nairab (near Aleppo) settl. NE Nerabus 9, 663
near Naix-aux-Forge settl. WE Nasium 9, 519
near Nallihan settl. AM Dadastana 4, 34
Namurt limani settl. AM Cyme [3] 3, 1050
near Napoli settl. It. Cyme [2] 3, 1049
Napoli settl. Ite Neapolis [2] 9, 580-581
Napoli settl. Gr. Parthenope [2] 10, 570
Napoli (?) settl. It. Palaepolis 10, 377
Nagab al-Hagar settl. NE Maepha S725
Naq§-e Ragab settl. NE Nagqs-e Ragab 9, 501
Naq§s-e Rostam settl. NE Nagqs-e Rostam 9, 501
Narbonne settl. WE Narbo 9, 504-505
Narmada wtr. NE Namades 9,496
Narni settl. It. Narnia 9, 510
Nasik (India) (?) settl. NE Nasica [2] 9, 518
Natisone wtr. It. Natiso S, Suz.
Natissa wtr. It. Natiso 9, 522
Naupaktos settl. Gr. Naupactus 9, 546-548
near Naussa (?) settl. Gr. Mieza 8, 866
Navia wtr. Ibe. Navia [2] 9,559
Naxos (Cyclades) settl. isl Gr. Naxos [1] 9, 571-574
Nazareth settl. NE Nazareth 9, 575
near Nazilli settl. AM Mastaura 8, 451
Nea Anchialos (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Pyrasus ln)
near Nea Apollonia settl. Gr. Apollonia [3] 1, 866
near Nea Iraklia (?) settl. Gr. Scapsa 13,49
near Nea Kallikrateia (Northern __ settl. Gr. Gigonus 5, 849
Gr.)
near Nea Kamarina settl. Gr. Anactorium I, 633
near Nea Kordylia settl. Gr: Argilus I, 1063
near Nea Mudania (Northern Gr.) settl. Gr. Aenea I, 218-219
near Nea Poteidaia settl. Gr. Potidaea II, 703-705
Nea Praisos (Vaveli, Crete) settl. Gr. Praesus II, 769
near Nea Skioni settl. Gr Scione £3,193
Neai Pagasai (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Pagasae 10, 339-340
near Neapolis settl. NE Mabartha 8, 51
near Neapolis (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Boiae eat
Monti Nébrodi (Sic.) mtn. te Mons Nebrodes 9, 179
Neckar wtr. WE Nicer 9,715
Nedon (Pelop.) wtr. Gr. Nedon 9, 611
near Nedvigovska settl. BS Tanais [2] 14, 131
211 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Nehavand (Iran) settl. NE Nihawand Oy WSS)

Nemea, Arhea (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Nemea [2] 9, 624-627
Lago di Nemi wtr. It. Lacus Nemorensis 7, 158-159
Nemrud Dagi mtn. AM Nemrud Dag 9, 633
Nemrut Kalesi (near Gorece) settl. AM Temnus 14, 242-243
near Nemuta (?) settl. Gr. Pharaea 10, 921
near Neochorakion (Central Gr.) _ settl. Gr. Scolus 13,98
near Neofaliron (Central Gr.) oth. Gr. Echelidae 4, 782
Stream of Neohori (?) wtr. Gr. Malus [3] 8, 210
Nepi settl. It. Nepete 9, 656
Nera wtr. It. Nar 9, 502
near Néraida (Pelop.) (?) settl. Gr. Salmone [r] 12, 897
Neretva wtr. Bal. Naro 9, 510
Nesebar (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Mesambria/Mesembria 8, 723-724
[x]
near Nestane (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Nestane 9, 681
Neto wtr. It. Neaethus 9, 578
Nettersheim-Marmagen settl. WE Marcomagus 8, 318-319
Neumagen settl. WE Noviomagus [7] N. 9, 861-862
Treverorum
Neuss settl. WE Novaesium 9, 832-834
Nevers settl. WE Noviodunum [3] 9, 857-858
Nicotera settl. It. Nicotera 9,748
Niebla settl. Ibe. Ilipula [3] I., Ilipla 6, 727
Nigde settl. AM Nakida 9,496
Nijmegen settl. WE Noviomagus [6] 9, 860-861
Nikiup (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Nicopolis [2] N.adIstrum 9, 741-742
Nikosia (Cyprus) settl. Gr. AM Leucosia [2] 7,450
near Niksar settl. AM Neocaesarea [1] 9, 635-636
Niksar settl. AM Cabira 2, 860
Nile wtr. Egy. Nile 9, 758-760
Nimes settl. WE Nemausus [2] 9, 623-624
Nimrid (Iraq) settl. NE Kalhu TD
Nin (Croatia) settl. Bal. Aenona L225
Nis (Serbia) settl. Bal. Naissus 9, 494-496
Nisida isl. It. Nesis 9, 679-680
Nisita isl. It. Nesis 9, 679-680
near Nissoria (?) settl. It. Imachara 63737
Nocera settl. I Nuceria [1] N. Alfaterna 9, 871-872
Nocera Umbra settl. It. Nuceria [3] N. Camellaria 9, 872
Noia (?) settl. Ibe. Noega [2] 9,788
Nokalakevi settl. BS Archaeopolis 1,975
Nola settl. It. Nola 9, 790-791
Nola (?) settl. It. Uria [5] T5526
Norcia settl. It. Nursia 9, 913
Norma settl. iki Norba [1] 9, 816
North Sea wtr. WE Mare Germanicum 8, 334-335
Noto Antica (Sic.) settl. It. Netum 9, 689
Noto (Sic.) wtr. It. Assinarus Dl79)
Novara settl. It. Novaria 9, 835
Novilara (?) settl. It. Novilara 9, 857
Novion-Porcien settl. WE Noviomagus [5] 9, 860
Nuffar settl. NE Nippur 9, 773-775
Numana settl. It. Numana 9, 878
near Numantia settl. Ibe. Lagni Pam 2h
near Nuova Cliternia (Southern ___ settl. It. Cliternia [2] 355
It.) (2)
Nur Daglari mtn. AM NE Amanus I, 558
Nusaibin settl. NE Nisibis 9, 777-779
Nyergesajfalu (Hungary) settl. Bal. Crumerum 3, 961-962
Nyon settl. WE Alp. Noviodunum [5] 9, 858-859
Nyon settl. WE Noviomagus [4] 9, 860
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Nyons (?) settl. Noviomagus [2] 9, 859

near Nysa settl. Orthosia 10, 266
near Ober-Winterthur settl. Vitudurum 15, 485
(Switzerland)
Oberdorla settl. Oberdorla 9, 942
Obzor settl. Naulochus 9, 544
near Ocamc¢cire settl. Gyenus 5, 1047
Oderzo settl. Opitergium IO, 162
Ofanto wtr. Aufidus 2, 338
near Ofrini (Northern Gr.) settl. Eion [1] 4, 860
Oglio wtr. Ollius 10, 90
near Ogulbey settl. Gorbeus, Corbeuntus 55927
Ohrid (Macedonia) settl. Lychidnus 7> 914-915
Oise wtr. Isara [2] 6,955
Olbia (Sard.) settl. Olbia [4] 10, 82
Oléron (Dep. Charente-Maritime) isl. Uliaros 15,83
Olymbochoria mtn. Olympus [6] IO, L16—-I17
Olympia (Pelop.) settl. Olympia 10, 94-108
near Olympias settl. Stagira 13, 779-780
Olympos mtn. Olympus [1] IO, 114-116
Ombrone wtr. Umbro 15,98
near Omolion (Central Gr.) settl. mtn. Homole, Homolium 6, 466-467
Oneion mtn. Oneum [1] LO, E32Z
Orange settl. Arausio I, 960
Orasje (Serbia) settl. Margus [4] 8, 345-346
Orchomenos (Central Gr.) settl. Orchomenus [1] 10, 191-193
near Orchomenos (Pelop.) settl. Orchomenus [3] ITO, 193-194
Ordona settl. Herdoniae 6, 194-195
near Ordu (?) settl. Cotyora 3, 879
near Orfani (Northern Gr.) (?) settl. Galepsos [1] 5, 662
Orhaneli Cayi wtr. Rhyndacus 12, 581
Oria settl. Uria [2] 15,126
Orkney-isl. isl. Orcades IO, 190
near Capo di Orlando (Sic.) (?) settl. Agathyrnon I, 320
Orléans (?) settl. Cenabum 3, 100
near Ormilia settl. Sermylia 13, 321-322
near Oropos settl. Psaphis TAROT’
Orsova (Romania) settl. Dierna 4, 401
near Ortaca settl. Thyssanus 14, 651-652
near Ortakisla settl. Cuballum 4, 1198
near Ortaklar settl. Magnesia [2] 8, 173
near Ortakéy settl. Orcistus 10, 194
near Ortakéy (?) settl. Traianopolis [2] 14, 836
Orte settl. Horta 6, 514
Orte settl. Hortona 6, 521
near Orvieto (?) settl. Salpinates 12, 902
Orvieto settl. Urbs Vetus 15,125
Orvieto settl. Volsinii [1] 15, 509-510
Osam (?) wtr. Novas 9, 835
Osijek (Croatia) settl. Mursa 9, 316
Osimo settl. Auximum 2 AD
Osma (near Coruna del Conde) settl. Clunia 3, 483-484
Ossa mtn. Ossa [1] 16;.278
Osteria della Fontana settl. Anagnia 1, 634
Osteria della Molara (?) settl. Roboraria Ez Oy
Ostia settl. Ostia 10, 280-281
Ostiglia settl. Hostilia 6, 532
Osuna settl. Urso 15, 130-131
Otranto settl. Hydruntum 6, 600-601
Otricoli settl. Ocriculum 10, 17-18
Otylon (Pelop.) settl. Oetylus 10; 59
Oudna settl. Uthina TS, 142-143
Zi GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Oued Bou Regreg wtr. Afr. Sala [1] 12, 875

Oued Caam wtr. Afr. Cinyps 3, 346
Oued Djedi (?) wtr. Afr. Niger 9,749
Oued Dra wtr. Afr. Daras [1] 4, 85
Oued Dra (?) wtr. Afr. Lix [3] TESS
Oued Guir (?) wtr. Afr. Gir Gro 518
Oued Mellégue (?) wtr. Afr. Muthul 9, 375
near Ouled Mimoun settl. Afr. Altava I, 549-550
Ouled-Agla settl. Afr. Equizeto 5,6
Oulx settl. Alp. Martis, ad [1] 8, 417
Ovacik Burnu sett. AM Aphrodisias School of I, 830
sculpture
near Pachi settl. Gr. Nisaea [1] 9, 776-777
near Pachten (Dillingen) settl. WE Contiomagus BAT
Padova settl. It. Patavium 10, 595
Padua settl. It. Patavium 10, 595
Padula (?) settl. It. Cosilinum 3, 860
Padule di Stagno settl. It. Portus [7] P. Pisanus Il, 669
Paglia wtr. It. Pallia 10, 399
Paikuli settl. NE Paikuli 10, 347
Palaeochora (near Hagios settl. Gr. Glympeis 5, 882
Vasilios, Pelop.)
near Palaia Giannitsu settl. Gr. Cypaera 3, 1064
Palaiochora (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Abia 120
near Palaiochori settl. Gr. Phytaeum Li 22 5
Palaiochoria (Euboea) settl. Gr: Amarynthus I, 560
Palaiogratsiano (?) settl. Gr. Elimea 4, 920-921
Palaiokastron (Lemnos) settl. Gr. Mpyrina [3] 9,414
Palaiokastron (near Neochori, settl. Gr. Oechalia [4] 10, 43
Euboea) (?)
near Palaiokastro (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Thronion 14, 629
Palaiokastro (Euboea) settl. Gr. Amarynthus I, 560
near Palaiokastro (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Carystus [2] ap aes
Palaiokastro (Pelop.) (?) settl. Gr. Lycaea [1] 7,908
near Palaiopolis settl. Gr. Elis [2] 4,924
near Palamari (?) settl. Gr. Zoeteium 15, 947
Palamut Kalesi settl. AM Apollonis I, 868
Palasé (Albania) settl. Gr. Palaeste 10, 378
Palazzolo Acreide (Sic.) settl. it Acrae I, 108
near Palea settl. Gr. Pella [1] 10, 698-699
near Palencia settl. Ibe. Lacobriga [1] 7,146
Palencia settl. Ibe. Palantia 10, 383
near Paleochori (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Stiris 13, 842
Paleokastro (?) settl. Gr. Pylos [2] 12, 243-245
Paleokastro (on Koriphasion, settl. Gr. Pylos [2] 12, 243-245
Pelop.)
Paleokastro (near Neon Paos, settl. Gr. Paeum 10, 337-338
Pelop.)
near Paleokastro (near Rhengini, _ settl. Gr. Naryca 9, 515-516
Central Gr.)
near Paleomanina settl. Gr. Metropolis [3] 8, 842
Palermo settl. It. Panormus [3] 10, 456-458
near Palermo (Sic.) settl. It. Cannita, Pizzo 2, 1052
near Palermo (Sic.) settl. It. Grotta Regina 5, 1034
Palestrina settl. It. Praeneste Il, 764-765
near Palio Thiva (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Pedieis 10, 675
near Paliochori settl. Gr. Cytenium 4, 22-23
Paliogardiki (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Pelinna 10, 697-698
Paliokastro (near Lavko, Central _ settl. Gr. Olizon 10, 89-90
Gr.)
Paliokastro (near Sykia, Central __ settl. Gr. Mal(l)oea 8, 203
Gr.)
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 214

Modern name Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Paliuri (Central Gr.) Callithera

near Paliuri (Chalkidike) (?) Therambos
Paliuris (?) Pamisus [3]
Pallantion Pallantium
Palma (Mallorca) Palma
Palmarola Palmaria 10, 400
Palmyra Palmyra 10, 401-408
Palo (near Ladispolli) Alsium I, $42-$43
Pamisos (Pelop.) Pamisus |r| 10, 409
Pamplona Pompaelo TI, $44-545
Pamukkale Hierapolis [1] 6, 302
Panaro Scultenna 13,144
Pangaion Pangaeum 10, 444
Pangkora (India) Guraeus 5, 1944
Pantano Secco Lacus Regillus 7,160
Pantelimon de Sus (Romania) Ulmetum 15,84
near Paradisia (?) Cromnus 3,958
near Parco di Cavallo Thurii 14, 640-641
near Parco dei Tori Thurii 14, 640-641
Paris Lutecia Parisiorum 7, 898
Parma Parma [1] 10, 536-537
Parnassos Parnassus TO, 542-543
Parnitha Parnes 10, 543-544
Parnon Parnon 10, $44
Partheni Parthenium IO, 563
near Parutino (Ukraine) Olbia [x] 10, 80-81
Pass of Sirdara Portae Caspiae EE O55
Passau-Altstadt Batavis 2, 55O-S$53
near Passava (Pelop.) Las FiZ25S
Capo Passero Pachynus 10, 319
Passo della Fortuna (near Trebula [2] T. Suffenas 14, 886
Ciciliano)
Pateras Oros Oneum [2] LOyass
Patmos Patmos 10, 601-602
near Patrai (Pelop.) Patrae 10, 602-604
Pavia Ticinum 14, 665-666
Pavlon (Central Gr.) Olmones IO, 90
Paxi Sarpedon [2] 12, I002—1003
Paxos Paxos 10, 660
Pazardzik (Bulgaria) Bessapara 2, 613
Pécs (Hungary) Sopianis 13, 652-653
Peiros Peirus 10, 682
near Pelasgia Larisa [2] 7, 2§O-251
Monte Pellegrino (Sic.) (?) Heircte 6, 56
Monti Peloritani (Sic.) Mons Neptunius 95 E79
near Pendeoria (near Galaxidi) (?) settl. Tritea 14, 939-940
Pendik settl. Pant(e)ichium TO, 459
Pendzhikent settl. Pendzhikent Io, 719
Penisola di Magnisi isl. Thapsus [1] 14, 366-367
Penne settl. Pinna EL 274.
near Perticale settl. Sinuessa 13, 498-499
Perugia settl. Perusia 10, 857-858
near Pésaro settl. Pisaurum II, 292-293
Petalidi (Pelop.) settl. Corone 3, 841-842
near Pétange (Luxembourg) settl. Titelberg 14, 738-739
Petrijevci (Croatia) settl. Mursella [2] 9,316
Petronell settl. Carnuntum 2, TI2I-1122
near Petrovei settl. Bassiana(e) [2] 2,543
Pfaffenhofen on the river Inn settl. Pons [5] Pons Aeni II, 588
Pforzheim settl. Portus [2] Il, 666-667
Pfyn (Switzerland) settl. Fines, ad Fines [2] 5, 428
near Phaistos (Crete) settl. Kommos [1] T9O=9XL
AW GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Phaistos (Crete) settl. Gr. Phaestus [4] 10, 903-905

near Phanarion (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Ithome [2] 6, 1022
near Phaneromeni settl. Gr. Budorum D807,
near Pharai (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Phara IO, 920
Pharkadon (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Pharcadon IO, 922
Pharsalitis (Thess.) wtr. Gr. Apidanus I, 839-840
Pheidias wtr. Gr. Ophis 10, 154
Phidaris wtr. Gr. Evenus [3] 5, 249
Phidaris wtr. Gr. Lycormas 7,928
near Philia (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Iton 6, 1027
Phleius (Pelop.) settl. Gr Phlius II, 134-135
near Phloka (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Marganeis 8, 339
Pholegandros isicettlon Gry Pholegandros cep 4
Pholoi Oros mtn. Gr. Pholoe vey ae
near Phrixa (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Phrixa II, 192-193
Phrixa (Pelop.) (?) settl. Gr. Phaesana LO, 903
Phylakopi (Milos) settl. Gr. Phylakopi TE ZOOS
Piacenza settl. It. Placentia IL, 3LI-312
Piano della Carlotta settl. It. Aquae I. Caeretanae I, 922-923
Pianosa isl. It. Planasia Tele Bally
Piazza Vecchia settl. Te Suessula E35 Ob,
Picunda settl. BS Pityus Ly 3ue
Pidias wtr. Gr. Pediaeus 10, 675
Lago di Piedilugo wtr. Ihe Lacus Velinus 7, 160-161
Pietole (near Mantua) (?) settl. ite Andes I, 676
Pietrabbondante settl. It. Pietrabbondante EL, 238
near Pikerni (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Melangea 8, 616
Pilion mtn. Gr. Pelium Io, 698
Pilismarot (Hungary) (?) settl. Bal. Quadriburgium [4] I, Si
Pinarbasi settl. AM Ariarathia I, 1080
Pinos Puente (near Illora La Vieja) settl. Ibe. Il(L)urco 6, 736
near Piombinara (?) settl. It. Sacriportus 12, 856
Piombino settl. It. Falesia 5325
Pioraco settl. It. Prolaqueum £2, 0
near Piordo settl. It. Veii 15, 254-257
near Pirgos (?) settl. Gr. Letrini 7, 435-436
Pisa settl. It. Pisae ietig ALM
Piscomontano mtn. It. Lautulae 7, 308
near Pisik6y settl. AM Pisye II, 302-303
near Pisses settl. Gr. Poeeessa Il, 437-438
Pistoia settl. It. Pistoriae EIAgOr
near Pitigliano settl. ifr Poggio Buco IT, 449-450
Pizzighettone settl. It: Acerrae [2] I, 66
Plakiotissas wtr. Gr. Dirce [2] 4, 534
Plataiai settl. Gr. Plataeae Il, 336-337
near Platamon settl. Gr. Heracleum [2] 6, 164
Platani (Sic.) wtr. It. Halycus (py auiuyal
near Platiana settl. Gr. Typaneae 15,59
near Pliska (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Pliska TINOs
Plitra settl. Gr. Asopus [4] 2, 165
Plomin (Croatia) settl. Bal. Flanona 5, 452-453
Po wtr. It. Padus 10, 327-328
Podgorica (Montenegro) settl. Bal. Meteon 8,795
Podgradina (near Glamoépolje, settl. Bal. Salvium Tea ie
Bosnia)
Poggio della Civita (near Viterbo) _ settl. It. Musarna [2] 9, 320
(?)
Poggio di Talamonaccio settl. It. Telamon [2] 14, 218
Poitiers settl. WE Lemonum 7, 384
near Pojani (Albania) settl. Bal. Apollonia [1] 1, 864-865
Policastro Bussentino settl. It. Buxentum 2, 840
near Policoro (Southern It.) settl. It. Siris 13, 506
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 216

Modern name Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Policoro (Southern It.) Heraclea [10] 6, 154-155

Poliochni (Lemnos) Poliochni II, 465-469
near Politiko (Cyprus) Tamassus 14, 124-125
Pollenzo (Northern It.) Pollentia [1] 1,491
Polyrrhenia (Crete) Polyrrhenia IT, 32-533
near Pommiers Noviodunum [1] 9, 857
Pomorije Anchiale [2] 1, 665-666
near Pompia (?) Boebe 2, 694
Pontoux-sur-le-Doubs Pons [9] Pons Dub(r)is 11, 589
Ponza Pontia [2] P., Pontiae Il, 591
Porcaria Pantacyas 10,459
Porec Parentium TO, 530
near Poros (Kephallenia) Pronni IZ, 12
Porsuk Cay Tembris 14,240
Port’Ercole Herculis portus 6,193
Port-Vendres Portus [9] P. Veneris II, 669
Port-Vendres Pyrenaei Portus E2G253
near Porta Westfalica Idistaviso 6,715
Portes Climax [1] 35454
Portiglione di Scarlino (Etruria) Salebro 12, 883
near Porto Lacobriga [3] 7,146
Porto Clementino (Tarquinia) Graviscae 5, 997-998
near Porto Germeno Aegosthena 1,198
(Porto) Kastri (Euboea) Geraestus [2] 5, 789-790
Porto Santo Stefano Incitaria 6, 764
Portoferraio (Elba) Argoos Limen I, 1070
near Poteidaia Sane [2] 12,955
near Poterno (Sic.) (?) Pantalica 10, 460-461
near Poti Phasis [2] 10, 941
Pozzuoli Puteoli 12, 234-236
near Praeneste Carventum 2, 1146
near Prasino Panactum IO, 423-424
Pratica di Mare Lavinium 7, 309-310
near Prestia (?) Plistica II, 393
near Prevedos (Pelop.) Phara 10, 920
near Preveza Nicopolis [3] 9, 742-744
near Prinés (Crete) Eleutherna 4, 917-918
near Prizzi (Sic.) Hipana 6, 333
Procida Prochyta II, 909
Promontorio del Gargano Mons Garganus
near Prosecco (?) Pucinum 12, 192
Proti Prote 12, 65-66
Prim Promea £25
Prut Pyretus I2, 266
Psiloritis (Crete) Ida [x] 6, 709
Psittalia Psyttalea 12, 126
near Psophis (Pelop.) Psophis 12, 123-124
Ptuj (Slovenia) Poetovio II, 443-444
Puerto de Morata Saltus Manlianus 12, 906-907
near Puerto de Santa Maria Castillo Dona Blanca 2 LOO
near Puig Lauro [1] 7, 306-307
Pula Pola II, 452-453
on Capo di Pula (Sard.) Nora [1] 9, 815-816
Pulvar Cyrus [6] 4, 22
Pumbedita Pumbedita 12, 198
Punta del Pezzo Caenus 2, 897
near Puri Sepias [2] 13, 285
near Puteoli Aquae I. Ciceronianae T, 922-923
near Putinci Bassiana(e) [2] 2, 543
le Puy d’Issolu (?) Uxellodunum [1] 15,148
Pyrenees Pyrene [2] 12, 253-254
near Pyrgos (Central Gr.) Aspledon Peig7
Dy GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Pyrgos Kieriu (Central Gr.) sett. Gr. Cierium 36328

near Pyrrhichos (Pelop.) settl Gr. Pyrrhichus 10d, gpd
Pythagorion settl Gr. Samos 12, 930-937
near Pythion (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Pythium [2] 12, 295-296
Pythion (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Tripolis [x] 14, 934
Tall al-Qadi settl NE Dan [2] 4, 67-68
Qal‘at al-hisn (Israel) settl NE Hippus [2] 6, 379
near Qal‘at al-Mudik (Syria) settl. NE Apamea [3] Ty Ou,
Qal‘at Sergat settl NE Assur [1] 2EUS5
al-Qalu‘a sett. Egy. Coptus Be Ie
al-Qaliniya (?) settl. NE Emmaus [3] 4, 942
Qana’ settl. NE Cane 2, 1048
Qanawat (Syria) settl. NE Canatha 2, 1043-1044
near Qasr al-‘Abd settl. NE ‘Traq al-Amir 6, 935
Qasr al-Hair a3-Sarqi settl NE Qasr al-Hair a8-Sarqi 12, 302
Qasr al-Hair al-Garbi settl. NE Qasr al-Hayr al-Garbi 1232)
Qasr al-Hallabat settl. NE Qasr al-Hallabat 12, 301-302
Qasr [brim settl. Egy. Primis I1, 849-850
Qasr al-Lusis settl. NE Kangavar We
Qasr al-Lusiis settl. NE Kangavar eel
Qasr-e Sirin settl. NE Oasr-e Sirin TOF
near al-Qatif settl. NE Labae 7,130
near Qena settl. Egy. Dendara 4, 302
near Qom settl. NE Chorhe 35245
Qualburg (?) settl. WE Quadriburgium [2] py a
Qusar settl Egy. Myos Hormos 9, 412
al-Qubaiba settl. NE Emmaus [2] 4, 942
al-Quds settl. NE Jerusalem 6, 1169-1178
Qunduz settl. NE Drapsaca 4, 713-714
Qusair ‘Amra settl. NE Qusair ‘Amra I2, 305
Quwailibeh (Jordan) settl. NE Abila Tee
Ra’s al-‘Ain (Northern settl. NE Theodosiopolis [1] 14, 467
Mesapotamia)
Ra’s Samra settl. NE Ugarit 15, 80-81
Rachgoun isl. Afr. Rachgoun 12, 380
Radés settl. Afr. Maxula 8, 522
Raffe di Mussomeli Agrigento settl. It. Cimissa By Bis
(Sic.)
near Ragusa (Sic.) (?) settl. Nts Hybla [x] H. 6, 594
Megale/Heraea
Rakhsi wtr. AM BS Araxes [1] I, 961
Rapihu sett. NE Rhaphia Tee), Gy
ar-Raqqa settl NE Nicephorium 9,714
ar-Raqqa settl NE Raqqa 12, 396-397
Ras al-Abja settl Egy. Leuke Akte Ay ASB
Ras Bergavad settl. Afr. Zagazaena 15, 863-864
Ras Bou Tria settl Afr. Acholla 1,98
Ras Bou-Chaifa mtn. Afr. Cephalae AL Argo
Ras Dimasse settl. Afr. Thapsus [2] 14, 367
Ras Guardafui settl Afr. Notou keras 9, 831
near Ras el-Hilal settl. mtn. Afr. Nauststhmus [2] 9,553
Ras el-Kheil settl Afr. Notou keras 9, 831
Ravenglass (?) settl WE Glannaventa 5, 859
Ravenna settl It. Ravenna 12, 408-412
Ravi (Pakistan) wtr. NE Hydraotes 6, 599
near Razgrad (Bulgaria) settl Bal. Abritus ay By
Red Sea wtr. NE Erythra thalatta [2] 5,56
Regensburg settl WE Regina Castra 12, 437-438
Reggio di Calabria settl tt Regium 12, 441-443
Reggio nell’Emilia settl It. Regium Lepidum 12, 443
Reims settl WE Durocortorum 4, 748-749
Reka wtr Bal. Timavus 14, 685-686
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 218

Modern name Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Reka Devnia (Bulgaria) Marcianopolis 8, 303-304

Relizane Mina [2] 8,931
Remagen Rigomagus [1] 12, $93
Reno Rhenus [1] E2, §26—-§27
Rentina (?) Angeae I, 694
Repla Hlipula [2] I. Minor Gaye
Resadiye Yarmadas1 Triopium 14, 928-929
Rethymnon (Crete) Rhithymna 12, 567
near Retortillo luliobriga 6, 1052-1053
Revma Mileas Pamisus [2] 10, 410
Réza e Kanalit (Albania) Ceraunian Mountains 3, 142
Rheinzabern Tabernae [1] 14, 79-80
Rhevma tu Mylu Phoenix [9] LI5479
Rhine Rhenus [2] 12, 527-528
near Rhitsona Mycalessus 9, 384-385
Rhodopi Rhodope 12,570
Rhodos Rhodos 12, §57°-$74
Rhone Rhodanus 12, 567-568
near Rhopotopi Passaron 10, 588
Rhotasi (Crete) Rhytium 12, 584
Richborough Rutupiae 12, 799-800
near Riegel (Breisgau) Helvetum 6, E22
near Rieti Cutilia 3, 1030
Rieti Reate 12, 416-417
Rifrascolaro (Sic.) (?) Oanis 93: 9355
Rila mountains (?) Dunax 4,738
Rimini Ariminum I, 1081-1082
Riol Rigodulum 12, $93
Riolitiko Larisus 7255S
Rioni Phasis [1] 10, 941
Lago di Ripa Sottile wtr. Lacus Velinus 7, 160-161
Risan (Montenegro) settl. Risinum (Rhizon) 12, 596
near Risingham settl. Habitancum 55 2e7 Zz
near Ris6n la Sijjon settl. Geth [2] 5, 845
Riva Deresi wtr. Rhebas [1] LoAS
Rizana wtr. Formio 5» 497
near Rizokarpaso (Cyprus) settl. Carpasia PED
near La Rocca (Sic.) settl. Palice 10, 386
Rocca d’Arce settl. Fregellae 5, 545-546
near Rocca d’Entella (Sic.) settl. Petra [4] 10, 873
Rocca d’Entella (Sic.) settl. Entella 4, 997
Roccapriora (?) settl. Corbio [1] 3, 783
near Roccelletta di Borgia settl. Scylletium 13, 147
(Southern It.)
Rodez settl. Segodunum Rutenorum 13, 201
near Rodosto settl. Neon Teichos [1] 9, 642
Rodosto settl. Bisanthe 2, 673
near Rodovani (Crete) settl. Elyrus 4, 933
near Rodi Garganico (Southern It.) settl. Unia [3] £55 2G
near Roma settl. Saxa Rubra 13, 42
Rosarno settl. Medma 8, 589
Roselle settl. Rusellae 12, 789-790
Rosia Montana (Romania) settl. Alburnus maior T, 435
Rossano di Vaglio settl. Rossano di Vaglio 12,740
Rottenburg settl. Sumelocenna 13,942
Rottweil settl. Arae [1] Flaviae 1, 948-949
Rouen settl. Ratomagus 12, 406
Rovies (Euboea) settl. Orobiae LO, 236
near Roxolany settl. Niconia 9,740
Tall al-Rub‘ settl. Mendes 8, 671
Rubicone wtr. Rubico 12,745
Rufias wtr. Ladon [2] Flo?!
219 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Rugm al-Misnaga settl. NE Machaerus 8, 91-92

near Runovic settl. Bal. Novae [2] 9, 832
Rusafa settl. NE Rusafa 12, 788
Tall ar-Rusas settl. Egy. Nilopolis [2] 9, 762
near Rusé (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Transmarisca 14, 858
Ruvo di Puglia settl. It. Rubi 12, 744-745
ar-Ruwad settl. NE Aradus [1] 1, 948
Sa |-Hagar settl. Egy. Sais 12, 873-874
near Sa |-Hagar settl. Egy. Buto 2, 839-840
Gabal as-Saih mtn. NE Hermon [1] 63237
Saalburg (near Bad Homburg) settl. WE Saalburg 12, 802-803
Saale (Thiringen) wtr. WE Salas 12, 882
Saar wtr. WE Saravus 12, 968
Tall as-Sab‘ settl. NE Masada 8, 425
tall as-sab‘ (?) settl. NE Bersabe 2, 609-610
Sabbatha settl. NE Sabbatha 12, 809
near Sadag settl. BS Satala een
Sadouri (?) settl. Afr. Ausum 2, 396
near Saelices (Prov. Cuenca) settl. Ibe. Segobriga [1] 13, 200
Tall as-Saft (?) settl. NE Geth [1] 5, 844
Sagunto settl. Ibe. Saguntum 12, 867-868
Sagvar (Hungary) settl. Bal. Tricciana 14,914
Saha settl. Egy. Xois 15, 841
Sahr-e Kohna settl. NE Kandahar Fey 1S
Sahr-e Qumes (near Damghan) (?) settl. NE Hecatompylus 6, 41
Saida (Libanon) settl. NE Sidon 13, 436-438
Saih Sa‘d settl. NE Karnaim 75 23-24
near Saint-Amand-sur-Ornain settl. WE Nasium 9,519
Saint-Blaise settl. WE Ugium ayes.
Saint-Blaise (?) settl. WE Mastramela 8,452
Saint-Mard settl. WE Vertunum 15, 327-328
Saint-Quentin (Dép. Aisne) settl. WE Augusta [ro] A. asa
Viromanduorum
Saint-Rémy-de-Provence settl. WE Glanum 5, 859
Saintes (Charente-Maritime) settl. WE Mediolan(i)um [4] M. 8, 584
Santonum
Sakarya wtr. AM Sangarius 12,956
Sala Consilina settl. It. Sala Consilina 12, 876
near Salamanca settl. Ibe. Mirobriga [2] 9, 56
Salamanca settl. Ibe. Salmantica 12, 897
near Sale settl. Gr. Bal. Tempyra 14, 267
Salerno settl. It Salernum 12, 883-884
Salif (?) settl. NE Mamala 8,210
Salm wtr. WE Salmona 12, 897
Monte di Salpi settl. It. Salpia 12, 902
Salzburg settl. Alp. Iuvavum 6, I145-I146
Samannud settl. Egy. Sebennytus 13, 183
Samarkand settl. NE Maracanda 8, 277-278
Samarra’ settl. NE Samarra 12, 920-923
Sambre wtr. WE Sambra [1] 12,924
Sami (Kephallenia) settl. isl. | Gr. Same 12, 924-925
Sammar (?) mtn. NE Zames 1a ods)
Samothrake settl. Gr. Samothrace 12, 937-942
near ‘Ain Sams settl. NE Beth Shemesh 2, 618
Samsat Hoyiigu (submerged) settl. AM NE Samosata 1251937
near Samsun (Turkey) settl. AM Akalan I, 411
Samsun (Turkey) settl. AM Amisus 1, 581-582
Monti di San Angelo in Arcese settl. It. Aefulae T,072)
(near Tivoli) (?)
near San Angelo Muxaro (Sic.) (?) _settl. Ge Inycon 6, 885
San Antioco settl. If, Sulci(s) 13, 928
San Antonio della Rasina settl. It. Tadinae 1403
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 220

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near San Arpino (Campania) settl. Its Atella 2,224

San Bartolo di Marcellina settl. I Laus [1] Ts FOF.
near Colle San Basilio (Scordia) (?) settl. It. Bricinniae 2, 763
San Benedetto dei Marsi settl. It. Marruvium 8, 397
near San Benedetto del Tronto settl. It. Truentum 14, 983
near San Cipirello (Sic.) settl. It. letae 6,719
near San Cipirello (Sic.) (?) settl. It. laitia 6, 664
San Eleuterio (near Ariano Irpino) settl. It. Aequum Tuticum wa ts!
San Felice a Ruvo settl. IG; Rufrae, Rufrium 12, 754-755
San Felice Circeii settl. It. Circeii 3,349
San Fratello (Sic.) (?) settl. It. Apollonia [4] 1, 866
near San Gemini settl. It. Carsulae TEES
Monte San Giorgio (Regalbuto, settl. It. Ameselon Ey 579
Sic.)
near San Giovanni Incarico (near _ settl. It. Fabrateria [2] F. Nova 5, 309
La Civita)
San Giovanni di Medua (Albania) _ settl. Bal. Nymphaeum [5] Porton 9, 925-926
the Illyrian coast
San Giovenale settl. It; San Giovenale FISH 4s
San Giuliano settl. It. Manturanum 8, 262
Monte San Giuliano (Sic.) mtn. It. Eryx [1] 5, 56-57
San Giuliano Terme (near Pisa) settl. Ite Aquae I. Pisanae I, 922-923
near San Giuseppe Iato (Sic.) settl. le Tetae 6,719
near San Giuseppe Iato (Sic.) (?) settl. It: laitia 6, 664
(Tell) San el-Hagar settl. Egy. Tanis [x] 14, 132-133
San Leonardo in Frigido settl. It. Taberna [2] T. Frigida 14,79
San Leonardo di Lentini (Sic.) wtr. It. Terias 14, 290-291
Colle di San Lorenzo settl. It. Sur(r)ina 13,956
San Marco d’Anunzio (Sic.) settl. Ife Haluntium 5, 1119
San Mauro di Caltagirone settl. It. Galaria 5, 646
Monte San Mauro di Caltagirone _ settl. ts Euboea [2] 5,130
(Sic.) (2)
near San Paolo di Civitate settl. Ihe Teate [2] 14, 193-194
(Southern It.)
San Paolo di Peltuino settl. It. Peltuinum 10, 716
San Paolo (Sic.) (?) wtr. res Longon 7, 811-812
San Pietro in Fine (Caserta) settl. It. Ad Flexum [2] se Be Uy,
San Rocco (near Mondragone) settl. It Aquae I. Sinuessanae I, 922-923
near San Salvatore Telesino settl. It. Telesia FAs 297
near San Severino Marche settl. It. Septempeda 13, 287
near San Vittore settl. It. Ocriculum 10, 17-18
near Sancakliboz (?) settl. AM Mostene 9, 235-236
Tell Sandahanna settl. NE Marissa 8, 360
Sangro wtr. It. Sagrus 12, 867
Sanli Urfa (Turkey) settl. NE Edessa [2] 4, 802-803
near Sant’ Agata dei Goti (?) settl. It. Saticula TGLE3
Sant’ Anna (Sic.) wtr. ite Hypsas [2] 6, 649
Sant’Angelo Muxaro (Sic.) (?) settl. It. Camicus 2, IO2I—I022
Santa Cecilia settl. It. Anagnia I, 634
near Santa Eufemia Vetere (?) settl. if Terina I4, 291
Santa Felicita in Cerfenna (near settl. Iii Cerfennia ZuLow
Collarmele)
near Santa Flavia (Sic.) settl. It. Solus 13, 626
Santa Maria Capua Vetere settl. It. Capua 2, 1080-1083
Santa Maria Capua Vetere settl. ie Volturnum [2] 15, §lI-5i2
near Santa Maria di Falleri (near sett. It. Falerii [2] F. Novi 5) 324-325
Civita Castellana)
near Santa Maria di Furfona settl. It. Furfo 5, 612
Santa Maria in Pantano settl. It. Martis, ad [3] 8, 417
near Santa Maria di Palatii (near __ settl. Iie Halaesa 5, 1106
Tusa, Sic.)
near Santa Maria di Pistia settl. its Plestia II, 381
221 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Santa Maria di Vereto settl. It. Uria [1] 15, 125-126

near Santa Severa settl It. Pyrgi [1] 12, 266-267
Santerno wtr. It. Vatrenus Tig 242)
near Santiago de Cacem settl. Ibe. Mirobriga [3] 9, 56
near Santiponce settl. Ibe. Italica 6, L005—1006
Santorini Settilmislemy Gt Thera 14, 529-532
Saone wtr WE Arar I, 953
Saone wtr. WE Sauconna 13, 40
Sapientza isl. Gr. Oenussae [1] OMG 7
Sapkas mtn. Gr. Titarus 14, 738
near Saphi Adasi settl. AM Teichioussa 14, 216
Saqlabiya settl. NE Seleucia [3 | 13) 2H
Sar settl. AM Comana [1] 3, 600
Sar Planina mtn. Gr. Bal. Skardon oros 13, 518
Sar-e Pol-e Zahab settl. NE Sar-e Pol-e Zahab 12, 996
Sarandé (Albania) settl. Bal. Onchesmus Io, 128
near Sarantaporo (Northern Gr.) © settl. Gr. Doliche [1] 4, 616
Sarantapotamos wtr. Gr. Cephis(s)us [3] Bo UZO)
near Saraykoy settl. AM Carura [1] Pe, ALAS
Sarayu (?) wtr. NE Sambus [1] 0, Sy
near Sar¢ali settl. AM Callicolone 2,966
near Saricali settl. AM Callicolone 2, 966
near Sarigerme settl. AM Pisilis II, 296
Sarih6ytik settl. AM Aspona Pig, Bef
near Sarikemer settl. AM Pyrrha [4] 125270
Sarikaya settl. AM Basilica Therma 2, 536
near Sarikoy settl. AM Zeleia 15, 881
Sarki Karaagag (?) settl. AM Neapolis [7] 9, 582
Sarno wtr. It. Sarnus TEI, IOVS)IL
Saromata mtn. Gr. Callidromus 2,970
Bay of Saros wtr. Bal. Melas Kolpos 8, 622
Sarsina settl. It. Sarsina I2, 1003
Sart Cayi wtr. AM Pactolus LOy3 20
Sart-Mahmut settl. AM Sardis 12, 984-995
Sart-Mustafa settl. AM Sardis 12, 984-995
near Sarti (?) settl. Gr. Sarte 12, [003-1004
near Sarvar settl. Bal. Bassiana(e) [1] 2, 543
near Sasamon settl. Ibe. Segisamo 13 PCO)
near Sassoferrato settl It. Sentinum 13, 282-283
Satlag (Pakistan) wtr. NE Hyphasis 6, 636
Saturnia settl. It. Saturnia tear
Sauer wtr WE Sura [5] 369 57
Sava wtr Bal. Savus 13, 42
Save (lower course) (?) wtr. Bal. Noarus 9, 782
Saverne settl WE Tres Tabernae [2] 14, 890-891
Savio (Northern It.) wtr Alp Sabis [2] 12, 818
Savio (Umbria) wtr It. Sapis 12,959
Sazlijka wtr. Gr. Bal Arzus Dy SY)
near Sazova settl AM Hiera Kome, 6, 301-302
Hierocaesarea
Sbeitla settl Afr. Sufetula 13, 922-923
Scarponne settl WE Scarponna masa)
Scedro isl. Bal. Tauris 14, 167
Schelde wtr WE Scaldis 13, 45-46
Schiza isl. Gr. Oenussae [1] TOM 57,
SCitarjevo (near Velika Gorica) settl. Bal. Andautonia 1,675
Scoltenna wtr. It. Scultenna 13,144
Seba Biar (?) settl Afr. Zama [1] Z. Regia 15, 872
Sebeto wtr. ite Sebethus 13, 183-184
Sebinkarahisar settl AM Colonea tyra
Seferihisar settl AM Teos 14, 272-274
Sefi Rud wtr NE BS Amardus 1, 559
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 222

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Segorbe settl Ibe. Segobriga [2] 13, ZO"

La Ségourie (?) sett] WE Segora Tae OO
Segovia settl Ibe. Segovia [1] 13, 203
Segre wtr. Ibe. Sicoris 13, 430
Tall Seh Hamad sett] NE Séh Hamad, Tall 13, 207-208
Tall Séh Hamad (?) settl NE Magdala [2] S427
on Sehir Adasi settl. AM Cedreae 3, 62
Sehitlik Batarya settl AM Dardanus [4] 4, 89
Seine wtr. WE Sequana 13, 300-301
near Seki settl. AM Syedra 13,984
near Selgikler settl. AM Sebaste IZ VEOI
near Selcikli settl. AM Attaleia [2] 2, 302-303
Sele wtr. It. Silarus 13, 452-453
near Selenica (Albania) settl. Bal. Nymphaeum [6] 9,926
near Selimiye settl. AM Euromus 5, 206
Selinus wtr. Gr. Selinus [2] 13, 226
near Sellasia (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Sellasia 13, 231-232
Seltz (Selz) settl. WE Saletio 12, 884-885
Selva del Pero settl. Bal. Ad Pirum igre it?
Semail settl. AM Hadrianopolis [1] 5, 1081
Senegal (?) wtr. Afr. Nias 5 700
Senigallia settl. It. Sena Gallica, Senagallia 13, 258-259
Senj (Croatia) settl. Bal. Senia 13,279
near Sennaja settl. BS Phanagoria 10, 913-914
Sens settl. WE Agedincum I, 322
Serchio wtr It. Auser 2, 391
Seret (?) wtr. Bal. Tiarantus 14, 653
Sériana settl Afr. Lamiggiga 7, 184
Seriphos isl. Gr. Seriphos ee
near Sermoneta settl. It. Ulubrae 15,91
Serravalle Scrivia settl It. Libarna 7, 481
Serre (?) mtn. It Sila [1] E35, 452
Sesklion isl. AM Teutlussa 54,334
Sesklo (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Sesklo £5) 356
Sessa settl. It. Suessa Aurunca 13, 916
Sestino settl. It. Sestinum 13, 339
Sestri Levante settl. It. Segesta [2] S. Tigulliorum 13, 199
Sétif settl Afr. Sitifis £35 523
near Sevastopol settl BS Chersonesus [3] 3, 214-215
Severn wtr. WE Sabrina 12, 820
Sevilla settl Ibe. Hispal(is, Spalis) 6, 384
Seyhan wtr. AM Sarus [1] 12, 1004
Seyitgazi settl AM Nacolea 9, 483-484
Sezze settl It. Setia 13, 344-345
Sfaktiria isl. Gr. Sphacteria £35730
near Sfax settl Afr. Thena 14, 431
Sfintu Gheorghe (?) isl. Bal. Peuce [1] 10, 887
Shéngjin (Albania) settl Bal. Nymphaeum [5] Porton 9, 925-926
the Illyrian coast
Shkodra (Albania) settl Bal. Scodra 13, 97-98
Sicak Iskelesi settl AM Aperlae 15,998
Siciliy isl. It. Sicily 13, 418-428
Sialkot (2) settl NE Sagala 12, 865
Monti Sibillini mtn. We Tetrica mons EA, 27
Sidaskale settl AM Saittai 12, 874
Cape Sideros mtn. Gr. Sam(m)onium 12, 914-915
Sidi Ali bou Djenoun settl Afr. Banasa 2, 483
Sidi Brahim settl Afr. Gunugu 5, 1044
Sidi Daoud settl. Afr. Missua 9, 66
Sidi Dekril (?) settl. Afr. Tegea [2] TAs 2n5
Sidi-Mediene settl. Afr. Vallis 15, 198
Sidi Mohammed ben Aissa settl. Afr. Bezereos 2, 621
22g GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Sidi Moulay Yakoub settl Afr. Aquae [II 4] Dacicae I, 924

Sidi Nejah (?) settl Afr. Zeta E55923
Sidi Reiss settl Afr. Aulodes 2, 378
Sidi Youssef settl Afr. Naraggava 9, 502-503
Siena settl. It. Saena 12, 862
Sierra de Ronda (?) mtn. Ibe. Ilipula [4] 6,727
Hirbat Sifat settl. NE lotapata 6, 922-923
Sigacik settl. AM Teos 14, 272-274
Siguienza settl. Ibe. Segontia 13, 201
Sigus settl. Afr. Sigus 135/45
Sikinos settl. isl Gr. Sicinos 13, 429
Silchester settl. WE Calleva Atrebatum 2,959
near Siledik settl. AM Stratoniceia [1] 13, 879
Silifke settl. AM Seleucia [5] EZ e204
Silistra (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Durostorum 4,750
Silivri settl. Bal. Selymbria Li 2538)
Sillégue settl. Afr. Novar 9, 834
Simav Cay1 wtr. AM Macestus, Mecestus 8,91
Simbolo mtn. Gr. Symbolum LAs ©
Simeto wtr. Its Symaethum izle at
near Sinabic (?) settl. AM Dalisandus 4,42
Sinekkale settl. AM Hamaxia 5, 121-1122
Singar (Iraq) settl. NE Singara 13,495
Sinis (Sard.) settl. It. Tharrus 14, 367-368
Sinitovo (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Bessapara 2, 613
Sinni settl. ite Siris 13, 506
near Sinop settl. AM Carus(s)a 2, 1146
Sinop settl. AM Sinope 13, 497-498
Siphnos settleisie” Gr: Siphnos 13, 5OO-50L
Siponto settl. It. Sipontum 13, 5O1
Sipovo (Bosnia-Herzegovina) settl. Bal. Baloia 2, 481
near Siracusa (Sic.) settl. It. Bidus 2, 640
near Siracusa (Sic.) settl. It. Labdalum Te ERE
near Siracusa (Sic.) settl. It. Merusium Sage
near Siracusa (Sic.) settl. It. Tyche [2] L553
Siracusa (Sic.) settl. Tes Achradine 1, 98-99
Siracusa (Sic.) settl. It. Neapolis [3] 9, 581-582
Sirmione settl. Ite Sirmio 13, 506
Sirtkéy settl. AM Etenna 5, 78-79
Sisak (Croatia) settl. Bal. Siscia 13, 508
Sisteron settl. WE Alp Segustero 13e 205
Siz (Azerbeidzjan) settl. NE Is 13, 507-508
Skala (?) settl. Gr. Lyrceia, Lyrceum 8, 20
near Skala Atalandis (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Calliarus 2, 960
(?)
near Skala Eresu (Lesbos) settl. Gr. Eresus is vp
Skala Oropu settl. Gr. Oropus 10, 240
Skiathos settl. isl © Gr. Sciathos 13, 83-84
Skikda settl. Afr. Rusicade 12, 790-791
Skikda (?) settl. Afr. Thapsa 14, 366
Skopelos settl. isl. © Gr. Peparethos 10, 736
near Skopje settl. Bal. Scupi 13, 144-145
near Skotussa settl. Gre Scotussa £31102
Cape Skyli mtn. Gr. Scyllaeum Las la7,
Slavonski Brod (Croatia) settl. Bal. Marsonia 8, 404-405
Slawejkowo settl. Bal. Discoduratera 4, 539
Slouguia settl. Afr. Chidibbia Ee Xe)
Sofia settl. Bal. Serdica 13, 309-310
Lago della Soforata settl. It. Aquae I. Albulae I, 922-923
Soganli Suyu wtr. AM Billaeus 2, 646-647
Soissons sett. WE Augusta [9] A. 2, 351-352
Suess(i)onum
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 224

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Solin, Split settl Salona 12, 900-901

near Solinarion (Central Gr.) (?) sett] Alalcomenae [1] T, 419-420
Sollum sett] Afr. Egy. Catabathmus ee
near Solos (Pelop.) (?) settl Nonacris [1] 9, 805-806
Solothurn settl WE Alp. Salodurum 12, 899
Somme wtr Samara 12,915
Somme wtr Sambra [2] 12,924
Son wtr. Erannoboas 5> Toes)
near Sophades (Central Gr.) settl Arne [2] Fa te
Sopron (Hungary) settl. Scar(a)bantia £3, 50
Sora settl. Sora 13, 653
Sorapani (Georgia) settl. Sarapanis 12, 967
Soratte mtn. Soracte 13, 653
near Sorgun settl. Podanala IT, 437
Sorrento settl. Surrentum 13, 967
near Sougia (Crete) settl. Lisus, Lissus 7> 633
Souk el-Abiod settl. Pupput 12,297,
Souk el-Arba (?) settl. Gilda 5, 850
Souk-Ahras settl. Tagaste 14, 115
Soulosse-sous-Saint-Elophe settl. Solicia 13, 614-615
Sour Djouab settl. Rapidum 12, 395
Sour el-Ghozlane settl. Auzia 2S ALT
Sousse settl. Hadrumetum 5, 1088-1089
South Cadbury settl. South Cadbury 13, 680
Sovana (near Pitigliano) settl. Suana/Sovana 13, 897-898
Sozopol (Bulgaria) settl. Apollonia [2] Pontica I, 865-866
near Spadafora (Sic.) (?) settl. Naulocha, Naulochus 9, 543-544
near Sparti (Pelop.) settl. Cnacion 3, 489
near Sparti (Pelop.) settl. Therapnae [2] 14, $34
Sparti (Pelop.) settl. Cynosura [3] 3, 1062
Sparti (Pelop.) settl. Mesoa 8,726
Sparti (Pelop.) settl. Pitana II, 303
Sparti (Pelop.) settl. Sparta 13, 691-708
Spello settl. Hispellum 6, 401-402
Sperlonga settl. Sperlonga 13, 723-724
Speyer settl Noviomagus [8] 9, 862
Split settl Spalatum 13, 688-689
Spoleto settl Spoletium 13, 741-742
Sremska Mitrovica settl Sirmium 13, 506-507
Sri Lanka isl. Taprobane Ld, £36=137;
near St. Agata di Militello (Sic.) settl Halaesa 5, 1106
St. Albans settl Verulamium 15, 328-329
St. Peter im Holz (Austria) settl Teurnia 14, 331-332
St. Polten settl Cetium BUFO
near Sta Nera (?) settl Cenchreae [1] 3201
near Stanwix settl Uxellodunum [2] 15, 148
Stara planina mtn. Haemus 5, 1091-1092
Stara Zagora (Bulgaria) settl Beroea [2] 2, 607-608
Starigrad-Paklenica (Croatia) settl Argyruntum I, 1075-1076
near Sterna (?) settl Lyrceia, Lyrceum 8,20
near Sterna (?) settl Orneae 10,235
Sterzing sett] Vipitenum 15, 448
Stilida (?) settl Phalara 10, 908
Stobreé (Croatia) settl Epetium 4, IOI7
Strait of Keré wtr Bosporus [2] 2,5 734
Strait of Keré wtr. Panticapes 10, 471-472
Strasbourg settl Argentorate I, LO61—1062
Stratoni (Northern Gr.) settl Stratonice [8] 13, 879
near Stratos settl Stratos 13, 880-881
Straubing settl Sorviodurum 13, 655-656
near Strephi (Pelop.) settl Marganeis 8, 339
Stromboli Strongyle 13, 884
225 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Strongoli settl. It. Petelia 10, 865

Strophadia isl. Gr. Strophades 13, 885
Struma wtr. Gr. Bal. Strymon 13, 889
near Styra (Euboea) settl. Gr. Styra 13, 896
Subarna rekha wtr. NE Adamas [2] T1033
Subiaco settl. It. Sublaqueum 13, 900
Suhumi (Abkhazia) settl. NE BS Dioscurias 4, 521-522
Suhut settl. AM Syn(n)ada 14, 29-30
Sulak (?) wtr. BS Gerrhus [3] 5, 820
Sulmona settl. It. Sulmo 13, 928-929
near Sultanhisar settl. AM Nysa [3] 9, 930-931
near Sultanhisar settl. AM Orthosia [1] 10, 266
near Sulukli settl. AM Vegistum 1 Fe:
near Suliimenli settl. AM Blaundos 2, 688
near Siliinlii settl. AM Blaundos 2, 688
Sulusaray settl. AM Sebastopolis [2] 13, 183
Suplja crkva (Croatia) settl. Bal. Burnum 2, 834-835
Supljaja (Croatia) settl. Bal. Burnum 2, 834-835
as-Sur (Libanon) settl. NE Tyrus 15, 71-74
as-Suriyya (Syria) settl. NE Sura [3] 13, 956-957
Sas settl. NE Susa 13,969
Sas Daniel settl. NE Susa 13, 969
Susa (Northern It.) settl. Alp. Segusio 13, 204
Susaki settl. Gr. Sidus 13, 439-440
Susanoglu settl. AM Corasium 3, 781
(Mt.) Susita (Israel) settl. NE Hippus [2] 6, 379
Sutlej wtr. NE Zaradrus 15, 874
Sutri settl. It. Sutrium 135 Syl
Sutton Hoo settl. WE Sutton Hoo eat ead
SveStari (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Sveshtari 13, 971-972
near Svina settl. Gr. Thalamae [1] 14, 358-359
near Svistov (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Novae [1] 9, 832
Swat settl. NE Massaga 8,441
Switzerlander Jura mtn. WE Iura 6, IL17-1118
Syr-darja wtr. NE Iaxartes 6, 693-694
Syros settl. isl. | Gr. Syros 14, 72-73
Szazhalombatta (Hungary) settl. Bal. Matrica 8, 482
Szombathely (Hungary) settl. Bal. Savaria 13, 41-42
Szony (Hungary) settl. Bal. Brigetio sais:
Tabanoglu Kalesi settl. AM Peion 10, 689
Tabaqat Fahl settl. NE Pella [2] 10, 699
Tabarka settl. Afr. Thabraca 14, 357
Monte Taburno mtn. II. Mons Taburnus 9, 181
Tac (near Székesfehérvar, settl. Bal Gorsium 5, 942
Hungary)
near Tachi (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Potniae 11, 708
Tagliamento wtr. It. Alp. Tiliaventum 14, 675
Taht-e Gamiid settl. NE Persepolis 10, 814-815
Tajo wtr. Ibe. Tagus 14, [116-117
Tajuna wtr. Ibe. Tagonius 14, 116
near Ta‘izz settl. NE Sabe [2] 12, 810
Takembrit settl. Afr. Siga 13, 445-446
Hirbat at-Tall (near Bétin) settl. NE Ai I, 402
Talhum settl. NE Capernaum 2, 1063-1064
on Taman (?) settl. BS Achilleion Kome 1, 88
Tametfoust settl. Afr. Rusguniae 12,790
Tamil Karur (Karuvar) settl. NE Carura [2] 2, 1145
Tammaro wtr. It. Tamarus 14, 124
Tamzerat settl. Afr. Kerkouane TAs
near Tanagra (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Tanagra 14, 129-130
Tanaro wtr. Alp. Tanarus 14, 132
Taneto (near Sant’ Ilario d’Enza) _ settl. It. Tannetum ey ae
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 226

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Tang-e Muhammad Reza (?) mtn. Pylae [2] Pylae Persides 2,240
Tanger settl. Tingis 14,718
near Taormina (Sic.) settl. Halaesa 5, 1106
Taormina (Sic.) settl. Tauromenium 14, 169-171
near Tapa Sardar settl. Ghazni 5, 845
Tapti (?) wtr. Nanagunas 9,497
Taranto settl. Taras [2] 14, 138-141
Tarascon settl. Tarusco |r| 14,159
Tarascon sur Ariége Tarusco [2] 14,159
near Tarifa Mellaria [1] 8, 640
Tarmaslak Burnu Grynium 5, 1038
Tarn Tarnis 14, 146-147
Taro Tarus 14,159
near Tarquinia Tarchna [1] 14, 143
near Tarquinia Tarquinii 14, 148-150
near Jarracina Lucus Feroniae [2] 7, 865
Tarragona Tarraco 14, 154-155
Tarsus Tarsus 14, 155-156
Tarsus Cayi (Irmagi) Cydnus 3, 1046
near Tartarli Metropolis [6] 8, 843-844
Tartaro Tartarus EA; EST
Tas Silg (Malta) Tas Silg 14, 160
near Tasbukii Cedreae 3, 62
Taschkent Tashkent 14, 161
Taschkurgan (?) Aornus [1] K, S25
near Taskoprii Pompeiopolis 11,555
Tasyaka Crya 3, 967
Taunus Taunus 14, 164-165
Tavsangil Deresi Libyssa 75516
Taxt-i Ta’us Istachr 6, 986-987
Taygetos Taygetus 14, I90-191
Tazoult-Lambése Lambaesis 7, 178-179
Teano Teanum Sidicinum 14, 192-193
Teébessa Theveste 14, 585-586
Tebourba Thuburbo [2] T. Minus 14, 631
Teboursouk Thubursicum [1] Th. Bure 14, 631
Tedzen Tedzen TAD ED
Tefased Tipasa [1] neBe
near Tegea Alea [4] I, 463
Teggiano (Southern It.) Tegianum 14, 21§
Tegirdag Hieron oros [1] 6, 314
near Teheran Rhagae 12, 518-519
Tehne (el-Gebel) Acoris [1] tcos
near Teire Larisa [7] 72 254
Tejo Tagus 14, LLI6—-LL7
near Tekirova Phaselis 10, 939-940
Tekkeonii Cromna 3,958
near Tekrit Caenae 2, 896
near Tel Aviv Jabne 6, I161
Tel Malhata Malatha 8,196
near Telese Telesia 1 ea
et-Tell Bethsaida 2, 617-618
Tenaron (Pelop.) Taenarum [1] 14, 114
Tenés Cartennae soap tas fa)
Tenos (Tinos) Tenos I4, 271-272
near Teplju Promona rz, LO
Ter Tagara 45 aus
Teramo Interamna [3] Interamna 6, 845
Praetuttiorum
near Terme Themiscyra 14, 425-426
Terme Caronte Aquae I. Angae I, 922-923
Terme Cay1 Thermodon [2] 14, 550
Dy) GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Terme Taurine (Central It.) settl It. Aquae I. Tauri I, 922-923

near Termini settl. It. Interamna [2] Interamna_ 6, 845
Lirenas, Interamna
Sucasina
Termini Imerese (Sic.) settl. It. Thermae [2] 14, 549
Terni settl. It. Interamna [1] 6, 844-845
near Terracina settl. ite Spelunca an 722
Terracina settl. Ite Tarracina 14,154
Tét wtr. Ibe. Ruscino [1] 12, 789
near Tétouan (Morocco) settl. Afr. Tamuda 14, 128
Tetrazion mtn. Gr. Nomia [3] 9,794
Tevere wtr. It. Tiber 14, 653-654
Teverya (Tiberias) settl. NE Tiberias I4, 655-656
Thala settl Afr. Thala 14, 358
Thames wtr. WE Tamesa TA Lay
Thasos Settiaisia: (Gr Thasos 14, 368-371
Theifs wtr Bal Pathissus 10, 599
Theifs wtr. Bal. Tisia I4, 731-732
near Theisoa settl. Gr. Theisoa [2] 14, 421
near Thelphusa (Pelop.) settl Gr. Thelphusa 14, 422
Themse wtr. WE Tamesa 14,125
near Theologos (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Halae [3] 5, LLO5-L106
Thera (Thira) settl. isl. Gr. Thera 14, 529-532
near Thermo settl. Gr. Thermus 14, 554
near Thérouanne settl WE Tervanna TAN
near Thespeia settl Gr. Thespia 14, 566-567
near Thessalonike (?) settl Gr. Therme I4, 550
Thessalonike settl Gr. Thessalonica [1] 14, 575-577
near Thetidion (?) settl Gr. Thetideion 14, 581-582
Thil-ChAtel settl WE Tilena 14, 674-675
Thiva settl Gr. Thebes [2] 14, 408-419
Thuringian Forest (?) mtn WE Mons Melibocus 9,179
Thurion mtn. Gr. Thurium 14, 641
Thyamis mtn. Gr. Thyamis 14, 643
Thyrion settl Gr. Thyrrheum 14, 650-651
Tiber wtr It. Tiber 14, 653-654
Ticino wtr. It. Alp Ticinus 14, 666
near Tiermes settl Ibe. Termes 14, 292
Tifech settl Afr. Tipasa [2] 14, 721-722
near Tigzirt settl Afr. lomnium 6, 905-906
Tiklat settl Afr. Tubusuctu (Thubuscum) 14, 992
Tilkoy settl AM Diocaesarea [2] 4, 423
Timavo wtr. Bal. Timayus 14, 685-686
(Tall) Timay settl Egy. Thmuis 14, 589
Timgad settl Afr. Thamugadi 14, 364
Timia wtr. It. Clitumnus 3,456
Tindari (Sic.) settl i Tyndaris 15, 58
Tintagel settl WE Tintagel A720
Rio Tinto wtr. Ibe. Iberus [2] 6, 696
Tipasa settl Afr. Tipasa [1] LA, Fae
near Tirnavos settl Gr. Phalanna 10, 906
Tiryns settl Gr. Tiryns I4, 727-731
Tisa wtr Bal Pathissus 10, 599
Tisa wtr Bal Tisia 14, 731-732
Tisza wtr Bal Pathissus 10, 599
Tisza wtr. Bal. Tisia 14, 731-732
near Titane (Pelop.) settl. Gr Titane LA, 735
Tivoli settl. its Tibur 14, 664-665
Tiz wtr. NE Omana TOP, UPN
Todi settl. It. Tuder 15, 1-2
Tokra settl. Afr. Tauchira 14, 163-164
Toledo settl Ibe. Toletum 14, 768-769
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE 228

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Tolmeta settl Afr. Ptolemais [7] 2, L74

near Tolon (near Nauplia) settl Gr. Asine [1] 2,158
Tomaros mtn. Gr. Tomarus 14, 775-776
near Tomislavgrad settl. Bal. Delminium 4, 209
Tont Kalesi settl. AM Cybistra 3, 1040
Topalu settl Bal. Capidava 2, 1065-1066
near Toroni settl Gr. Torone 14, 789-790
Toros Daglari mtn AM Taurus [1] 1 Op hy
Torre wtr. It. Natiso 9, $22
Torre Annunziata settl fie Oplontis 10, 163
Torre Astura (Latium) wtr. It. Astura 2, 210-211
near Torre d’Egnazia settl It. Gnathia 5, 882
Torre Tre Ponti settl It. Tripontium 14,935
Torrente Tanagro wtr. It. Tanager 14,129
Torretta settl its Turrita 15,39
Tortona settl ity Dertona 4, 313
Tortosa settl. Ibe. Dertosa 45 313
Toscanos settl Ibe. Toscanos 14, 796-797
Toul settl WE Tullum ES; 22
Toulouse settl. WE Tolosa 14, 774-775
Tournai settl. WE Turnacum E55 35-36
Tournus settl. WE Tinurtium 14, 721
Tours settl WE Caesarodunum 2, 920
Towchester settl. WE Lactodurum 7> 153
Trabzon settl. AM Trapezus 14, 865-867
Trapani (Sic.) settl. It. Drepanon [4] 4,720
Lago Trasimeno wtr. It. Lacus Trasumenus 7, 160
near Monte Traviano settl ie Taurianum 14, 166
Trayamar (Proy. Malaga) settl. Ibe. Trayamar 14, 879
Trebbia wtr. It. Trebia 14, 883
Treglia sett] It: Trebula [3] T. 14, 886
Balli(ni)ensium
near Trento settl. ite Sanzeno 12, 957-958
Trento settl. ite Tridentum 14, 917
Trevi settl it. Trebiae 14, 883
Trevico (?) settl. It. Trivicum 14,955
Trevini nel Lazio settl Ite Treba 14, 880
Treviso settl Alp. Tarvisium 14, 160
near Trient settl ts Sanzeno 12, 957-958
Trient settl It. Tridentum 14, 917
Trier settl WE Augusta [6] Treverorum 2, 344-350
Trieste settl Alp. Tergeste 14, 290
Trikaliotiko (2) wtr. Sythas 14, 74-75
near Trikastron settl Pandosia [1] 10, 437
Trikeraton mtn Cerata 3, 142
Trikeri mtn Cerata 3, 142
Trik(k)ala settl Tricca 14, 913-914
Trikkalinos wtr Lethaeus [1] 7 433
Trilj oth. Pons [12] Pons Tiluri Ir, 589
near Trilofo (?) settl Dicaea 4, 369
near Trinitapoli settl Salinae [2] 12, 888
Trinkitat settl Ptolemais [6] P. Thér6n 12,174
Trino Vercellese (?) settl Rigomagus |3] 12, 594
near Tripi (Sic.) settl Abacaenum a
eS
Tripoli settl. Oea 10, 40-41
Tripolis (Libanon) settl Orthosia [2] 10, 266
Trogir settl Tragurium 14, 835
Troia (Southern It.) settl Aecae I, 166
Troina (Sic.) settl Engyon 4,980
near Troizen settl Troezen 14, 958-959
Trojane (Slovenia) settl Atrans 2,297
Tronto wtr Truentus 14, 983-984
 229 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Trsat (near Rijeka) settl. It. Alp. Tarsatica AR TS 5

Tsanarlis wtr. Gr. Enipeus [2] 4, 981
near Tsangli (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Eretria [2] S25
near Tsausi (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Amyclae [1] I, 622
near Tsengeli (Central Gr.) (?) settl. Gr. Halus 5, ILI9-1120
near Tsurba-Mandria settl. Gr. Condylum 3, 687-688
near Tuh settl. Egy. Ombi [1] 10, 121
Tuléa (Romania) settl. Bal. Aegissus I, 196
Tunis sett. Afr. Carthage 2, 1130-1136
Turano wtr Ie Tolenus 14, 757-758
Turbolo wtr. ite Sagra 12, 867
Turda (Romania) settl. Bal. Potaissa II, 700
near Turhal sett. AM Gazioura Guy EG
Turia wtr. Ibe. Turia [2] ae, 7
Turin settl. It. Augusta [5] Taurinorum 2, 343-344
Turin (?) settl. It. Taurasia [2] 14, 165
Turnu Severin (Romania) settl. Bal. Drobeta 4, 721-722
Tuscania settl. It. Tuscana 5439
Tusculo settl. It. Tusculum 15, 40-41
Tiiskevar (Hungary) (?) settl. Bal. Moge(n)tiana 9, 119
near Tutrakan (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Transmarisca 14, 858
Tuz Goli wtr. AM Tatta 14, 163
near Tuzla settl AM Tragasae 14, 823-824
Tuzla Cay wtr. AM Satnioeis Gi 105/
near Tylissos (Crete) settl Gr. Tylissus 15, 55-56
Tyrrhenian Sea wtr. It. Mare Tyrrhenum 8, 338-339
Uc Tepeler settl AM Leucae [2] 7, 441-442
Uffente wtr. ts Ufens 15, 80
Uludag mtn. AM Olympus [13] 10, 118
Tall ‘Umar settl. NE Seleucia [1] S. on the 13, 211-213
Tigris
near Umljanivici settl Bal. Magnum Municipium 8,175
~ Umm al-Buraigat (Fajum) settl. Egy. Tebtynis 14,194
Umm Qais settl NE Gadara 5 O35
Una (?) settl NE Aornus [2] 1, 815
near Unye (?) settl AM Chabakta 3572)
near al-Ugqsur (Luxor) settl Egy. Hermonthis 6, 239
near Ura (Turkey) settl AM Diocaesarea [1] 4, 423
Ura (Turkey) settl AM Olba 10, 80
Urbino settl It. Urvinum Mataurense 5.33
al-Urdunn wtr. NE lordanes [2] 6, 918-919
Urfa (Turkey) settl NE Edessa [2] 4, 802-803
near Urla settl AM Clazomenae 3, 411-412
Urspring-Lonsee (?) settl WE Ad Lunam iy Tela
near Usak settl. AM Temenothyrae 145.242)
Uso wtr. Ii Utens 5 eae
Ustica (vor Sic.) isl. It. Ustica 5035
Uzes settl WE Ucetia 15,79
Vada settl. It. Vada Volaterrana Wey Kye
Vado Ligure (near Savona) settl. It. Alp. Vada Sabatia D553
Vah (?) wtr. WE Cusus 3, 1030
Vaison-la-Romaine settl. WE Vasio 15, 238-239
near Vakfikebir settl. AM Cerasus zy 042
Vakif settl. AM Heraclea [6] H. Salbace 6, 151-152
Val di Comino settl. It. Cominium 3, 618-619
near Valchetta settl. It. Veii 15, 254-257
Valence settl. WE Valentia [2] 15,159
Valencia settl. Ibe. Valentia [1] L559
Valesio (Southern It.) settl. It. Baletium 2, Age
Valle d’Ansanto wtr. It. Ampsanctus I, 618-619
near Valtopina settl. It. Nuceria [2] N. 9, 872
Favoniensis
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Van Golii wtr. NE Thospitis Limne 14, 600

Vannes sett] WE Darioritum 4,91
Vaphio (Pelop.) (?) settl Gr. Pharis LO, 923
Var wtr WE Alp. Varus [3] EGH227)
Varadia (near Oravita, Romania) _ settl. Bal. Argidava I, 1062
Varazdinske Toplice settl. Bal. Aquae [III 8] lasae I, 927
Vardar wtr. Gr. Axius 2, 431-432
near Vardates (?) settl. Gr. Sosthenis 13, 662
Varea (near Logrono) settl. Ibe. Vareia 15, 205-206
near Varna settl. BS Odessus IO, 29-30
Vassallaggi (Sic.) (?) settl. It. Motyum 9, 242
Vasto settl. It. Histonium 6, 403
Vaticano settl. It. Ager Vaticanus meee e:
Vaticano settl. It. Vaticanus 15, 240-241
near Veles settl. Gr. Bal. Bylazora 2, 842
near Velestino (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Armenium 2, 5-6
Velestino(n) (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Pherae 10, 948-949
near Veliani settl. Gr. Elea [1] 4, 891
Velleia settl. Ihe: Velia [x] 15, 259-260
Velletri settl. ite Velitrae I5, 262-263
Venafro settl. It. Venafrum 15, 267
Vence (near Nizza) settl. WE Alp Vintium 15,439
Venezia settl. It. Venetia 15, 276-277
Venosa (Southern It.) settl. It. Venusia 15, 287-288
Ventimiglia (Northern It.) settl. It. Album Intimilium I, 435
Ventotene settl. isl. It. Pandateria 10, 434
Mont Ventoux (?) settl. WE Aeria [2] T5239
Vera settl. Ibe. Baria 2, 510
Lago Verbano wtr. Alp. Lacus Verban(n)us 7, 161
near Vercelli settl. It. Alp. Victumulae 15, 403
Vercelli settl. It. Alp. Vercellae [1] 15, 292-293
Verdun settl. WE Virodunum 15, 455-456
near Vergina settl. Gr. Aegae [1] Ree a7 8
Vermion mtn. Gr. Bermium 2, 605
Veroli settl. It. Verulae 15, 328
Verona settl. It; Verona 15, 320-321
Verria settl. Gr, Beroea [1] 2, 606-607
near Vescovado di Murlo settl. It: Murlo/Poggio Civitate 9, 315
Vesuvio, Vesuv mtn. It. Vesuvius 15, 345-346
Vetritza mtn. Gr. Hadylium 5, 1089
near Vetulonia settl. Its Vetulonia 15, 362-363
Vevey (Switzerland) settl. Alp. Viviscus 15, 486
near Vezirk6prii settl. AM Neoclaudiopolis 9, 636
Vezza wtr. It: Vesidia I5, 330
near Vibo Valentia settl. It. Vibo Valentia 15, 388
Vicenza settl. It. Vicetia 15, 392-393
Vicovaro settl. It. Uria [4] 15,126
near Vid (near Metkovic, Croatia) settl. Bal. Narona 9, 511
near Vidavi (Central Gr.) settl. Gr. Tolophon 14,774
Vidin (Bulgaria) settl. Bal. Bononia [2] 2.720
Vido (?) isl. Gr. Ptychia M2: eT7
Vidy settl. Alp. Lousonna 7, 823-824
Vienna settl. WE Bal Vindobona 15, 432-434
Vienne settl. WE Vienna 15, 404-406
Vietri sul Mare (?) settl. It. Marcina 8, 307
Vieux-Laon settl. WE Bibrax 2, 639
Vieux-Virton settl. WE Vertunum 15, 327-328
Vigne di San Pietro (near Licenza) settl. Its Sabinum 12, 815
Vijosé (Albania) wtr. Gr. Aous I, 815-816
near Villanueva de la Fuente settl. Ibe. Mentesa [2] 8, 704
Vinkovei (Croatia) settl. Bal. Cibalae Be Sills)
Vinxt (near Sinzig/Rhine) settl. WE Fines, ad Fines [1] 5,428
PV GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

near Viokastro settl. Gr. Oenoe [6] IO, 52

Viosa (Albania) wtr Gr. Aous 1, 815-816
Vipacco wtr. It. Bal. Frigidus 5,558
Vipiteno settl. Alp. Vipitenum 15, 448
near Viransehir settl. AM Soloi [2] 13, 614
Viransehir settl. AM Mocis(s)us 9, 108
Virapatnam settl. NE Arikamedu I, 1081
Monte Viso mtn. Alp. Vesulus 15, 344
near Viterbo settl. It. Norchia 9, 818
near Vitrinitsa settl. Gr. Oeanthea LO} AL
Vittorino (near |’Aquila) settl. It. Amiternum I, 582
Vix sett. WE Vix 15, 486
near Vizace (near Pula, Croatia) settl. Bal. Nesactium 9, 679
Vize (Turkey) settl. Bal. Bizye 2, 685
near Vlochos settl. Gr. Limnaeum 7, 606
near Vlochos settl. Gr. Peirasia 10, 679
Vloré (Albania) settl. Bal. Aulon [2] an gk
Vogesen mtn. WE Vosegus 15, 522-523
Voghera settl. wtr. It. Iria 6, 936
Volano wtr. It. Olana 10, 80
near Volimnos (Pelop.) settl. Gr. Limnae [2] 7, 606
near Volo (Central Gr.) settl Gr Demetrias [1] 4, 242-243
Volos (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Tolcus 6, 904-905
Volterra settl te Volaterrae 15, 491-493
Monte Volture mtn. Ihy, Voltur Tbs, yieat
Volturno wtr. It. Volturnus [1] TGs, Gise
Vonitsa settl Gr. Echinus [2] 4, 786
Vosges mtn. WE Vosegus 15, 522-523
Vraona (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Brauron 25 753-754
Vrav, Vidin (Bulgaria) settl Bal. Dorticum 4, 690-691
Vrhnika (Slovenia) settl Bal. Nauportus [1] 9, 550
near Vunaria (Pelop.) (?) settl Gr. Colonides Bos 57;
Vuni (Cyprus) settl Gr. AM Vouni T5530
Vurkano mtn. Gr. Ithome [1] 6, [021-1022
near Vuvala (Central Gr.) settl Gr. Tripolis [1] 14, 934
near Vuvala (Central Gr.) sett] Gr. Azorus Asis
Waag (?) wtr WE Cusus 3, 1030
Waal wtr. WE Vacalus 15, 149
Wadi Musa (Jordan) settl NE Petra [1] 10, 869-870
Wagna (Austria) settl Alp. Flavia Solva 5,456
Waldalgesheim settl WE Waldalgesheim 15, 546
Walila sett] Afr. Volubilis 15, 513-514
al-Warka settl. NE Uruk 15, 132-133
al-Wasit settl. NE Wasit 15, 567-568
near Wederath settl. WE Belginum 2, 585
Weichsel wtr. WE Vistula 15, 469-470
WeifSenburg (Bavaria) settl. WE Alp Biriciana 2, 662
Wels settl. Alp. Ovilavis 10, 306-307
Wertach wtr WE Alp Virdo rece Aga
Weser wtr. WE Visurgis 15,470
Whitchurch (?) settl. WE Mediolan(i)um [5] 8, 584
Wiesbaden settl. WE Aquae [III 4] Mattiacae 1, 925-926
Wilten (Innsbruck) settl. Alp. Veldidena 15,259
Windisch settl. Alp. Vindonissa 15, 434-436
Wippach wtr. It. Bal. Frigidus 5,558
Woerden settl. WE Laur(i)um TBO7
Wolga wtr. BS Rha Tones 7
Worms settl. WE Borbetomagus 25 730
Wroxeter settl. WE Viroconium 15,455
near Xanten settl. WE Vetera 15, 346-350
Xanten sett] WE Colonia Ulpia Traiana 3, 554-557
Xerias (?) wtr Gr. Callas 2,958
GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE PD:

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Xerilas wtr. Gr. Carnion 2, II2ZO-11I21

near Xerokampos (Crete) settl. Gr. Ampelus [1] I, 596
Xeropotami wtr Gr. Pleistus II, 380
Xeropotamos (?) wtr. Gr. Callas 2,958
near Xida (Crete) settl. Gr. Lyctus, Lyttus 7, 930-931
near Xirochori (Boeotia) (?) settl. Gr. Histiaea 6, 402
near Xynial settl. Gr. Xyniae 15, 843
Yakapinar settl. AM Mopsu(h)estia 9, 202-203
near Yalikavat (?) settl. Bal. Sestus 13, 340-341
near Yalva¢ settl. AM Antioch [5] I, 760
Yan Dag mtn AM Cragus 3, 910
Yanbu‘ al-bahr settl. NE Iambia 6, 666
hay-Yardén wtr. NE lordanes [2] 6, 918-919
near Yassithiiyiik settl. AM Gordium 5,929
Yazilikaya settl. AM Yazilikaya 15, 851
near Yenice settl. AM Tripolis [4] 14, 934-935
near Yenikoy settl. AM Metropolis [5] 8, 843
near Yenisehir (?) settl. AM Sigeum 13, 446
Yenne (?) settl. WE Etanna 5,78
near Yerim settl. NE Saphar 12,959
Yesil Hiyiik settl. AM Issus 6, 986
Yesil Irmak wtr. AM Iris [3] 6, 936-937
near Yesilyayla settl. AM Nicopolis [6] Seger
York settl. WE Eboracum 4, 775-776
Youks (near Tébessa) settl. Afr. Aquae [II 1] Caesaris I, 923
Yumurtalik settl. AM Aegeae I, 173-174
Yverdon-les-Bains settl. WE Eburodunum [2] 4,776
Zab (great tributary of the Tigris) wtr NE Lycus [14] 7,940
Zab (the Greater) wtr NE Lycus [14] 7,940
Zab (the Lower) wtr. NE Caprus [2] 2, 1079
Zabern settl. WE Tres Tabernae [2] 14, 890-891
near Zabid settl. NE Zabida 15, 859-860
Zadar (Croatia ) settl. Bal. lader 6, 663-664
Zaiet (near Sousse) settl. Afr. Zeta 15,913
Zakynthos (Zakynthos) settl. isl = Gr. Zacynthos 15, 861-863
Zalalov6 (Hungary) settl. Bal. Salla 12, 888
Zalamea de la Serena (Prov. sett. Ibe. Cancho Roano 2, 1045
Badajoz)
Zamora settl. Ibe. Ocelum [2] 10, 15
Ain Zana settl. Afr. Diana Veteranorum 4, 360
‘Ain az-Zara settl NE Callirhoe [7] 2, 987
near Zaragoza (?) settl. Ibe. Complega 3, 677
Zaragoza settl. Ibe. Caesaraugusta 2. OG
near Zarakes (Eubéa) settl. mtn. Gr. Lavras} 15, 876
near Zarka (Eub6a) settl. mtn. Gr. favaxe:) 15, 876
Zarten (near Freiburg 1. Br.) settl. WE Tarodunum 14, 147
Zaruchlas (Arcadia) mtn. Gr. Crathis [2] 3, 921
near Zdravik settl. Gr. Drabescus 4, 704
near Zefre settl. AM Zephyrium [8] ES HOEX
Zengibar Kalesi settl. AM Cyzistra 4, 27
Cape Zephyros (Cyprus) settl. Gr. AM Zephyrium [2] 15,910
Zeravshan wtr. NE Polytimetus II, 538
Ziama settl. Afr. Choba S37
Ziane settl. Afr. Zita 15, 936
Zigana Gegidi (?) mtn. AM Theches 14, 419-420
Zile settl. AM Zela 15, 880-881
Ziwiye settl. NE Ziwiye 15; 936-937
near Zmajevac (near Osijek) (?) settl. Bal. Ad Novas [1] iy ye
near Zographu (Northern Gr.) settl. Gr. Thyssus 14, 652
near Zoni (?) settl. Gr. Zoeteium 15,947
Zraia settl. Afr. Zarai 15, 874-875
near Zugra settl. Gr. Pellene 10, 700-701
233 GEOGRAPHICAL CONCORDANCE

Modern name Type Region Ancient/entry name Volume, Column

Ziulpich settl. WE Tolbiacum An 57,

Zirich settl. Alp. Turicum T5e32
al-Ziima (?) settl. Afr. Zamnes 15, 874
 _
ibe 1 vy
11

aa

‘a

ee
=6e

,
ae
ae.
-

+3)iin
é

iistha!
ae

ial
a
Rye’ ,e° peapety ipen
>.
ewe ,26 ay rT
| ||
235
Index of Maps
The map index contains the place names recorded in
the maps of Brills New Pauly. The spelling of the an-
cient place names in this index corresponds to the en-
tries in the encyclopaedia. The spelling in the maps will
frequently deviate from this, mainly because on the
maps, the Greek names have not been Latinized, e.g.
the entry Abae appears as Abai on the maps. After the
place name, the region is given in parentheses. This is
followed by the entry to which the map in question is
assigned, and the entry’s location (volume, columns).
Abbreviations
Afr. Africa
Alp. Alpine region
AM Asia Minor (mainly modern
Turkey)
Bal. Balkans (Dacia, Dalmatia, Illyria,
Thrace, modern Romania)
BS Black Sea area (North and East)
Egy. Egypt
Gr. Greece (incl. Aegean islands and
Crete)
Ibe. Iberian peninsula
It. Italy (incl. Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia)
NE Near East (Arabian peninsula,
Mesopotamia, Near East, but also
India, Far East)
WE Western Europe (Britain, Gaul,
Germany, but also Northern and
Eastern Europe)
Abae (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman
rule 8, 65; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184
Abdera [1] (Gr. Bal.): Athenian League (Second)
2, 248-250; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia,
Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent.
until 359 BC 8, 61; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C.
Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564; Punic Wars IJ. The 2nd Punic War
(218-202) 12, 206-212; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-
615
Abdera [2] (Ibe.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoeni-
cians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
IL, 149-153
Abella (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ro12-1018; Villa
Ill. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419
Abellinum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Abia (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73
Abila (NE): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. r1, 5 56-
564
Abodiacum (WE): Raeti, Raetia Il. The Roman prov-
ince of Raetia 12, 382-387
Abritus (Bal.): Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Abydus [1] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Edu-
cation / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Abydus [2] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853
INDEX OF MAPS
Acanthus [1] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A.
Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61;
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1]
NOW S20 —o207
Accis (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads
E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635
Acerrae [1] (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Etrusci,
Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—ro1; Villa III.
The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419
Acholla (Afr.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography r1, 149-153
Acquarossa (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Ter-
ritory 5, 94
Acra Leuce (Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period
6, 388-391
Acrae (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Sicily E. Roman
Province 13, 424-425; Theatre 14, 378-399
Acraephia (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Mace-
donia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65
Acragas (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo-101;
Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization
3, 557-578; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-
241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic
War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sicily E. Roman Prov-
ince 13, 424-425; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Adana (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12
Adoulis (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Adramyttium (AM): Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Xeno-
phon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Aec(u)lanum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation)
D. History 13, 584-587
Aecae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Aegae [1] (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Educa-
tion/Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark
Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones A. De-
velopments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61;
Macedonia, Macedones A. Late Bronze age to Geo-
metric period 8, 72-75; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-
827
Aegae [2] (AM): Oracles B. Oracie Sites 10, 184; Per-
gamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771
Aegeae (AM): Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-
588
Aegira (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184
Aegium (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Macedonia, Macedones
D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes.
9, 522-528
Aegosthena (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Attical. Fortifications 2, 322-
324
Aenea (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Aenona (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646—
647
INDEX OF MAPS
Aenus[1] (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Byzantium 2, 846-
858; Colonization 3, 557-578; Moesi, Moesia
9, 115-119; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Thraci,
Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Aequum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 15-119
Aesernia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Tribus 14, 906-912
Agatha (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Agedincum (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907
Agrinium (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
1, 283-285; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Aguntum (Alp.): Pannonia 10, 448-454
Agyrium ([It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425
Aigos Potamos (Potamoi) (AM): Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709
Akalan (AM): Urartu 15, 121
Akrothoon /Akrothooi (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-
205
Alabanda (AM): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
11, 556-564;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Alalah (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine
I, 183-187; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Alba Fucens (It.): Socii (Roman confederation)
D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History
3, 553-5543 Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-
912
Album Ingaunum £(It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Album Intimilium (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Alea [3] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
I, 968-969
Aleppo (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hat-
tusa (14th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Asia Minor C. Hit-
tite successor states 2, 117-131; Mesopotamia
8, 727-746
Aleria, Alalia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Etrusci, Etruria L. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, 100-101;
Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization
3, 557-578; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-
241) 12, 205-206; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984;
Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Alesia (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-
99; Oppidum II. Celtic ro, 166-169; Theatre
14, 378-399
Alexandria [1] (Egy.) Egypt F. The Late Period
4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853;
Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475;
Athletes 2, 281-284; Education / Culture B. Histo-
ry: Greece 4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-
777; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Prin-
236
cipate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (5o9-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period
12, 680-697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;
Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads F. North Africa
12, 635-639
Alexandria [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Per-
gamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre
14, 378-399
Alexandria [3] (NE): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265
Alexandria [4] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
India, trade with 6, 773-777
Alexandria [5] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-
96; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army
and culture 13, 7-10
Alexandria [6] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; India, trade with
6, 773-777
Alexandria [7] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-
96; Mauryas 8, 498—so1
Alexandria [8] Eschate. (NE): Alexander [4] Alexan-
der ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-
960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960
Alexandria [9] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960
Alexandria [10] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960
Alexandria [rr] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960
Alexandria [12] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960
Alinda (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832
Allifae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre
14, 378-399
Alsium (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94;
Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Altava (Afr.): Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic
period 1, 298-300; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600;
Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639
Althiburus (Afr.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Altinum (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Raeti,
Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382—
387; Venetic 15, 277-278; Roads A. General and
Italy 12, 622-626
Alyzeia (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Amasea (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146;
2 INDEX
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Regnum
Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (s09-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom,
society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10;
Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Amastris [4] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christi-
anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Ambracia (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
1, 283-285; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55;
Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Ameria [1] (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Amida (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Asia Minor H.
Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern
Near East 7, 583-588; Sassanids III. Kingdom,
society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria
14, 53-64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Amisus (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Caesar E. The
final months 2, 909-910; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Limes VI.
Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Pontos Euxeinos
II, 599-607;
Syria 14, 53-64
Amiternum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Theatre 14, 378-399
Ammaedara (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Roads F. North
Africa 12, 635-639
Ammoneion (Egy.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alex-
ander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Oracles
B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Roads F. North Africa
12, 635-639
Amnisus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Mycenaean culture and archae-
ology 9, 391-402
Amphicaea, Amphiclea (Gr.): Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184
Amphipolis (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Mace-
donia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th
cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads
J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Amphissa (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65
Amyclae [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze
Age 1, 175-177; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Sparta
13, 691-708
Anactorium (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Anagnia (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912
Anazarbus (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Asia Minor H. Under Roman
rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Ze-
nobia [2] 15, 896-900
Anchiale [2] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Moesi, Moesia
9, 115-119
Ancona (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-5813 Soci
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-5873
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Prin-
OF MAPS
cipate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, ror2-
1018; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Ancyra (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under
Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561;
Pergamum C. Hellenistic period to, 766-771; Pil-
grimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius.
[13] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bospo-
ranum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-
697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy,
army and culture 13, 7-10; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Andautonia (Bal.): Pannonia 10, 448-454
Andematu(n)num (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;
Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Anemurium (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2]
15, 896-900
Antander [2] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205;
Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Antas Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topog-
raphy
11, 149-153
Anthedon (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Antigonea [1] (NE): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-
343
Antigonea [4] (Gr.): Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Antinoupolis (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Roads
F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Antioch [5] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. His-
tory 3, 553-5543 Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia
Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Antioch [6] (AM): Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Antioch [7] (NE): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Caesar
E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Ex-
pansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce
B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-
96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with
6, 773-777; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule
2, 145-146; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-3 58; Limes
I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Per-
tinax. 10, 854-857; Pilgrimage II. Christianity
II, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-
697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy,
army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;
Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Antiphellus (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
INDEX OF MAPS
Antipolis (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Coloni-
zation 3, 557-578; Theatre 14, 378-399
Antissa (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250
Antium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socil
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-5 54; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-5 54; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018;
Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284;
Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-
912; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Apamea [1] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399
Apamea [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natu-
ral catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellen-
istic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399; Ze-
nobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Apamea [3] (NE): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI.
Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Syria 14, 53-64;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Aperlae (AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Aphrodisias [1] (AM): Education/ Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Asia
Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Marble II.
Occurrence 8, 282-285; Rome D. Republic (509-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399
Aphytis (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Apollonia [1] (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones
D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War
(2148-202) 12, 206-212; Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Apollonia [2] Pontica. (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and
politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-
119; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia
14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646—
647
Apollonia [6] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771
Apollonis (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771
Aprus (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi,
Moesia 9, 115-119
Apsarus [1] (BS): Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Apta Iulia (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265
Aptara, Aptera (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Crete C. Classical and Hellenis-
tic period 3, 937
Apulum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;
Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General
238
7, 561; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Aquae [III 2] Helveticae. (WE): Batavian Revolt
2, 549-550
Aquae [III 5] Sextiae. (WE): Caesar C. The War in
Gaul 2, 907; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Aquae [III 7] Sulis. (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Bri-
tannia 2, 779
Aquileia [1] (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History
3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pannonia 1o, 448—
454; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province
of Raetia 12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438—
441; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-
680; Venetic 15, 277-278; Wine A. Viticulture
15, 658-666; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-
626
Aquilonia [2] (It.): Roads A. General and Italy
I2, 622-626
Aquincum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Prin-
cipate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Panno-
nia 10, 448-454
Aquinum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Arabissus (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—
265
Aradus [1] (NE): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topog-
raphy 11, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Aradus [2] (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Arae [1] Flaviae (WE): Limes III. Germania 7, 566-
Tie:
Arae [2] Philaenorum. (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman prov-
ince 1, 296-298; Colonization 3, 557-578; Crete C.
Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; VIII. Afri-
can provinces 7, 592-600
Arausio (WE):ChristianityD.Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B.
Roman period 5, 670-673; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Theatre
14, 378-399
Arbela [1] (NE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Sassanids
III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture
13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Xenophon [2] X. of
Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Archaeopolis (BS): Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7-10
Archelais (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Ardea _(It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Co-
loniae E. History 3, 553-554; Latini, Latium D. Po-
litical development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912
Arelate (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B.
Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate
239
3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pilgrimage
II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626—
633
Arenacium (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Arethusa [8] (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-
250
Argentorate (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period
5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate
7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Ger-
mania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia I]. The Roman
province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Roads B. Gallia,
Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Argilus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Argos (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan
koine 1, 177-182; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Athletes 2, 281-284; Delian League
4, 201~205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark
Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain Import II.
Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones A. Develop-
ments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Mace-
donia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; My-
cenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Natu-
ral catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle
Sites 10, 184; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709;
Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399
Aricia (It.): Latini, Latium D. Political development
7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912
Arikamedu (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Ariminum (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Social
Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation)
D. History 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final
months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I.
6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II. Christianity
II, 254-256; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Umbri,
Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Arrabona (Bal.): Pannonia 10, 448-454
Arretium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socil
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I.
6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—1o7; Etrusci, Etruria D.
Geographic Territory 5, 94; Commerce B. Princi-
pate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018;
Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Arsamosata (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Hellenis-
tic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588
Arsinoe [III 2] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period
4, 849-853; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680
Artaxata (AM BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-
644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern
Near East 7, 583-588; Rome E. Imperial Period
12, 680-697; Syria 14, 53-64
Arycanda (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399
INDEX OF MAPS
Ascalon (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Hellenistic states
6, 89-96; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and To-
pography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity
I1, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
IL, 556-5645
Syria 14, 53-64
Asciburgium (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Asculum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of
6, 1012-1018; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Asea (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, L75§-177
Asine [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100
Asine [2] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Asine [3] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Asisium (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98
Asopus [4] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. Histo-
ry: Greece 4, 826-832; Sparta 13, 691-708
Aspendus (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399
Aspledon (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Aspona (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae)
3590-94
Assos (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education/
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Coloniza-
tion 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Assur [1] (NE): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Mesopotamia 8, 727-
746; Writing 15, 765-775; Urartu 15, 121
Astacus [1] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578
Astacus [2] (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55;
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709
Astigi(s) (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-63 5
Ateste (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Athens [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
1, 177-182; Athletes 2, 281-284; Attica E. Classi-
cal era 2, 317-318; Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-
324; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League
(Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. Histo-
ry: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 93 4-
939; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1]
4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece
5, 979; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Celts 3, 82-99;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Marble I. Occurrence
8, 282-285; Mycenaean culture and archaeology
9, 391-402; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome E. Im-
perial Period 12, 680-697; Writing 15, 765-775;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Atrax (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-
855; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979
INDEX OF MAPS
Atria (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Etrusci, Etru-
ria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, too—r101; Italy, languages
of 6, tor2-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399; Venetic 15, 277-278
Attaleia [1] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-—
265; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920;
Pergamum C. Hellenistic period ro, 766-771; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Zenobia
[2] 15, 896-900
Augila (Afr.): Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Augusta[1]Bagiennorum. (It. Alp.): Theatre 14, 378-
399 Y 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
Augusta [2] Emerita. (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expan-
sion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania,
Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Limes I. Gen-
eral 7, 561; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-
635
Augusta [3] Praetoria. (Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-
550; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul
B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Raeti, Raetia II. The
Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Regio,
regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads
B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Augusta [4] Raurica. (WE): Coloniae E. History
3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-
673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes III.
Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman
province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia
12, 626-633
Augusta [5] Taurinorum. (It.): Batavian Revolt
2, 549-5 50; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Regio,
regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads
B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Augusta [6] Treverorum. (WE): Batavian Revolt
2, 549-5 50; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B.
Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Ger-
mania 7, 566-572; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-—
697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Augusta [7] Vindelicum. (WE): Christianity D. Ex-
pansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Ger-
mania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia I. The Roman
province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Rome E. Imperial
Period 12, 680-697
Augustodunum (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period
5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania
and Britannia 12, 626-633
Augustonemetum (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman peri-
od 5, 670-673; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
tannia 12, 626-633
Augustoritum (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Aulis (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Macedo-
nia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65
240
Autessiodurum (WE): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265
Auximum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Auzia (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-
600
Avaricum (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-
99; Oppidum II. Celtic ro, 166-169; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre
tannia 12, 626-633
Aventicum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman
period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-99; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
tannia 12, 626-633
Axum, Axomis (Afr.): Arabia 1, 938-941
Aylesford (WE): Celts 3, 82-99
Baalbek (NE): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Asia
Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Syria
14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399
Babylon (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander
[4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and
Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade
with 6, 773-777; Limes I. General 7, 561; Meso-
potamia 8, 727-746; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-
697; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Ze-
nobia [2] 15, 896-900
Bad Nauheim (WE): Celts 3, 82-99
Baecula (Ibe.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War
(218-202) 12, 206-212
Baeterrae (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul
B. Roman period 5, 670-673
Bagacum (WE): Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572;
Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-
633
Baiae (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa III. The villa
for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419
Balboura (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Baloia (Bal.): RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Bambyce (NE): Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-
588; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Banasa_ (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Bantia (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581
Barcino(na) (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Pyrenean
peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian peninsula
12, 634-635
Bargylia (AM): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399
Baria (Ibe.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153; Pyrenean peninsula
12, 254-266
Barium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads A.
General and Italy 12, 622-626
241
Barke (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Crete C. Classical and
Hellenistic period 3, 937
Barygaza (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960; India, trade with 6, 773-777;
Mauryas 8, 498-501
Basilia (WE): Celts 3, 82-99
Bassiana(e) [1] (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Pannonia 10, 448-454
Batavis (WE): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province
of Raetia 12, 382-387
Bauli (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa III. The villa for
the purpose of otium 15, 416-419
Bazira (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
I, 469-475
Beda (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Beisan (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Syria
14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2]
15, 896-900
Belginum (WE): Celts 3, 82-99
Beneventum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History
3, 553-554; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-
626
Berenice [8] (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—
265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Crete C.
Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937
Berenice [9] (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Arabia
1, 938-941; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Roads F.
North Africa 12, 635-639
Bergomum £(lIt.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province
of Raetia 12, 382-387
Beroea [1] (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Macedonia, Macedones A. Develop-
ments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Mace-
donia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65
Beroea [2] (Bal.): RoadsJ. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Beroea [3] (NE): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Roads H.
Asia Minor 12, 645
Berytus (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5545
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans
5, 1162-1163; Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenici-
ans, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-
153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;
Syria 14, 53-64; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Bethel [1] (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163
Bethlehem (NE): Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-
256
Bethsaida (NE): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
IT, 556-564
Betriacum (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Bezereos (Afr.): VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600
Bibracte (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Celts 3, 82—
99; Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169
Bilbilis (Ibe.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian
peninsula 12, 634-635
Bingium (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Biriciana (WE Alp.): Raeti, Raetia Il. The Roman
province of Raetia 12, 382-387
INDEX OF MAPS
Bisanthe (Gr.): Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Bishapur (NE): Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7-10
Bistua Nova (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119
Bizye (Bal.): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Roads J. Balkan
provinces 12, 646-647
Blaundos (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399
Blera, Bieda (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Ter-
ritory 5, 94; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Blucium (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae)
3, 90-94
Boiae (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73
Bonna (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Legio B.
Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561;
Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572
Bononia [1] (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization
3, 557-578; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Villa-
nova Culture 15, 420-423; Roads A. General and
Italy 12, 622-626
Bononia [2] (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-1193; Thraci, Thracia
14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Borsippa (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Bosa_ (It.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and To-
pography 11, 149-153
Boscoreale (It.): Villa II. The villa for the purpose of
otium 15, 416-419
Bostra (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-5 54; Legio B. Principate
7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Sassanids III.
Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture
13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads F. North Africa
12, 635-639
Bovianum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Brauron (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324;
Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402
Brigantium (WE Alp.): Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-910; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia II.
The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Wine
A. Viticulture 15, 658-666
Brigetio (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General
7, 561; Pannonia to, 448-454; Pertinax. 10, 85 4—
857
Brixellum (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554
Brixia (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Raeti, Raetia II.
The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy
I2, 622-626
Brundisium (It.): Socii (Roman confederation)
D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History
3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Italy, languages of 6, ro12—1018; Pilgrimage II.
INDEX OF MAPS
Christianity 11, 254-256; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;
Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Bubastis (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853
Bucephala (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Budorum (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324
Bura (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-
528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184
Burdigala (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul
B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Princi-
pate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;
Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626—
633
Burnum (Bal.): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J. Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Buthrotum (Bal.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Ma-
cedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Buxentum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Byllis (Gr. Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule
8, 65; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J. Balkan proy-
inces 12, 646-647
Byzantium (Bal.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian
League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second)
2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Diadochi and Epigoni
4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia
Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Colonization
3, 557-578; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia
9, 115-119; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Per-
gamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pilgrimage I. Christianity
I1, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
I1, 556-564; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Wine A. Viticulture
15, 658-666; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-
833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645; Roads J. Balkan
provinces 12, 646-647
Cabillon(n)um (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and
Britannia 12, 626-633
Cabira (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96
Cabyle (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Thraci,
Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Cadyanda (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Theatre
14, 378-399
Caenae (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-
833
Caere (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Cen-
turies 5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic
Territory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, ro12-1018;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
242
10, 184; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and To-
pography rr, 149-153; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Caesaraugusta (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II.
Christianity 11, 254-256; Roads E. Iberian penin-
sula 12, 634-635
Caesarea [1] (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christi-
anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hellenistic states
6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H.
Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes I. General
7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588;
Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome
D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sassanids III. King-
dom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10;
Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads
H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Caesarea [2] (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-
298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Limes I. General
7, 561; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Phoe-
nicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
II, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-
241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic
War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F.
North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Caesarea [3] C. Maritima. (NE): Christianity D. Ex-
pansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 5 56-564; Rome D. Republic (509-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period
12, 680-697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-
64; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Zenobia [2]
15, 896-900; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Caesarodunum (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and
Britannia 12, 626-633
Caesaromagus (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399
Caiatia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Calagurris [1] Fibularia. (Ibe.): Christianity D. Ex-
pansion 3, 260-265
Calagurris [2] Nasica. (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expan-
sion 3, 260-265
Calama (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Pil-
grimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Theatre
14, 378-399
Calchedon (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Byzan-
tium 2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Hellenistic
states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Oracles
B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Peloponnesian War
LO, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pil-
grimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius.
[I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Pontos Euxeinos
II, 599-607
Cales [2] (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae
E. History 3, 553-5543 Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-
554; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912
243
Callatis (Bal.): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Coloniza-
tion 3, 557-578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxei-
nos 11, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Calleva Atrebatum (WE): Britannia A. Name 2, 774-
779; Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779;
Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-
633
Calliena (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Calydon [3] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hel-
lenism 1, 283-285
Calynda (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Lycii,
Lycia 7, 916-920
Camarina (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars
I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Sicily
E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Roads A. General
and Italy 12, 622-626
Cambodunum [1] (Alp.): Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-
554; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia
II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387
Camerinum (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Camuirus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Dark Ages
[x] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean culture and archaeology
9, 391-402
Camulodunum (WE): Britannia A. Name 2, 774-779;
Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Caesar
C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Christianity D. Expan-
sion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Limes II. Britannia 7, 562-566; Pertinax. 10, 854-
857; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Ger-
mania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Canatha (NE): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
I1, 556-564;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Candyba (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Cane (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Cannae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Canusium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Capena (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Caphyae (Gr.): Arcadians, Arcadia B. History 1, 968-
969
Capidava (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-1193 Thraci,
Thracia 14, 601-615
Capisa (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Capsa (Afr.): Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic
period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
VII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Roads F. North
Africa 12, 635-639
Capua (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Caesar
E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Ex-
pansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etru-
ria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo-107; Italy, languages
of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D. Republic
(s09-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Tribus 14, 906-912; Roads A. General and
Italy 12, 622-626
INDEX OF MAPS
Carales (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sardinia et
Corsica 12, 983-984; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658—
666; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Cardamyle (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Cardia (Gr.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian Wars
[1] 10, 821-827; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Carmo (Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period
6, 388-391; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153; Pyrenean peninsula
12, 254-266
Carnuntum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5545
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Prin-
cipate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Pannonia 10, 448-454
Carpasia (Gr. AM): Kypros [1] 7, 118-125; Roads H.
Asia Minor 12, 645
Carsioli, Carseoli (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus
14, 906-912
Carsium (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Carsulae (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98
Cartennae (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Punic Wars I.
The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Carthage (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-
298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-
910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria [.
6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Limes
I. General 7, 561; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-
600; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Phoenicians, Poeni II.
Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Punic Wars I. The
tst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars
II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre
14, 378-399; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;
Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Carthago Nova (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E.
Roman period 6, 388-391; Phoenicians, Poeni II.
Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic
Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206;
Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads E.
Iberian peninsula 12, 634-63 5
Carura [2] (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Caryae [2] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Carystus [r] (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian
League 4, 201-205; Athenian League (Second)
2, 248-250; Grain Trade, Grain Import Il. Greece
5,979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman
rule 8, 65; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
INDEX OF MAPS
Casilinum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Casinum (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. Gener-
al and Italy 12, 622-626
Casmenae (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578
Cassope (Gr.): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832
Castabala (AM): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680
Castellina del Marangone (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D.
Geographic Territory 5, 94
Castellina-in-Chianti (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geo-
graphic Territory 5, 94
Castrum [2] C. Novum. (It.): Socii (Roman confed-
eration) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. His-
tory 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Castrum [3] C. Novum. (It.): Socii (Roman confed-
eration) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. His-
tory 3, 553-554; Iribus 14, 906-912
Castulo (Ibe.): Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266;
Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-63 5
Catane (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natural catastro-
phes. 9, 522-528; Sicily E. Roman Province
13, 424-425; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. Gen-
eral and Italy 12, 622-626
Caudium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581
Caulonia (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578
Caunus [2] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Edu-
cation / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Lycu, Lycia 7, 916-920; Pergamum C. Hellenistic
period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;
Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Caystru pedion [2] (AM): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Cebren (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205
Cedreae (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399
Celaenae (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Xe-
nophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Celeia (Bal. Alp.): Pannonia 10, 448-454
Celenderis (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578
Cemenelum (WE Alp.): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period
5, 670-673; Limes I. General 7, 561; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697
Cenabum (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626—
633
Cenchreae [1] (Gr.): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65
Centuripae (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-
425
Ceramon agora (AM): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Ceramus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205
Cerasus (AM): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Limes VI. Northern Near
East 7, 583-588; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-
448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Xenophon [2]
X. of Athens 15, 824-833
244
Cercinitis (BS): Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;
Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607
Cerynea [2] (Gr. AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-
343; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Chaberis (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Chaeronea (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
1, 283-285; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Chalcis [x] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athe-
nian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Re-
sources 8, 934-939; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699;
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages
[x] 4, 94-100; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the
Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578;
Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule
8, 65; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Myce-
naean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Natural
catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Charax Spasin(o)u (NE): Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade
with 6, 773-777
Chersonesus [3] (BS): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic
states 6, 89-96; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Scythae 13, 149-
160; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Chios (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-classical
period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization
3, 557-578; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285;
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564; Writing 15, 765-775
Chullu (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Phoe-
nicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
II, 149-153
Cibalae (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454
Cibyra [1] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Theatre
14, 378-399
Cidame (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298
Circeii (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Latini,
Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284;
Tribus 14, 906-912
Cirta (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;
Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561; VIII. Af-
rican provinces 7, 592-600; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Citium (AM NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-
343; Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni
II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Writ-
ing 15, 765-7753 Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
245
Cius, [x] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Colonization
3, 557-578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
LO, 766-771
Claudioupolis [1} (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor
(Galatae) 3, 90-94; Asia Minor H. Under Roman
rule 2, 145-146
Clazomenae (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Myce-
naean koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205;
Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Ionic I. Pre-classical peri-
od to the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre
14, 378-399
Cleitor (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
I, 968-969
Cleonae [1] (Gr.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528
Clunia (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula
12, 634-635
Clupea (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic
Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206
Clusium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101;
Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94; Italy,
languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Villanova Culture
15, 420-423
Cnidus (AM): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182; Delian League 4, 201-205; Education /
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Coloniza-
tion 3, 557-578; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H.
Asia Minor 12, 645
Colchi (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Colonea (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858
Colonia Agrippinensis (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-
550; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-5543 Gallia/Gaul B. Roman
period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-
644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. Gen-
eral 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Per-
tinax. 10, 854-857; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680—
697; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia
I2, 626-633
Colonia Ulpia Traiana (WE): Coloniae E. History
3, 553-554; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britan-
nla 12, 626-633
Colophon [1] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79;
Delian League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771;
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Colossae (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Theatre 14, 378-399; Xenophon [2]
X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Comana [1] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Comana [2] C. Pontica. (AM): Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Comana_ Hellenistic states 6, 89-96
Complutum (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—
265
INDEX OF MAPS
Comum £(It.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of
Raetia 12, 382-387; Villanova Culture 15, 420-
423
Condatomagus (WE): Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644
Conope (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
Ly 203 —2515
Consentia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Punic Wars I. The 2nd Punic
War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Copae (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Coptus (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; India, trade
with 6, 773-777
Cora (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Latini,
Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284;
Tribus 14, 906-912
Corduba_(Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-
910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman
period 6, 388-391; Limes I. General 7, 561; Pyre-
nean peninsula 12, 254-266; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;
Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635
Corfinium (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-910; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A.
General and Italy 12, 622-626
Corinthus/Corinth (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Ar-
chaic and classical period 1, 73; Aegean Koine B.2
Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Education / Culture
B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final
months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Doric
Migration 4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100;
Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization
35 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-
528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Rome D. Republic (509-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399
Cornus [1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Sar-
dinia et Corsica 12, 983-984
Corone (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Coronta (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Corsote (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-
833
Cortona [1] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5, 94; Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98
Corycus (AM): Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Cos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athe-
nian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Natural catas-
trophes. 9, 522-528; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus,
Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399
Cosa(e) (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
INDEX OF MAPS
Cotyora (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Coloniza-
tion 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-
448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Xenophon [2]
X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Cotyrta (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Cranii (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250
Crannon (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832
Cratea (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae)
3, 90-94
Cremna (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Cremona (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5503 Socil
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-5545 Regio, regiones 12, 438-441
Creusis (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Linear
B B. Find spots 7, 615
Croceae (Gr.): Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285;
Sparta 13, 691-708
Croton (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101;
Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization
35 557-578; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-
202) 12, 206-212; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Crya (AM): Lycu, Lycia 7, 916-920
Ctesiphon [2] (NE): Arabia 1, 938-941; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes I.
General 7, 561; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-
697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy,
army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Zeno-
bia [2] 15, 896-900
Cuballum (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-
tae)
3, 90-94
Cuicul (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Cunaxa (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-
833
Cures (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912
Curia (Alp.): Raeti, Raetia Il. The Roman province of
Raetia 12, 382-387
Curium (AM NE): Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography
and Topography r1, 149-153; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Cyaneae [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Cybistra (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12
Cydonia (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean
Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Aegean
Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean
Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Grain
Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Hellenistic
states 6, 89-96; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period 3, 937; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archae-
ology 9, 391-402; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709;
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Cyme [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182
246
Cyme [2] (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of
6, 1042-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Oracles
B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Tribus 14, 906-912; Villa
III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419
Cyme [3] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Coloni-
zation 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Cynaetha (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
I, 968-969
Cyparissia [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic
and classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Cyphanta (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Cypsela (Gr.): Byzantium 2, 846-858
Cyrene (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Grain Trade, Grain
Import II. Greece 5, 979; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Crete C.
Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937; VIII. Afri-
can provinces 7, 592-600; Rome D. Republic (509-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period
12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A. Viti-
culture 15, 658-666; Roads F. North Africa
12, 635-639
Cyrrhus [2] (NE): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Syria 14, 53-64;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Cythera (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Grain Trade, Grain Import II.
Greece 5, 979; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709;
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The
2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sparta
13, 691-708
Cytorus (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578
Cyzicus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Educa-
tion/Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzan-
tium 2, 846-858; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule
2, 145-146; Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponne-
sian War 10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic pe-
riod 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Cyzistra (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858
Dadastana (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-
tae)
3, 90-94
Daedala [1] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Damascus Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
1, 469-475; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909—
910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Princi-
pate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-
777; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Phoenicians, Poeni
II. Geography and Topography r1, 149-153; Pil-
grimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Writing
15, 765-7753 Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Daphnae (Egy.): Colonization 3, 557-578
Daphne [4] (NE): Theatre 14, 378-399
Dara [1] (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96
247
Dardanus [4] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Dascylium [2] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79;
Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475;
Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-3 43; Hellenistic states
6, 89-96; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 824-827; Regnum Bosporanum
12, 445-448; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824—-
833
Daulis, Daulia (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65
Dea Augusta Vocontiorum (WE): Christianity D. Ex-
pansion 3, 260-265; Roads B. Gallia, Germania
and Britannia 12, 626-633
Delium [1] (Gr.): Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709
Delminium (Bal.): RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Delos (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-
100; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Ionic I.
Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914;
Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Natural catas-
trophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre
14, 378-399
Delphi (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
1, 283-285; Athletes 2, 281-284; Education / Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1]
4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece
5, 9793 Celts 3, 82-99; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and
archaeology 9, 391-402; Natural catastrophes.
9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Pelo-
ponnesian War to, 704-709; Persian Wars [x]
10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Demetrias [1] (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Theatre 14, 378-399
Derbe (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265
Dertona (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio,
regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Dertosa (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-63 5
Deultum (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi,
Moesia 9, 115-119
Deva (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779;
Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General
7, 561; Limes II. Britannia 7, 562-566; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Dicaea (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250
Didyma (AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Dierna (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Daci,
Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30
Dimini (Gr.): Mycenaean culture and archaeology
9, 391-402
Dimum (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119
Dinogetia (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119
Dion [II 2] (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-
250; Education /Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826—-
832; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Macedonia,
INDEX OF MAPS
Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent.
until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709
Dion [II 3] (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-
250
Dionysopolis (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Dioscurias (NE BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-
644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bospora-
num 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607
Divodurum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5503
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Limes III.
Germania 7, 566-572; Roads B. Gallia, Germania
and Britannia 12, 626-633
Divona (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britan-
Nla 12, 626-633
Doclea (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Dodona, Dodone (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Myce-
naean koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-
too; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Persian Wars
[1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Dokimeion (AM): Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285
Doliche [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588
Domavia (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119
Dora (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Phoenici-
ans, Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-
153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;
Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399
Doriscus (Bal.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Dorticum (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119
Dorylaeum (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Hellenistic
states 6, 89-96; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
I1, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;
Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Drabescus (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Develop-
ments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61
Drepanon [4] (It.): Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War
(264-241) 12, 205-206; Sicily E. Roman Province
13, 424-425
Drerus (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Crete C.
Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937
Drobeta (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ.Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Dura-Europus (NE): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern
Near East 7, 583-588; Sassanids III. Kingdom,
society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria
14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Durocortorum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;
Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Limes I.
General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-
633
INDEX OF MAPS
Durostorum (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes
I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ.Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Durovernum (WE): Britannia A. Name 2, 774-779;
Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
tannia 12, 626-633
Dyme [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. Histo-
ry: Greece 4, 826-832; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Mace-
dones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65
Dyrrhachium (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Bal-
kans, languages 2, 474-479; Caesar E. The final
months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-
554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Coloni-
zation 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes.
9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Wine A.
Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Ebla (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Eboracum (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia
2, 779; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes II. Britannia 7, 562—-
566; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Rome D. Republic
(§09-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and
Britannia 12, 626-633
Eburodunum Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697
Ecbatana (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexan-
der [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi
and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic
states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777;
ae Aa 8, 727-746
Echinus cerGr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Edessa [1] (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedants A. Develop-
ments ea in 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Roads
J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Edessa (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Asia Minor H. Under Roman
rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 25 4-
256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and
culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia |2]
TSe i Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Eion [1] (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Macedo-
nia, ee A. Developments from the 7th cent.
until 359 BC 8, 61; Peloponnesian War ro, 704-
709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Ekkobriga (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-
tae)3,90-94
Elaeus [1] (AM): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248—-
250; Colonization 3, 557-578
248
Elaeussa (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399
Elatea [x] (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100;
Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65
Eleon (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Elephantine (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; India,
trade with 6, 773-777
Eleusis [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318;
Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Education / Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [x]
4, 94-100; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Macedo-
nia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Myce-
naean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Pelo-
ponnesian War 10, 704-709
Eleutherai (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324
Eleutherna (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period
3, 937
Elis [2] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Grain Trade, Grain Import II.
Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709;
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Elusa (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B.
Roman period 5, 670-673; Rome D. Republic (509-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680
Elyrus (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period
BX ISH
Emar (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine
1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(r4th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Mesopotamia 8, 727-
746
Emesa (NE): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hellen-
istic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Sassanids
III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and culture
13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896—
900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Emona_ (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Legio
B. Principate 7, 357-358; Moesi, Moesia 9, 11 5—
119; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Roads J. Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Emporiae (Ibe.): Etrusci, Etruria II. Archaeology
5, 102-113; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period
6, 388-391; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars
Il. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads B. Gallia,
Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633; Roads E. Ibe-
rian peninsula 12, 634-635
Engomi (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Entella (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425
Ephesus (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Athletes 2, 281-284; Delian
League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939;
Byzantium 2, 846-858; Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hattusa 3.
The Empire of Hattusa (14th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Ionic I. Pre-classical pe-
249
riod to the Koine 6, 910-914; Asia Minor C. Hittite
successor states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor H. Under
Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor V. Languages
2, 152-155; Limes I. General 7, 561; Marble II. Oc-
currence 8, 282-285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704—-
709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771;
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pilgrimage II. Chris-
tianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus,
Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-
697; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads H. Asia
Minor 12, 645
Ephyra [3] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184
Epidaurum (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Moesi,
Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Epidaurus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Athletes 2, 281-284; Educa-
tion / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mace-
donia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; My-
cenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Pelo-
ponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [tr]
10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Epiphaneia [2] (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Eporedia (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Eresus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827
Eretria [1] (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians
2, 695-699; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine
6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Erythrae [1] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Erythrae [2] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian
League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to
the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578;
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars |r|
10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Eumeneia [1] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771
Eupatoria [1] (AM): Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-
448
Euripus [2] (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Euromus (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Eutresis (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
1, 175-177; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Myce-
naean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402
Faesulae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-5813 Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Etrusci, Etruria I.
6th/s5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D.
Geographic Territory 5, 94; Natural catastrophes.
9, 522-528; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98
INDEX OF MAPS
Falerii[1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5 54; Italy,
languages of 6, 1012-1018; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Falerii [2] F. Novi. (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Fanum Fortunae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-
554; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General
and Italy 12, 622-626
Faustinupolis (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Faventia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587
Ferentinum (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Ficulea (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912
Fidenae (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912
Firmum Picenum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581;
Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-
587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399
Flanona (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia
10, 448-454
Flavia Solva (Alp.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Florentia [1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A.
General and Italy 12, 622-626
Formiae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae
E. History 3, 553-554
Forum [IV 4] F. Iulii.
(WE): Coloniae E. History
3 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-
673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Theatre
14, 378-399; Venetic 15, 277-278; Roads B. Gal-
lia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Fregellae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Tribus 14, 906-912
Fregenae (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Tribus 14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Fulginiae (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Gabii (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912
Gadara (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Gades (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispania,
Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Colonization
3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst
Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II.
The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Pyre-
nean peninsula 12, 254-266; Wine A. Viticulture
15, 658-666; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-
635
Galepsos [1] (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Devel-
opments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Pelo-
ponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827
Gangra (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hellenistic states 6, 89-
96; Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94;
Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146;
Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads H.
Asia Minor 12, 645
INDEX OF MAPS
Garama (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;
Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600;
Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639
Gaugamela (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Gaza (NE): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853;
Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Alexander [4]
Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Arabia 1, 938—
941; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hasmo-
naeans 5, 1162-1163; India, trade with 6, 773-777;
Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-
256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;
Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Gazioura (AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343
Gela (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-
101; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Coloniza-
tion 3, 557-578
Gelduba (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Gemellae (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-
298; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600
Genava (Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Caesar
C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman
period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-99; Roads B. Gallia,
Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Genoa (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads
A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Gerasa (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Gerenia (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Gergovia (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Celts 3, 82-
99; Oppidum II. Celtic to, 166-169
Germa, Germokoloneia (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-
858; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads H.
Asia Minor 12, 645
Germanicaea (NE): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Limes VI.
Northern Near East 7, 583-588
Germisara (Bal.): Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Geronthrae (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Gerrha (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Gerunda (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266
Gesoriacum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce
B. Principate 3, 642-644; Roads B. Gallia, Germa-
nia and Britannia 12, 626-633
Gezer (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine
I, 183-187
Glanum (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-
673
Glauberg (WE): Princely graves, princely seats C. Iron
Age 11, 853
Glevum (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia
2, 779; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
250
Glisas (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Glympeis (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Gorbeus, Corbeuntus (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia
Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94
Gordium (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
1, 469-475; Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae)
3, 90-94; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states
2, 117-131; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155;
Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Writing
15, 765-775; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-
833
Gorgippia (AM BS): Colonization 3, 557-578;
Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxei-
nos I1, 599-607; Scythae 13, 149-160
Gorsium (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Gortyn (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain
Import II. Greece 5, 979; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Crete C. Classical and
Hellenistic period 3, 937; Limes I. General 7, 561;
Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule
8, 65; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre
14, 378-399
Graviscae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Grumentum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Grynium (AM): Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184
Gunugu (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
II, 149-153
Gymnias (AM BS): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Gytheumium (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic
and classical period 1, 73; Caesar E. The final
months 2, 909-910; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Sparta 13, 691-708;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Hadria_ (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Tribus 14, 906-912; Roads A. Gener-
al and Italy 12, 622-626
Hadrianopolis [3] (Bal.): Byzantium 2, 846-858;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Moesi,
Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Hadrumetum (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province
1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic
period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; VIII. African
provinces 7, 592-600; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geog-
raphy and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars II.
The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome
D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads F.
North Africa 12, 635-639
25a
Hagia Irini (Gr. AM): Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Halae [3] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Haliartus (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Halicarnassus (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Delian League 4, 201-205; Edu-
cation / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Ionic I. Pre-classical peri-
od to the Koine 6, 910-914; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia
Minor 12, 645
Haluntium (It.): Sicily E.Roman Province 13, 424—-
425
Halus (Gr.): Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Harappa (NE): Mauryas 8, 498-501
Harma (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Harmozice (BS): Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588
Harran (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Mesopotamia
8, 727-746
Hasta [5] (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Hatra [x] (NE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Syria
14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Hattusa (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor
states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-
155; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Writing 15, 765—
Hehe
Heba (Magliano) (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Hebron (NE): Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127
Hecatompylus (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
India, trade with 6, 773-777
Helice [x] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-
528
Heliopolis, Heliupolis [1] (Egy.): Aegean Koine
B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187
Helorus [3] (It.): Sicily E.Roman Province 13, 424-
425; Theatre
14, 378-399
Helus [2] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Henna [rx] (It.): Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-
241) 12, 205-206; Sicily E. Roman Province
13, 424-425; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622—-
626
Heraclea [x] H. Trachinia (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia
B.3. Hellenism 1, 283-285; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709
Heraclea [2] H. Lyncestis (Gr.): Macedonia, Mace-
dones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Roads J. Balkan
provinces 12, 646-647
Heraclea [5] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-
285; Theatre 14, 378-399
Heraclea [7] H. Pontike (AM): Caesar E. The final
months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-
554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce
B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89—
96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pergamum C. Hellen-
istic period 10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Mag-
nus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum
INDEX OF MAPS
12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Xeno-
phon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Heraclea [9] (It.): Sicily E.Roman Province 13, 424-
425; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. General and
Italy 12, 622-626
Heraclea [ro] (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—1ro1
Heraclea[r1] (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-5 5
Heracleopolis magna (Egy.): Pilgrimage II. Christian-
ity II, 254-256
Heraea (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
I, 968-969
Herbessus_(It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-
425
Herbita (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425
Herculaneum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-107;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa III. The villa for the pur-
pose of otium 15, 416-419
Herdoniae (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Hermion(e) (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Grain Trade, Grain Import II.
Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-7093
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Hermonassa [1] (BS): Colonization 3, 557-578;
Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448
Heuneburg (WE): Etrusci, Etruria I. Archaeology
5, 102-113; Princely graves, princely seats C. Iron
Age 11, 853
Hierapolis [1] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528;
Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Pergamum C. Hel-
lenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399
Hierapytna (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period
3, 937
Himera (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, r00-101;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Sicily E. Roman Province
13, 424-425
Hippo [5] (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography
II, 149-153; Theatre 14, 378-399
Hippo [6] H. Regius. (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman provy-
ince 1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and
Islamic period 1, 298-300; Caesar E. The final
months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography
II, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-
256; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North
Africa 12, 635-639
Hippus [2] (NE): Syria 14, 53-64
Hispal(is, Spalis) (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634—
635
Hispellum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5545
Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Histiaea (Gr.): Persian Wars [1] ro, 821-827
Histonium (It.); Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184
Hochdorf (WE): Etrusci, Etruria II. Archaeology
5, 102-113
INDEX OF MAPS
Horta (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Hostilia (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Roads A.
General and Italy 12, 622-626
Hyettus (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Ora-
cles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184
Hyle [1] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Hypata (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832
Hyria (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Hysiae (Gr.): Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184
Iader (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi,
Moesia 9, 115-119
Ialysus (Gr. AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Dark
Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean culture and archae-
ology 9, 391-402; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Tasus [5] (AM): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Edu-
cation / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C.
Hellenistic period ro, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-
392
Iconium (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History
3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.)
6, 11-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states
2, 117-131; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule
2, 145-146; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Xenophon [2]
X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-
900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Icorigium (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Icosium (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644
Idalium (Gr. AM): Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Igilgili (Afr.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153
Iguvium (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Ora-
cles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
I(l)urco (Ibe.): Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266
Ilerda (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910;
Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian
peninsula 12, 634-635
Iliberis [x] I., Iliberri. (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expan-
sion 3, 260-265; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266
Ilici (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian
peninsula 12, 634-635
Ilipa (Ibe.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-
202) 12, 206-212
Interamna [1] (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus
14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Interamna |2] Interamna Lirenas, Interamna Sucasina
(It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus
14, 906-912
Interamna [3] Interamna Praetuttiorum (It.): Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554
Iolcus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Myce-
naean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402
252
Ioppe (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162—
1163; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topog-
raphy 11, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
IT, 556-564
Ipsus (AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343
Isca Silurum (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia
2, 779; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I.
General 7, 561; Limes II. Britannia 7, 562-566;
Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626—
633
Isinda [x] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Isinda [2] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Issus (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
1, 469-475; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-
833
Isthmus Istria (Gr.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Moesi,
Moesia 9, 115-119; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607;
Scythae 13, 149-160; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Isthmus (Gr.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Italica (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hispa-
nia, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Roads E.
Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635
Itanus (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-
855; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Crete C. Classical
and Hellenistic period 3, 937
Ithaca Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827
Ithoria (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
I, 283-285
luliobriga (Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period
6, 388-391
Iulium Carnicum (It. Alp.): Coloniae E. History
35 553-554; Venetic 15, 277-278
Iuvavum (Alp.): Pannonia ro, 448-454; Raeti, Raetia
Il. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387
Jericho (NE): Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Dead Sea
(textual finds) 4, 118-127
Jerusalem (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163;
Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General
7, 561; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Natural catas-
trophes. 9, 522-528; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geogra-
phy and Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II.
Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Mag-
nus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Dead Sea
(textual finds) 4, 118-127; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-
900
Kalhu (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Urartu
15, 121; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Kalkriese (WE): Kalkriese 7, 9-10
Kanesh (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Mesopotamia 8, 727—
746; Urartu 15, 121
Karatepe-Aslantag (AM): Asia Minor C. Hittite suc-
cessor states 2, 117-131; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Ge-
ography and Topography 11, 149-153; Writing
15, 765-7753 Urartu 15, 121
Karchemish (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hat-
tusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Asia Minor C. Hit-
255
tite successor states 2, 117-131; Mesopotamia
8, 727-746; Writing 15, 765-775; Urartu 15, 121
Kerkouane (Afr.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography
and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst
Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206
Knossos (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean
Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Aegean
Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean
Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187;
Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Edu-
cation / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Christianity D. Ex-
pansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Grain Trade, Grain
Import II. Greece 5, 979; Crete C. Classical and Hel-
lenistic period 3, 937; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615;
Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule
8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-
402; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Writing
LSn765=77'5
Kommos [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan
koine 1, 177-182; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578
Labici (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912
Lacobriga [3] (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula
12, 634-635
Lagbe (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Lagina (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832
Lambaesis (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296—
298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Legio
B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561;
VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads F.
North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Lamia [2] (Gr.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528
Lampsacus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colonization
3, 557-578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Xenophon
[2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Lanuvium (It.): Latini, Latium D. Political develop-
ment 7, 280-284; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus
14, 906-912
Laodicea [1] (NE): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenis-
tic states 6, 89-96; Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-5643 Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Laodicea [3] L. Catacecaumene (AM): Education/
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium
2, 846-858
Laodicea [4] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Asia Minor H.
Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Natural catastro-
phes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2]
15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Laodicea [5] (AM): Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-
448
INDEX OF MAPS
Lapethus (Gr. AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-
343; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;
Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Lappa (Gr.): Crete C, Classical and Hellenistic period
3, 937; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman
rule 8, 65; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 5 56-
564
Laranda (AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343;
Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Larinum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Roads A. General and Italy
I2, 622-626
Larisa [3] (Gr.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Apollo
B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Education /
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Grain Trade, Grain
Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones A.
Developments from the 7th cent. until 3 59 BC 8, 61;
Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule
8, 65; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Pelopon-
nesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-
827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399
Larisa [6] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean
Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Larymna (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Las (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical
period 1, 73; Education/ Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Sparta 13, 691-708
Latmus [2] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205
Lato (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period
35.937)
Lauriacum (Alp.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Pannonia
10, 448-454
Lavinium (It.): Latini, Latium D. Political develop-
ment 7, 280-284; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184;
Tribus 14, 906-912
Lebadea (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Mace-
donia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Ora-
cles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184
Lebedus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Lebena (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
IyL7§-177
Lechaeum (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65
Lefkandi (Gr.): Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean
culture and archaeology 9, 391-402
Lemnos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
1, 175-177; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Peloponnesian War to, 704-709; Pergamum C.
Hellenistic period ro, 766-771; Persian Wars [1]
16, $20—2:7
Lemonum (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period
5, 670-673; Limes I. General 7, 561; Roads B. Gal-
lia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Leontini (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Sicily E.
Roman Province 13, 424-425
Leontium [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic
and classical period 1, 73
Leontopolis [1] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period
4, 849-853
INDEX OF MAPS
Leptis Magna (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province
1, 296-298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic
period 1, 298-300; Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-910; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5 54; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization
3, 557-578; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600;
Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography
11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264—
241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic
War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A.
Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads F. North Africa
12, 635-639
Leptis Minor (Afr.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Lerna (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182
Lesbos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771
Leucas, Leucadia (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early
Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Acarnanians, Acarnania
1, 48-55; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War
Io, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Leuctra (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Leuke Kome [2] (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
LeukosLimen (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644
Libarna (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Lilybaeum (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etru-
ria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, 1oo—101; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geog-
raphy and Topography r1, 149-153; Punic Wars I.
The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425
Limnae [3] (Gr.): Colonization 3, 557-578
Limnaea (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Limyra (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399
Lindum (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia
2, 779; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Lindus Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian League
4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Mycenaean
culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Persian Wars
[1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Lissa [2] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Lissus (Gr. Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Lisus, Lissus (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period 3, 937
Liternum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912; Villa III.
The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419
254
Lix [x] (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Colo-
nization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geogra-
phy and Topography 11, 149-153
Locri, Locris [2] Locri Epizephyrii (It.): Etrusci, Etru-
ria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, roo—ro7; Italy, languages
of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Londinium (WE): Britannia B. Rome and Britannia
2, 779; Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Christi-
anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Limes J. General 7, 561; Rome
D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads B. Gallia, Ger-
mania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Loryma (AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832
Luca (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii (Roman
confederation) D. History 13, 584-587; Caesar
E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Luceria (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Co-
loniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of
6, 1012-1018; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads
A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Lucus Feroniae [1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554
Lugdunum, Lugudunum (WE): Batavian Revolt
2, 549-550; Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period
5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-
633
Luna [3] (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282-285; Natural catas-
trophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri,
Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy
I2, 622-626
Lunisul Mignone (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic
Territory 5,94
Lupiae (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Lutecia Parisiorum (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul
2, 907; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce
B. Principate 3, 642-644; Oppidum II. Celtic
10, 166-169; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A. Viti-
culture 15, 658-666; Roads B. Gallia, Germania
and Britannia 12, 626-633
Lychidnus (Bal.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Devel-
opments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 6r
Lycosura (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184
Lyctus, Lyttus (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic peri-
od 3, 937
255
Lydae (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Lydda (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pilgrimage II. Christi-
anity 11, 254-256; Syria 14, 53-64
Lysimachia [1] (Bal.): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-
343; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528
Lysimachia [2] (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellen-
ism I, 283-285
Lystra (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hattusa 3. The
Empire of Hattusa (14th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12;
Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
M(a)enaca (Ibe.): Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography
and Topography r1, 149-153
Mactaris (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Madaurus (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Punic Wars II.
The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Magnesia [2] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Edu-
cation /Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Mag-
nus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399
Magnesia [3] M. on Sipylus (AM): Education / Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Natural catas-
trophes. 9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellenistic peri-
od 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Malaca (Ibe.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Ge-
ography and Topography rr, 149-153; Punic Wars
Il. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Py-
renean peninsula 12, 254-266; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-63 5
Malia, Mallia (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan
koine 1, 177-182; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615
Mallus (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Ora-
cles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184
Malus [2] (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-
tae)
3, 90-94
Manching (WE): Celts 3, 82-99; Oppidum II. Celtic
IO, 166-169
Mantinea Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical
period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History 1, 968—
969; Athletes 2, 281-284; Athenian League (Sec-
ond) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-
709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre
14, 378-399
Mantua (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-107; Italy, languages of 6, ror2-1018;
Colonization 3, 557-578
Maracanda (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexan-
der [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Sassanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and
culture 13, 7-10
Marathus (NE): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343;
Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
LI, 149-153
Marcianopolis (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Moesi, Moesia 9, rr5—119; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680
Marcodurum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Margus [4] (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119
INDEX OF MAPS
Mari (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Mariana (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Sar-
dinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General and
Italy 12, 622-626
Marissa (NE): Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564
Marium (AM NE): Diadochiand Epigoni 4, 339-343;
Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Maronea [1] (Gr. Bal.): Athenian League (Second)
2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-578; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic
War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Thraci, Thracia
14, 601-615
Marsiliana d‘Albegna (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geo-
graphic Territory 5, 94
Masada (NE): Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127
Massaga (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960
Massalia (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul B.
Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pilgrimage
II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
tannia 12, 626-633
Mastaura (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399
Mataurus (It.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War
(2148-202) 12, 206-212
Mathura [1] (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Grae-
co-Bactria 5, 959-960; Mauryas 8, 498-5o1
Mathura [2] (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Matisco (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265
Maxula (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Mecyberna (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Medaba (NE): Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127
Medeon [2] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Mediolan(i)um [1] (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;
Socii (Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-
587; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy, languages of
6, 1012-1018; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-
256; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D. Repub-
lic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378—
399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Mediolan(i)um [2] (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman peri-
od 5, 670-673; Limes I. General 7, 561; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Mediolan(i)um [4] M. Santonum (WE): Theatre
14, 378-399
Medion (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Megalopolis (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic
and classical period 1, 73; Alexander [4] Alexander
‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Arcadians, Arcadia B. His-
tory 1, 968-969; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-
250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-
832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule
8, 65; Theatre 14, 378-399
Megara [2] (It.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Attical. Fortifications 2, 322-
324; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-
832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Doric Migra-
tion 4, 680-683; Grain Trade, Grain Import IL.
Greece 5, 979; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedo-
INDEX OF MAPS
nia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Ora-
cles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Megara [3] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Colonization 3, 557-578; Sicily E.
Roman Province 13, 424-425
Megiddo (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Phoenicians, Poeni I]. Geography
and Topography 11, 149-153
Meliboea [3] (Ibe.): Grain Trade, Grain Import II.
Greece 5, 979; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Melitene (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(14th—13th cent.) 6, 1r-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite
successor states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor H. Under
Roman rule 2, 145-146; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-
3.58; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern
Near East 7, 583-588; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746;
Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 5 56-564; Sas-
sanids III. Kingdom, society, economy, army and
culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-64; Urartu 15, 121;
Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia
[2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Memphis (Egy.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean
Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Egypt
F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late
Period 4, 849-853; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-910; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II.
Christianity r1, 254-256; Zenobia [2] 15, 896—
900; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Menaenum, Menae (lIt.): Sicily E. Roman Province
13, 424-425
Mende (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Coloniza-
tion 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A. Devel-
opments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Mesambria/Mesembria [1] (Bal.): Apollo B.4 Cathar-
sis and politics 1, 853-855; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pontos Euxeinos
I1, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Mespila [1] (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Messana, Messene [1] (It.): Socii (Roman confedera-
tion) D. History 13, 584-587; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, ro12—
1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars I. The
rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars
Il. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Roads A.
General and Italy 12, 622-626
Messene [2] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Aegean Koine B.4 The Myce-
naean koine 1, 183-187; Athenian League (Second)
2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-
202) 12, 206-212; Sparta 13, 691-708; Theatre
14, 378-399
Metapontum (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centu-
ries 5, too-107; Italy, languages of 6, to1r2-1018;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Regio, regiones 12, 43 8-
441; Theatre 14, 378-399
Methana (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65
256
Methone[r] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Sparta 13, 691-708
Methone [3] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athe-
nian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Colonization
3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones A. Develop-
ments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Pelo-
ponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827
Methymna (Gr. AM): Delian League 4, 201-205;
Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Byzantium
2, 846-858; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Metropolis [3] (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48—
5S
Metropolis [4] (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and poli-
tics 1, 853-855
Mevania (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Midea [1] (Gr.): Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; My-
cenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402
Miletupolis, Miletopolis (AM): Education / Culture
B. History: Greece 4, 826-832
Miletus [2] (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean
Koine B.3 The Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean
Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Alex-
ander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Apollo
B.4 Catharsis and politics 1, 853-855; Delian
League 4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Hattusa 3. The Empire of
Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Ionic I. Pre-
classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Asia
Minor C. Hittite successor states 2, 117-131; Asia
Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Colonization
3, 557-578; Mycenaean culture and archaeology
9, 391-402; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Per-
gamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Writing 15, 765-775; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Miletus [3] (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period
3, 937
Minturnae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-5543 Tribus 14, 906-912; Roads A. Gen-
eral and Italy 12, 622-626
Mirobriga [1] (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula
12, 634-635
Misenum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Villa Il. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-
419
Mithridatium (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor
(Galatae) 3, 90-94
Mogontiacum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;
Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate
7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57-358; Limes
I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
tannia 12, 626-633
Zi)
Mohenjo Daro (NE): Mauryas 8, 498-501
Montana (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Mopsu(h)estia (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564
Morgantina (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-
425
Moscha (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Motya (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians,
Poeni Il. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153
Munda [x] (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-
910; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391
Murgis (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-
635
Murlo/Poggio Civitate (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geo-
graphic Territory 5, 94; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Mursa (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia
9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Mursella [2] (Bal.): Pannonia 10, 448-454
Mutina (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Coloniae
E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-
554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries 5, too-
ro1; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Regio,
regiones 12, 438-441; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Muza _ (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Muziris (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas
8, 498-501
Mycalessus (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Mycenae (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 93 4-939;
Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-
100; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Mycenaean cul-
ture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Mylae [2] (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars
I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206
Mylasa (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Edu-
cation / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dia-
dochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Pergamum C. Hel-
lenistic period 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
11, 556-564;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Myos Hormos (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period
4, 849-853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; India, trade
with 6, 773-777
Myra (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Asia Minor H.
Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-
920; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pilgrimage
II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Myrcinus (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Develop-
ments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61
Myriandrus (AM NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Myrina [3] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Educa-
tion / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832
INDEX OF MAPS
Myrina [4] (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Perga-
mum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771
Myrmecium (Bal.): Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-
448
Mytilene (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-
858; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Myus (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian
League 4, 201-205; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Nacolea (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858
Nagidus (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578
Naissus (Bal.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pertinax. 10, 854-857;
Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Napoca. (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ. Balkan proy-
inces 12, 646-647
Narbo. (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History
3, 553-554; Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-
673; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I.
General 7, 561; Pilgrimage II. Christianity rr, 254-
256; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680—
697; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads B.
Gallia, Germania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Narnia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus
14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A.
General and Italy 12, 622-626
Narona (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-1193
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Naukratis (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Educa-
tion / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578
Naupactus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hel-
lenism 1, 283-285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-
709
Nautaka (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960
Naxos [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Ionic I. Pre-classical
period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Marble II. Occur-
rence 8, 282-285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709;
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Naxos [2] (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578
Neapolis [1] (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Devel-
opments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J. Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Neapolis [2] (It.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Social Wars
[3] 13, 578-581; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natural ca-
tastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pilgrimage II. Christianity
II, 254-256; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-
912; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium
INDEX OF MAPS
15, 416-419; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-
626
Neapolis [7] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Pom-
peius. [1 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Neapolis [9] (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Neapolis [11] (NE): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Nelcynda (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Nemausus [2] (WE): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
tannia 12, 626-633
Nemea [2] (Gr.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Education/
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832
Neocaesarea [1] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Asia Minor H.
Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor H.
Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern
Near East 7, 583-588; Rome D. Republic (509-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period
12, 680-697; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-
64
Nepete (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus
14, 906-912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Nersae, (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Neviodunum; (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Pannonia 10, 448-454
Nicaea [5] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528;
Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;
Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607
Nicaea [6] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960
Nicaea [7] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
I, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960
Nicephorium (NE): Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588
Nicomedia (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History
3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89—
96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Natural catastrophes.
9, 522-528; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Pontos
Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Nicopolis [1] (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Nicopolis [2] N. ad Istrum. (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia
9, 115-119; RoadsJ.Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Nicopolis [3] (Gr.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Macedonia, Macedones
D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre 14, 378-399
Nicopolis [6] (AM): Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564
258
Nida. (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399
Ninus [2] (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Writing
L5, 765-775; Urartu 15, 121
Nippur (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Nisa [2] (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96
Nisibis (NE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
India, trade with 6, 773-777; Asia Minor H. Under
Roman rule 2, 145-146; Limes VI. Northern Near
East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7—10; Syria 14, 53-
64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zeno-
bia [2] 15, 896-900
Nola. (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Cen-
turies 5, roo—-1o7; Pilgrimage II. Christianity
11, 254-256; Villa IIL. The villa for the purpose of
otium 15, 416-419
Nomentum (lIt.): Latini, Latium D. Political develop-
ment 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912
Nora [1] (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians,
Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153;
Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Theatre 14, 378-
Be)
Norba [1] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284;
Tribus 14, 906-912
Norba [2] (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635
Norchia. (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5, 94; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Noreia. (Bal. Alp.): Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-910
Notium (AM): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709
Novae [1] (Bal.): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ. Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Novae [2] (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646—
647
Novaesium. (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;
Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57-3 58; Limes III. Germania
7s §$O6=S72
Novaria. (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Novilara (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ror2—ro1r8; Vil-
lanova Culture 15, 420-423
Noviodunum [1] (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul
2, 907; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Oppidum II.
Celtic 10, 166-169; Theatre 14, 378-399
Noviodunum [4] (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399
Noviomagus [6] (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550;
Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57-3 58; Limes II]. Germania
7, 566-572; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britan-
nia 12, 626-633
Noviomagus [7] N. Treverorum. (WE): Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554
Nuceria [1] N. Alfaterna (It.): Social Wars [3]
13, 578-581; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—ro1;
Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-
419
259
Nuceria [2] N. Favoniensis. (It.): Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A.
General and Italy 12, 622-626
Numana. (It.): Villanova Culture 15, 420-423
Numantia. (Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period
6, 388-391; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266
Numerus Syrorum. (Afr.): Roads F. North Africa
12, 635-639
Nursia (It.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528
Nuzi. (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Nymphaeum [3] (AM): Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607
Nymphaeum [4] (Bal.): Regnum Bosporanum
12, 445-448
Nysa [3] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399
Nyssa (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858
Ocalea (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Ocelum [2] (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula
12, 634-635
Ocriculum. (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri,
Umbria 15, 93-98
Odessus (BS): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557—
578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pontos Euxeinos
II, 599-607; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads
J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Oea (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;
Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians, Poeni
II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153; Roads
F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Oene (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250
Oeniadae [1] (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
1, 283-285; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55;
Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Theatre 14, 378-
399
Oenoanda (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-
920; Theatre 14, 378-399
Oescus [2] (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Thraci, Thracia
14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Oetylus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Olba (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hellen-
istic states 6, 89-96; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564
Olbasa (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Olbia [x] (BS): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Regnum
Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (509-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period
12, 680-697; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Scy-
thae 13, 149-160; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615;
Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666
Olbia [2] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Olbia [4] (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Sardinia et
Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
INDEX OF MAPS
Olbia [5] (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96
Olenus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73
Olisippo. (Ibe.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
II, 149-153; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-
635
Olophyxus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Olous (Gr.): Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Crete C. Clas-
sical and Hellenistic period 3, 937
Olpae (Gr.): Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709
Olympia (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
1, 175-177; Athletes 2, 281-284; Education / Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Dark Ages [1]
4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and archae-
ology 9, 391-402; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184;
Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212
Olympias [5] (Gr.): Grain Trade, Grain Import II.
Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65
Olympus [11] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Theatre
14, 378-399
Olynthus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-
100; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine 6, 910—
914; Macedonia, Macedones A. Developments
from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Persian Wars
[1] 10, 821-827
Ombi[z] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853
Onchestus [1] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Opis, Upis [3] (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Opitergium. (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Venetic 15, 277-278
Oplontis. (It.): Villa IIL. The villa for the purpose of
otium 15, 416-419
Opus [1] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 69 5-699; Grain
Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979
Orchomenus [1] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early
Bronze Age 1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The
Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Boeotia, Boeotians
2, 695-699; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Myce-
naean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Natural
catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Orchomenus [3] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic
and classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B.
History 1, 968-969; Education/ Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399
Oricus (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65
Oropus (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324;
Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education/
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia,
Boeotians 2, 695-699; Ionic I. Pre-classical period
to the Koine 6, 910-914; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184; Theatre 14, 378-399
Orthura (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Ostia (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socil
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate
INDEX OF MAPS
3, 642-644; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Pil-
grimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Regio, regio-
nes 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus
14, 906-912; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;
Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Ovilavis. (Alp.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Pannonia 10, 448-454; Rome D. Republic (s09-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680
Oxyrhynchus (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256
Ozene (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Pagae (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832
Pagasae (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184
Palaerus (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55;
Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979
Pale (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Palimbothra (NE): Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Grae-
co-Bactria 5, 959-960; India, trade with 6, 773-
777; Mauryas 8, 498-501
Pallantium (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65
Palma. (Ibe.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391;
Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-635
Palmyra (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean
Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Limes
VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Syria 14, 53-
64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900;
Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Panactum (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324
Panormus [3] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, 100-101;
Phoenicians, Poeni Il. Geography and Topography
II, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-
241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic
War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Sicily E. Roman Proy-
ince 13, 424-425; Roads A. General and Italy
I2, 622-626
Pantalica. (It.): Villanova Culture 15, 420-423
Panticapaeum (BS): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-
343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenis-
tic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578;
Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Regnum Bos-
poranum 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (s5o09-
30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-
607; Scythae 13, 149-160; Wine A. Viticulture
15, 658-666
Paphus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-3433
Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Phoenicians,
Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153;
Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome
D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Sassanids III. King-
dom, society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10;
260
Writing 15, 765-775; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900;
Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Paraetonium (Egy.): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600
Parentium. (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Venetic 15, 277-278; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Parium (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education /
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium
2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Colonization
3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre
14, 378-399
Parma [1] (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I.
6th/5th Centuries 5, too—101; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399
Pasargadae (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexan-
der [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475
Patala (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
I, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Graeco-
Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
India, trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas 8, 498-so1
Patara (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia
Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Lycu, Lycia
7, 916-920; Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Patavium. (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Italy,
languages of 6, 1012-1018; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184; Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of
Raetia 12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441;
Venetic 15, 277-278; Villanova Culture 15, 420-
423; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Patrae (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones
D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
ro, 184; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pilgrim-
age II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Theatre 14, 378-
399
Pausilypum (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Pautalia (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Thraci,
Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Pedasa (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian
League 4, 201-205; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Pednelissus (AM): Theatre 14, 378-399
Pedum [2] (It.): Latini, Latium D. Political develop-
ment 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912
Pella [1] (Gr.): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
1, 469-475; Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Edu-
cation / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Co-
loniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Diadochi and Epigoni
4, 339-343; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Macedo-
nia, Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent.
until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
261
Pella [2] (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria
14, 53-64
Pellana [1] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Pellene (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832
Peltae (AM): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Pelusium (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853;
Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Alexander [4]
Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and
Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-
256; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-
680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Syria
14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads F.
North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Pergamum (AM): Athletes 2, 281-284; Education /
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Caesar
E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christianity D. Ex-
pansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Oracles B.
Oracle Sites 10, 184; Pergamum C. Hellenistic peri-
od 10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Perge (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hattusa 3. The Empire
of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Asia Minor
H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor V.
Languages 2, 152-155; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Perinthus (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Natural catastro-
phes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709;
Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Xenophon [2] X. of
Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Persepolis (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexan-
der [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Hellenis-
tic states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777
Perusia. (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Coloniae
E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th
Centuries 5, too—1o07; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geo-
graphic Territory 5, 94; Regio, regiones 12, 43 8-
441; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Pessinus (AM): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenis-
tic states 6, 89-96; Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor
(Galatae) 3, 90-94; Asia Minor H. Under Roman
rule 2, 145-146; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule
2, 145-146; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-399; Zenobia [2]
15, 896-900
Petra [1] (NE): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic
states 6, 89-96; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Limes
I. General 7, 561; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680—
697; Syria 14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads
F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
INDEX OF MAPS
Petra [4] (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425
Peucelaotis (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-
96; India, trade with 6, 773-777
Phaestus [4] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan
koine 1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Myce-
naean koine 1, 183-187; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and
politics 1, 853-855; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939;
Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic period 3, 937;
Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402
Phalanna (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832
Phalara (Gr.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528
Phalasarna (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period
3, 937
Phanagoria (BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-
644; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bospora-
num 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607;
Scythae 13, 149-160
Pharae [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73
Pharis (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Pharsalus (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-910; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65
Phaselis (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Educa-
tion/Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization
35 557-578; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Pergamum C.
Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Ze-
nobia [2] 15, 896-900
Phasis [2] (BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588;
Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Pontos Euxei-
nos 11, 599-607
Phellus (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Pheneus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
1, 968-969
Pherae (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Macedonia, Macedones
A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC
8, 61; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Phigalia (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. Histo-
ry: Greece 4, 826-832
Philadelphia [1] (AM): Education / Culture B. Histo-
ry: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265
Philae (Afr.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853;
India, trade with 6, 773-777
Philippi (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. His-
tory 3, 553-554; Macedonia, Macedones A. Devel-
opments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Ma-
cedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65;
Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre 14, 378-
399
Philippopolis Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
1, 469-475; Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Chris-
INDEX OF MAPS
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. His-
tory 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome
D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ.Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Philomelium (AM): Christianity D. Expansion
35 260-265
Phintias [1] (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-
425
Phlius (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
1, 968-969; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece
5, 979; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Phocaea (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian
League 4, 201-205; Education/ Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to
the Koine 6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578;
Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Mag-
nus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Phoenice (Bal.): Punic Wars Il. The 2nd Punic War
(218-202) 12, 206-212
Phoenix [8] (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period
3, 937
Phoetiae (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Phraaspa (NE): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenis-
tic states 6, 89-96
Phylakopi (Gr.): Mycenaean culture and archaeology
95 391-402
Pinara (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-
920; Theatre 14, 378-399
Pinna (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587
Piraeus [1] (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318;
Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Education / Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian
War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Pisae. (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Soci
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria D.
Geographic Territory 5, 94; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads A. Gen-
eral and Italy 12, 622-626
Pisaurum. (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natural catastro-
phes. 9, 522-528; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Pisilis (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Pitana (Gr.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644
Pitane (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Per-
gamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771
Pityus (BS): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Colonization
3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;
Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607
Placentia (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Caesar
E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-5545 Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—101;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Regio, regiones 12, 43 8—
441; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
262
Plataeae (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Grain
Trade, Grain Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia,
Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Pelopon-
nesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-
827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Plestia (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Pleuron (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hel-
lenism 1, 283-285; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Theatre 14, 378-399
Podanala (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-
tae)
3, 90-94
Poetovio. (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Legio B. Prin-
cipate 7, 357-358; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pan-
nonia 10, 448-454; Pilgrimage IJ. Christianity
II, 254-256; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Pola (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi,
Moesia 9, 115-119; Theatre 14, 378-399; Venetic
15, 277-278; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-
626; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Polichne [2] (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period
3, 937
Poliochni. (Gr.): Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; My-
cenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402
Pollentia [1] (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Pollentia [2] (Ibe.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Polyrrhenia (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period
3, 937
Pompeii (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Coloniae
E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th
Centuries 5, 100-101; Colonization 3, 557-578;
Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre 14, 378-
399; Villa III. The villa for the purpose of otium
I$, 416-419
Pompeiopolis (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858
Pons [5] Pons Aeni. (Alp.): Raeti, Raetia II. The
Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-387
Pons [8] Pons Drusi. (It.): Roads A. General and Italy
I2, 622-626
Pontecagnano. (It.): Villanova Culture 15, 420-423
Populonia (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries
5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geogra-
phy and Topography 11, 149-153; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98; Villanova Culture 15, 420-423; Roads
A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Porolissum (Bal.): Daci, Dacia C. The Roman provy-
ince 4, 29-30; Limes I. General 7, 561; Thraci,
Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Portus [1] (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Portus [5] P. Magnus. (Afr.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Poseidonia, Paistos, Paestum (It.): Social Wars [3]
13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I.
6th/5th Centuries 5, 100-101; Italy, languages of
6, Lor2-1018; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regio,
regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads
A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Potaissa (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;
2.63
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Prin-
cipate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Thraci,
Thracia 14, 601-615; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 65 8-
666; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Potidaea (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Coloniae E. History
35 553-554; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones
A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC
8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman
rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pelo-
ponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War
(218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Praeneste (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284;
Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Tribus 14, 906-912
Praesus (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic peri-
od 3, 937
Priene (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Education/
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-
classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Privernum (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912
Prolaqueum. (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Pronni (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250
Prophthasia (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ I, 469-475
Prusias [3] P.-on-Hypius (AM): Hellenistic states
6, 89-96; Theatre 14, 378-399
Psophis (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73
Pteria (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Galatae)
3, 90-94; Urartu 15, 121
Ptolemais [3] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853
Ptolemais [7] (Afr.): Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F.
North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Ptolemais [8] (NE): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Has-
monaeans 5, 1162-1163; Hellenistic states 6, 89—
96; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topogra-
phy r1, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
Il, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64; Roads F. North
Africa 12, 635-639
Puteoli (It.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Social Wars [3]
13, 578-581; Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-554; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Princi-
pate 3, 642-644; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441;
Tribus 14, 906-912; Villa III. The villa for the pur-
pose of otium 15, 416-419
Pydna (Gr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Macedonia,
Macedones A. Developments from the 7th cent.
until 359 BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones D.
Under Roman rule 8, 65; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Pylene (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
Te Os 2.85,
Pylos [2] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Aegean Koine B.3 The
Minoan koine 1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The
INDEX OF MAPS
Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Doric Migration
4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Linear B B.
Find spots 7, 615; Mycenaean culture and archae-
ology 9, 391-402; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709;
Persian Wars [1] ro, 821-827
Pyrgi[z] (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94;
Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
11, 149-153; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Pyrrhichus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Qadesh (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hat-
tusa (14th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12
Quintanis (Alp.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman proy-
ince of Raetia 12, 382-387
Qumran (NE): Dead Sea (textual finds) 4, 118-127
Rabbath-Ammon (NE):Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163;
Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria
14, 53-64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Dead Sea (textual
finds) 4, 118-127
Rapidum (Afr.): VIII. African provinces 7, 592-600
Ratae (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britannia
12, 626-633
Ratiaria (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province 4, 29-30;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Thraci, Thracia
14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Ratomagus (WE): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642—
644
Ravenna (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Caesar
E. The final months 2, 909-910; Etrusci, Etruria I.
6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—10o1; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, tor2—
1018; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Roads A. General and
Italy 12, 622-626
Reate (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Natural
catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Tribus 14, 906-912;
Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Regina Castra (WE): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate
7, 357-358; Limes III. Germania 7, 566-572; Raeti,
Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia 12, 382-
387
Regium Lepidum. (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528
Regium (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colonization
3, 557-578; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528;
Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-
206; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Rome D. Repub-
lic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial
Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads
A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Rhaucus (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic pe-
riod 3, 937
Rhithymna (Gr.): Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic
period 3, 937
INDEX OF MAPS
Rhodiapolis (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Rhodos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
1, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Athletes 2, 281-284; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846—
858; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenis-
tic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman
rule 2, 145-146; Colonization 3, 557-578; Natural
catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Pompetus. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-
697; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399
Rhoeteum (AM): Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Rhosus (NE): Syria 14, 53-64
Rhypes (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73
Rigodulum (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Risinum (Rhizon). (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Rome (It.): Athletes 2, 281-284; Batavian Revolt
2, 549-5 50; Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-
910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I.
6th/s5th Centuries 5, roo—ro1; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, 1o12-
1018; Celts 3, 82-99; Latini, Latium D. Political de-
velopment 7, 280-284; Limes I. General 7, 561;
Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Pertinax.
10, 854-857; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage I. Christian-
ity 11, 254-256; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War
(264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones
12, 438-441; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-
697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Villanova Culture
15, 420-423; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-666;
Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Rudiae. (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ro12—1018; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Rusaddir (Afr.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
TI, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-
241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic
War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads F. North
Africa 12, 635-639
Rusafa (NE): Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256
Rusellae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo-1017;
Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Rusguniae. (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Rusicade. (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads F. North Africa
12, 635-639
Rusuccuru. (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265
264
Sabratha (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-
298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578; VIII. African provinces
7, 592-600; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads F. North
Africa 12, 63 5-639
Saena (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci,
Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94
Saepinum (It.): Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Sagalassus (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
II, 556-564;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Saguntum (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, go9-
910; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispa-
nia, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Punic
Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206;
Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Pyrenean peninsula 12, 254-266;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula
12, 634-635
Sala[z] (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Phoenicians,
Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153;
Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639
Salamis [1] (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-
250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826—
832; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Natural catastro-
phes. 9, 522-528; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Salamis [2] (Gr. AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Diadochi and
Epigoni 4, 339-3433; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and To-
pography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christianity
11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
11, 556-564; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Kypros [1]
7, 118-125; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Saldae (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Punic Wars I. The
rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars
II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Salernum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Salmantica (Ibe.): Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period
6, 388-391; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 634-
635
Salmydessus [2] (Bal.): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Salona (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358;
Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119;
Pilgrimage II. Christianity rr, 254-256; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Samarobriva (WE): Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period
5, 670-673; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britan-
Nla 12, 626-633
Same (Gr.): Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 8321-827
265
Samos (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Athe-
nian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-
classical period to the Koine 6, 910-914; Natural
catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Phoe-
nicians, Poeni II. Geography and Topography
I1, 149-153; Writing 15, 765-775; Theatre
14, 378-399
Samosata (AM NE): Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hel-
lenistic states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under
Roman rule 2, 145-146; Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57-
358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern
Near East 7, 583-588; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus,
Cn. 11, 556-564; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Syria 14, 53-
64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zeno-
bia [2] 15, 896-900
Samothrace (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-
709; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Sane [1] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Coloniza-
tion 3, 557-578; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Sangala (NE): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
I, 469-475; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960
Sardis (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Aegean
Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine 1, 183-187; Alex-
ander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Athle-
tes 2, 281-284; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-
250; Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-
832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939; Byzantium
2, 846-858; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-3 43; Hellenistic states
6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule 2, 145-
146; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155; Natural
catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Rome
D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Writing
15, 765-775; Theatre 14, 378-399; Xenophon [2]
X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Sarmizegetusa (Bal.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Daci, Dacia C. The
Roman province 4, 29-30; Limes I. General 7, 561;
Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Rome E. Imperial Period
12, 680-697; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads
J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Satala (BS): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General
7, 561; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588;
Syria 14, 53-64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H.
Asia Minor 12, 645
Saticula (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus
14, 906-912
Satricum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Latini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284
Saturnia. (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5545
Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Umbri, Umbria
15, 93-98
INDEX OF MAPS
Savaria (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Limes I. General
7, 561; Pannonia 10, 448-454; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Scandea (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Scardona (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119
Scarphea (Gr.): Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528
Scepsis (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Schoenus [3] (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Scione (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Peloponne-
sian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] ro, 821-
827
Scodra. (Bal.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Princi-
pate 3, 642-644; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Scolus (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Scupi (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Hellen-
istic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule
8, 65; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome D. Repub-
lic (§09-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads J. Balkan
provinces 12, 646-647
Sebastopolis [2] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion
Zo LOO=2O15
Sebennytus (Egy.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832
Segesta [1] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries
5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, tor2-1018;
Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Theatre
14, 378-399
Segodunum Rutenorum. (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Ger-
mania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Segontia. (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4—-
635
Segovia [1] (Ibe.): Roads E. Iberian peninsula
12, 634-635
Segusio (Alp.): Limes I. General 7, 561; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680
Seleucia [1] S. on the Tigris (NE): Diadochi and Epi-
goni 4, 339-343; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; India,
trade with 6, 773-777
Seleucia [2] S. Pieria (NE): Education / Culture B. His-
tory: Greece 4, 826-832; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria
14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Seleucia [4] (AM): Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Seleucia [5] (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Asia Minor H. Under
Roman rule 2, 145-146; Pilgrimage II. Christianity
II, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
IIT, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7—10; Syria 14, 53-
64; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Seleucia [6] (AM): Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184
Seleucia [7] (AM NE): Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2]
15, 896-900
Selge (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Theatre
14, 378-399
INDEX OF MAPS
Selinus [4] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Roads F. North Africa
12, 635-639
Selinus [5] (AM): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Theatre 14, 378-399
Sellasia (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Selymbria (Bal.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athe-
nian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Byzantium
2, 846-858; Colonization 3, 557-578; Peloponne-
sian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821—
827; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Sena Gallica, Senagallia (It.): Socii (Roman confed-
eration) D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. His-
tory 3, 553-5543 Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War
(218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio, regiones 12, 43 8-
441; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Senia (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Sentinum (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Serdica (Bal.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Daci, Dacia C.
The Roman province 4, 29-30; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pil-
grimage IJ. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Thraci, Thracia
14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Sermylia (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Sestus (Bal.): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B.
History: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771;
Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Thraci, Thracia
14, 601-615
Setia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; La-
tini, Latium D. Political development 7, 280-284;
Tribus 14, 906-912
Seuthopolis (Bal.): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Sexi (Ibe.): Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians,
Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153;
Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-
635
Sicca Veneria (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Sicyon Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and classical
period 1, 73; Grain Trade, Grain Import II. Greece
5,979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman
rule 8, 65; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre
14, 378-399
Side (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Sidon (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine
1, 183-187; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Diadochi and Epi-
goni 4, 339-343; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-
578; Mesopotamia 8, 727-746; Natural catastro-
phes. 9, 522-528; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography
and Topography 11, 149-153; Pompeius. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64
266
Sidyma (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Siga (Afr.): Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241)
£2, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War
(218-202) 12, 206-212
Sigeum (AM): Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Silandus (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832
Simitthus. (Afr.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Singara (NE): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes
VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Syria 14, 53-
64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Singidunum (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Legio B. Prin-
cipate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Moesi,
Moesia 9, 115-119; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Singus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Sinope (AM): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Caesar E. The final months 2, go9-
910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Diadochi and Epigoni
4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-
96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Pilgrimage II. Chris-
tlanity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus,
Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-
448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Xenophon [2]
X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor
12, 645
Sinuessa _ (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. Histo-
ry 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Tribus 14, 906-912
Siphae (Gr.): Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Sipontum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Sippar (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Siris (It.): Colonization 3, 557-578
Sirmium (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General 7, 561;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454;
Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; RoadsJ. Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Siscia (Bal.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Moesi, Moesia
9, 115-119; Pannonia ro, 448-454; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Sitifis. (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;
Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Rome
D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Sittace (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833
Smyrna (AM): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Athletes 2, 281-284; Education/
Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Re-
sources 8, 934-939; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1]
4, 94-100; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine
6, 910-914; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528;
Oracles B. Oracle Sites ro, 184; Pergamum C. Hel-
267
lenistic period 10, 766-771; Writing 15, 765-775;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Soloi [x] (Gr. AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-
3435 Theatre 14, 378-399; Kypros [1] 7, 118-125
Soloi [2] (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578
Solus (It.): Punic Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241)
12, 205-206; Theatre 14, 378-399
Sopianis (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia
10, 448-454; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Sora. (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Co-
loniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-912
Sparta (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Athletes 2, 281-284; Athenian League
(Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. Histo-
ry: Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark
Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Macedones
D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Natural catastrophes.
9, 522-528; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Punic
Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212;
Sparta 13, 691-708; Theatre 14, 378-399
Spartolus (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Pelopon-
nesian War 10, 704-709
Spina [2] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Colonization 3, 557-578; Venetic
15, 277-278
Spoletium (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Natural catastro-
phes. 9, 522-528; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184;
Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212; Theatre 14, 378-399; Iribus 14, 906-
912; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Stabiae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Villa III.
The villa for the purpose of otium 15, 416-419
Stagira (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Peloponne-
sian War 10, 704-709
Stobi (Gr.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Christi-
anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-554; Macedonia, Macedones A. Develop-
ments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Mace-
donia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J. Balkan provinces
I2, 646-647
Stolus [2] (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Stratoniceia [1] (AM): Pergamum C. Hellenistic peri-
od 10, 766-771
Stratoniceia [2] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399
Stratos (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
1, 283-285; Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-5 5;
Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Theatre 14, 378-
399
Strepsa (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205
Stymphalus (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
I, 968-969
INDEX OF MAPS
Styra (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Delian League 4, 201-205; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Suana/Sovana (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic
Territory 5, 94
Suessa Aurunca (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-554;
Tribus 14, 906-912
Suessa Pometia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Suessula (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Sufetula. (Afr.): Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Isla-
mic period 1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-
554; Theatre
14, 378-399
Sulci(s) (It.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Ge-
ography and Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars
I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Sar-
dinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General and
Italy 12, 622-626
Sulmo_ (It.): Italy, languages of 6, ror2z-1ro18
Sumelocenna (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399
Sunium (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318;
Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Laurium7, 303-
306
Sura [3] (NE): Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-
588; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Surrentum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, roo—ro1;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Villa III. The villa for the pur-
pose of otium 15, 416-419
Susa (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander [4]
Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Sutrium (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Iribus 14, 906-912;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Sybaris [4] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Italy, languages of 6, ror2-1018;
Colonization 3, 557-578
Syene (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853;
Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-8 53; India, trade
with 6, 773-777
Tacape (Afr.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644
Tadinae (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Tagara (NE): India, trade with 6, 773-777
Tamassus (AM NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Myce-
naean koine 1, 183-187; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Ge-
ography and Topography 11, 149-153; Kypros [1]
7, 118-125; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Tanagra (Gr.): Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324;
Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Grain Trade, Grain
Import II. Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones
D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Mycenaean culture and
archaeology 9, 391-402; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Mag-
nus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Tanais [2] (BS): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bosporanum
12, 445-448; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;
Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680;
Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Scythae 13, 149-160
Tanis [1] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853
Tapae (Bal.): Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province
4, 29-30; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
INDEX OF MAPS
Taras [2] (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Soci
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Etrusci, Etruria I.
6th/5th Centuries 5, roo-101; Commerce B, Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, tor2—
ror8; Colonization 3, 557-578; Punic Wars II. The
2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Regio,
regiones 12, 438-441; Wine A. Viticulture 15, 658-
666; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Tarodunum (WE): Oppidum II. Celtic 10, 166-169
Tarquinii (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98;
Villanova Culture 15, 420-423
Tarracina (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Tribus 14, 906-
912; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Tarraco (Ibe.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-
910; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Colo-
niae E. History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Princi-
pate 3, 642-644; Hispania, Iberia E. Roman period
6, 388-391; Limes I. General 7, 561; Punic Wars II.
The 2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Pyre-
nean peninsula 12, 254-266; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Wine A.
Viticulture 15, 658-666; Roads E. Iberian peninsu-
la 12, 634-635
Tarsatica (It. Alp.): Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Tarsus (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Chris-
tianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B.
Principate 3, 642-644; Hattusa 3. The Empire of
Hattusa (14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Hellenistic
states 6, 89-96; Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule
2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561; Phoenicians,
Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153;
Pilgrimage II. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius.
[I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Rome D. Repub-
lic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial
Period 12, 680-697; Sassanids III. Kingdom,
society, economy, army and culture 13, 7-10;
Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824-833; Zenobia
[2] 15, 896-900; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Tarvisium (Alp.): Venetic 15, 277-278
Tauchira (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—
265; Colonization 3, 557-578; Crete C. Classical
and Hellenistic period 3, 937; VII. African prov-
inces 7, 592-600
Taurasia [2] (It.): Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War
(2148-202) 12, 206-212
Tauromenium (It.): Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic
Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206;
Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Theatre
14, 378-399
Tavium (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(14th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Hellenistic states 6, 89—
96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Celts B. Celts in Asia
Minor (Galatae) 3, 90-94; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Mag-
nus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum
268
12, 445-448; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia
Minor 12, 645
Taxila (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander
[4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Graeco-Bac-
tria 5, 959-960; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; India,
trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas 8, 498-sor
Teanum Sidicinum (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-
899
Teate [1] (It.): Theatre 14, 378-399
Tegea (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
1, 968-969; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule
8, 65; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre
14, 378-399
Tegianum (lIt.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Tegyra (Gr.): Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184
Telamon [2] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Ter-
ritory 5,94
Telandrus (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205; Lycii,
Lycia 7, 916-920
Telesia (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Telmessus (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Delian League 4, 201-205; Hel-
lenistic states 6, 89-96; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920;
Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Tenedos Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian League
(Second) 2, 248-250; Education / Culture B. Histo-
ry: Greece 4, 826-832; Colonization 3, 557-578
Teos (AM): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Delian League
4, 201-205; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Ionic I. Pre-classical period to the Koine
6, 910-914; Colonization 3, 557-578; Marble II.
Occurrence 8, 282-285; Peloponnesian War
10, 704-709; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399
Tergeste (Alp.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Pannonia 10, 448-454;
Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Venetic 15, 277-278; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Termera (AM): Delian League 4, 201-205
Termessus [1] (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920; Pom-
peius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre
14, 378-399
Termessus [2] (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Teurnia (Alp.): Pannonia 10, 448-454
Thabraca (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Thalamae [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic
and classical period 1, 73; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184; Sparta 13, 691-708
Thamugadi (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-
298; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; VIII. African
provinces 7, 592-600; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads
F. North Africa 12, 635-639
Thapsacus (NE): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens 15, 824—
833
Thapsus [2] (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-
298; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Phoenicians,
Poeni Il. Geography and Topography rr, 149-153;
Punic Wars I. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212
 269
Tharrus (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, L00—-101; Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians,
Poeni II. Geography and Topography 11, 149-153;
Sardinia et Corsica 12, 983-984; Roads A. General
and Italy 12, 622-626
Thasos (Gr.): Apollo B.4 Catharsis and politics
1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65; Marble II. Occurrence 8, 282—
285; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Pompeius.
{I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. rx, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378—
399
Theangela (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832
Thebes [1] (Egy.): Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-
853; Egypt F. The Late Period 4, 849-853; Com-
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644
Thebes [2] (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-
324; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Edu-
cation/ Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Boe-
otia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Christianity D. Expan-
sion 3, 260-265; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Linear B
B. Find spots 7, 615; Mycenaean culture and ar-
chaeology 9, 391-402; Oracles B. Oracle Sites
10, 184; Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Thelepte (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Thelphusa (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Arcadians, Arcadia B. History
I, 968-969
Themacus (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318
Themisonium (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
' Greece 4, 826-832
Theodosia (BS): Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum
Bosporanum 12, 445-448; Regnum Bosporanum
12, 445-448; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607
Theodosiopolis [2] (NE): Byzantium 2, 846-858;
Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588
Thera (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Education / Culture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832;
Peloponnesian War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1]
10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Therapnae [2] (Gr.): Sparta 13, 691-708
Thermae [2] (It.): Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 42.4-
425; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Therme (Gr.): Macedonia, Macedones A. Develop-
ments from the 7th cent. until 359 BC 8, 61; Persian
Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Thermus (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
1, 283-285; Athenian League (Second) 2, 248-250;
Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96
Thespia (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699; Mace-
donia, Macedones D. Under Roman rule 8, 65; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Theatre 14, 378-399
Thessalonica [x] (Gr.): Caesar E. The final months
2, 909-9 10; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Diadochi and Epi-
goni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-
644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Limes I. General
7, 561; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under Roman
INDEX OF MAPS
rule 8, 65; Macedonia, Macedones A. Late Bronze
age to Geometric period 8, 72-75; Pilgrimage II.
Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Mag-
nus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic
War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615;
Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Theveste (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-
298; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Legio B. Prin-
cipate 7, 357-358; VIII. African provinces 7, 592-
600; Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639
Thisbe [1] (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Boeotia, Boeotians 2, 695-699
Thmuis (Egy.): Education/ Culture B. History: Greece
4, 826-832
Thorae (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318
Thoricus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
I, 177-182; Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318;
Attica I. Fortifications 2, 322-324; Education /Cul-
ture B. History: Greece 4, 826-832; Laurium
7, 303-306; Mycenaean culture and archaeology
9, 391-402;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Thria (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318
Thuburbo [1] T. Maius (Afr.): Coloniae E. History
35 553-554
Thuburbo [2] T. Minus (Afr.): Coloniae E. History
2) ei oke|
Thubursicum [2] T. Numidarum (Afr.): Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; Theatre 14, 378-399
Thugga (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Thuria (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Sparta 13, 691-708
Thurii_ (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543 Co-
loniae E. History 3, 553-554; Punic Wars II. The
2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads A.
General and Italy 12, 622-626
Thyatira (AM): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Christianity D. Expansion
3, 260-265
Thymaetadae (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-
318
Thymbrium (AM): Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833
Thyrrheum (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Thysdra (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Tibiscum (Bal.): Daci, Dacia C. The Roman province
4, 29-30; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Tibur (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. History
13, 584-587; Latini, Latium D. Political develop-
ment 7, 280-284; Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus 14, 906-912
Ticinum (It. Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Tigava [2] (Afr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265
Tigranocerta (BS): Asia Minor H. Under Roman rule
2, 145-146; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI.
Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pompetus. [I 3] P.
Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399
Til Barsip (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Tilurium (Bal.): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358
Tingis (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-298;
Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5 54; Com-
INDEX OF MAPS
merce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Limes I. General
7, 561; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and To-
pography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars I. The rst Punic
War (264-241) 12, 205-206; Punic Wars II. The
2nd Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E.
Imperial Period 12, 680-697; Wine A. Viticulture
15, 658-666; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639
Tipasa [1] (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Colonization 3, 557-578; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Ge-
ography and Topography 11, 149-153; Theatre
14, 378-399
Tiryns (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
1, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939;
Doric Migration 4, 680-683; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94—-
100; Linear B B. Find spots 7, 615; Mycenaean cul-
ture and archaeology 9, 391-402; Persian Wars |1]
10, 821-827
Tissa_ (It.): Sicily E.Roman Province 13, 424-425
Tius (AM): Colonization 3, 557-578
Tlos (AM): Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th-
13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920;
Theatre 14, 378-399
Tolastochora (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor
(Galatae) 3, 90-94
Toletum (Ibe.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hispa-
nia, Iberia E. Roman period 6, 388-391; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-
635
Tolosa (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul
B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Commerce B. Princi-
pate 3, 642-644; Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War
(218-202) 12, 206-212; Roads B. Gallia, Germania
and Britannia 12, 626-633
Tomi (Bal.): Balkans, languages 2, 474-479; Christi-
anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Prin-
cipate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115—
119; Pertinax. 10, 854-857; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Pe-
riod 12, 680-697; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607;
Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615; RoadsJ. Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Torone (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athenian
League (Second) 2, 248-250; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-
100; Colonization 3, 557-578; Macedonia, Mace-
dones A. Developments from the 7th cent. until 3 59
BC 8, 61; Macedonia, Macedones A. Late Bronze
age to Geometric period 8, 72-75; Peloponnesian
War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827
Torybeia (Gr.): Acarnanians, Acarnania 1, 48-55
Toscanos (Ibe.): Colonization 3, 557-578
Traianopolis [1] (Bal.): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Rome
D. Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Thraci,
Thracia 14, 601-615
Tralleis [2] (AM): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Natural catastrophes. 9, 522-528; Theatre
14, 378-399
Trapezus (AM): Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christianity
D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Coloniza-
tion 3, 557-578; Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588; Pompetus. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
270
II, 556-564; Regnum Bosporanum 12, 445-448;
Sassanids II]. Kingdom, society, economy, army and
culture 13, 7-10; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607;
Syria 14, 53-64; Urartu 15, 121; Xenophon [2] X.
of Athens 15, 824-833; Roads H. Asia Minor
12,645
Trebenna (AM): Lycu, Lycia 7, 916-920
Trebula [1] (It.): Tribus 14, 906-912
Tricca (Gr.): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265
Trichonium (Gr.): Aetolians, Aetolia B.3. Hellenism
1, 283-285
Tricorythus (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318
Tridentum (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Raeti, Raetia I]. The Roman province of Raetia
12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads
A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Trinemeia (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318
Tripolis [5] (NE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-
265; Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Commerce
B. Principate 3, 642-644; Hellenistic states 6, 89-
96; Limes VI. Northern Near East 7, 583-588; Pil-
grimage IJ. Christianity 11, 254-256; Pompeius.
[I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Syria 14, 53-64;
Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-639; Roads H. Asia
Minor 12, 645
Tritaea (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and clas-
sical period 1, 73
Troesmis (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Roads J.
Balkan provinces 12, 646-647
Troezen (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Apollo B.4 Catharsis and
politics 1, 853-855; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Grain Trade, Grain Import II.
Greece 5, 979; Macedonia, Macedones D. Under
Roman rule 8, 65; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;
Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn. 11, 556-564
Troy (AM): Aegean Koine B.2 Early Bronze Age
I, 175-177; Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-9 10; Diadochi
and Epigoni 4, 339-343; Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100;
Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa (14th—13th cent.)
6, 11-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite successor states
2, 117-131; Asia Minor V. Languages 2, 152-155;
Mycenaean culture and archaeology 9, 391-402;
Pergamum C. Hellenistic period 10, 766-771; Per-
sian Wars [1] 10, 821-827; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Mag-
nus, Cn. 11, 556-564; Writing 15, 765-775; Thea-
tre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Trysa (AM): Lycii, Lycia 7, 916-920
Tucci (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Tuder (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy,
languages of 6, ror2—1018; Theatre 14, 378-399;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Tuficum (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Tuscana (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5,94
Tusculum (It.): Latini, Latium D. Political develop-
ment 7, 280-284; Theatre 14, 378-399; Tribus
14, 906-912
Tyana (AM): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean
koine 1, 183-187; Byzantium 2, 846-858; Christi-
anity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. Histo-
ry 3, 553-554; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(x4th—13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Asia Minor C. Hittite
27
successor states 2, 117-131; Asia Minor H. Under
Roman rule 2, 145-146; Writing 15, 765-775;
Syria 14, 53-64; Xenophon [2] X. of Athens
15, 824-833; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900; Roads H.
Asia Minor 12, 645
Tylissus (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
1, 177-182; Crete C. Classical and Hellenistic peri-
od 3, 937
Tyndaris (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5 54; Punic
Wars I. The rst Punic War (264-241) 12, 205-206;
Sicily E. Roman Province 13, 424-425; Theatre
14, 378-399
Typaneae (Gr.): Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832
Tyras (Bal.): Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644;
Hellenistic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89—
96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Regnum Bospora-
num 12, 445-448; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27
BC) 12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680—
697; Pontos Euxeinos 11, 599-607; Scythae
13, 149-160; Thraci, Thracia 14, 601-615
Tyrmeidae (Gr.): Attica E. Classical era 2, 317-318
Tyrus (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine
1, 183-187; Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the Great’
1, 469-475; Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Diadochi and Epi-
goni 4, 339-343; Commerce B. Principate 3, 642—
644; Hasmonaeans 5, 1162-1163; Hellenistic states
6, 89-96; Colonization 3, 557-578; Mesopotamia
8, 727-746; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153; Pilgrimage II. Christian-
ity LI, 254-256; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
I1, 556-564; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Sassanids III. Kingdom, society,
economy, army and culture 13, 7-10; Writing
15, 765-775; Syria 14, 53-64; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-
900
Ugarit (NE): Aegean Koine B.4 The Mycenaean koine
1, 183-187; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hattusa
(r4th-13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Mesopotamia 8, 727-
746
Ulpianum (Bal.): Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119
Ur (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Urso (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Pyre-
nean peninsula 12, 254-266; Theatre 14, 378-399
Uruk (NE): Mesopotamia 8, 727-746
Utica (Afr.): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910;
Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Colonization
3, 557-5783 Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153; Punic Wars II. The 2nd
Punic War (218-202) 12, 206-212
Uxellodunum [1] (WE): Celts 3, 82-99; Oppidum II.
Celtic 10, 166-169
Vada Sabatia (It. Alp.): Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Vaga (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Valcum (Bal.): Roads J. Balkan provinces 12, 646-
647
Valentia [x] (Ibe.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554;
Commerce B. Principate 3, 642-644; Pilgrimage II.
Christianity 11, 254-256; Pyrenean peninsula
12, 254-266; Roads E. Iberian peninsula 12, 63 4-
635
Valentia [2] (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260—
265; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Ger-
mania and Britannia 12, 626-633
INDEX OF MAPS
Vasio (WE): Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265;
Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Theatre
14, 378-399
Vegistum (AM): Celts B. Celts in Asia Minor (Gala-
tae)
3, 90-94
Veii (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, roo-
101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94;
Colonization 3, 557-578; Tribus 14, 906-912;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98; Villanova Culture
15, 420-423
Veldidena (Alp.): Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman prov-
ince of Raetia 12, 382-387
Velia [2] (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries 5, to0o—101;
Italy, languages of 6, ror2—1018; Colonization
55575578
Velitrae (It.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Italy,
languages of 6, 1012-1018; Latini, Latium D. Po-
litical development 7, 280-284; Tribus 14, 906-912
Vellaunodunum (WE): Theatre 14, 378-399
Venafrum (It.): Socii (Roman confederation) D. His-
tory 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
Venusia (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Coloniae E. History 3, 5 53-554; Coloniae E. Histo-
Ly 3, 553-554; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Roads
A. General and Italy 12, 622-626
Vercellae [1] (It. Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550
Verona (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-5 50; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E.
History 3, 553-554; Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018;
Raeti, Raetia II. The Roman province of Raetia
12, 382-387; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads A. General and Italy 12, 622-
626
Verulamium (WE): Britannia A. Name 2, 774-7793
Britannia B. Rome and Britannia 2, 779; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Theatre 14, 378-399
Vesontio (WE): Caesar C. The War in Gaul 2, 907;
Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910; Christian-
ity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Gallia/Gaul B.
Roman period 5, 670-673; Celts 3, 82-99; Oppi-
dum II. Celtic 10, 166-169; Rome D. Republic
(509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Roads B. Gallia, Ger-
mania and Britannia 12, 626-633
Vetera (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Gal-
lia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Legio B.
Principate 7, 357-358; Legio B. Principate 7, 3 57-
358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes III. Germania
7, 566-572; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Britan-
nla 12, 626-633
Vetulonia (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5, 94; Phoenicians, Poeni II. Geography and
Topography 11, 149-153; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-
98
Vibo Valentia (It.): Socii (Roman confederation)
D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History
3» 553-5543
Theatre 14, 378-399
Vicetia (It.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Theatre
14, 378-399;
Venetic 15, 277-278
Vienna (WE): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Caesar
C. The War in Gaul 2, 907; Christianity D. Expan-
INDEX OF MAPS
sion 3, 260-265; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Gallia/Gaul B. Roman period 5, 670-673; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Theatre
14, 378-399; Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
tannia 12, 626-633
Viminacium (Bal.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-5543
Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes I. General
7, 561; Moesi, Moesia 9, 115-119; Rome D.
Republic (509-30/27 BC) 12, 674-680; Thraci,
Thracia 14, 601-615; Roads J. Balkan provinces
12, 646-647
Vindobona (WE Bal.): Commerce B. Principate
3, 642-644; Legio B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes
I. General 7, 561; Pannonia ro, 448-454
Vindonissa_ (Alp.): Batavian Revolt 2, 549-550; Legio
B. Principate 7, 357-358; Limes III. Germania
7, 566-572; Raeti, Raetia I. The Roman province
of Raetia 12, 382-387
Virunum (Alp.): Limes I. General 7, 561; Pannonia
10, 448-454; Rome D. Republic (509-30/27 BC)
12, 674-680; Rome E. Imperial Period 12, 680-
697; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads J. Balkan prov-
inces 12, 646-647
Visentium (It.): Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Volaterrae (It.): Social Wars [3] 13, 578-581; Socii
(Roman confederation) D. History 13, 584-587;
Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centuries 5, 100-107;
Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Territory 5, 94;
Theatre 14, 378-399; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Volei/Vulci (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/s5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018; Colo-
nization 3, 557-578; Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98;
Villanova Culture 15, 420-423
Vologesocerta (NE): Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Volsinii [x] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/5th Centuries
5, 100-101; Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5, 94; Italy, languages of 6, 1012-1018;
Umbri, Umbria 15, 93-98
Volsinii [2] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria D. Geographic Terri-
tory 5, 94; Regio, regiones 12, 438-441; Umbri,
Umbria 15, 93-98; Roads A. General and Italy
12, 622-626
Volturnum [1] (It.): Socii (Roman confederation)
D. History 13, 584-587; Coloniae E. History
3, 553-5545 Tribus 14, 906-912
Volturnum [2] (It.): Etrusci, Etruria I. 6th/sth Centu-
ries 5, IOO-1O1
Volubilis (Afr.): Africa 3. Roman province 1, 296-
298; Africa 4. Vandal, Byzantine and Islamic period
as
1, 298-300; Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554; Limes
I. General 7, 561; Roads F. North Africa 12, 63 5-
639
Vorgium (WE): Roads B. Gallia, Germania and Bri-
tannia 12, 626-633
Waldalgesheim (WE): Celts 3, 82-99
Xanthus [4] (AM): Alexander [4] Alexander ‘the
Great’ 1, 469-475; Education / Culture B. History:
Greece 4, 826-832; Hattusa 3. The Empire of Hat-
tusa (r4th—-13th cent.) 6, 11-12; Lycui, Lycia
7, 916-920; Pergamum C. Hellenistic period
10, 766-771; Pompeius. [I 3] P. Magnus, Cn.
11, 556-564; Theatre 14, 378-399; Roads H. Asia
Minor 12, 645
Zabi (Afr.): Roads F. North Africa 12, 635-639
Zacynthos (Gr.): Delian League 4, 201-205; Athe-
nian League (Second) 2, 248-250; Peloponnesian
War 10, 704-709; Persian Wars [1] 10, 821-827;
Punic Wars II. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
12, 206-212
Zadracarta (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexan-
der [4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Hellenis-
tic states 6, 89-96; Hellenistic states 6, 89-96
Zagora (Gr.): Dark Ages [1] 4, 94-100
Zakros (Gr.): Aegean Koine B.3 The Minoan koine
1, 177-182; Mineral Resources 8, 934-939
Zama ([t1]Z.Regia (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-
554; Punic Wars I. The 2nd Punic War (218-202)
I2, 206-212
Zarax [1] (Gr.): Achaeans, Achaea B.2 Archaic and
classical period 1, 73; Sparta 13, 691-708
Zariaspa (NE): Achaemenids [2] 1, 77-79; Alexander
[4] Alexander ‘the Great’ 1, 469-475; Diadochi and
Epigoni 4, 339-343; Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960;
Graeco-Bactria 5, 959-960; Hellenistic states 6, 89-
96; India, trade with 6, 773-777; Mauryas 8, 498-
501
Zela (AM): Caesar E. The final months 2, 909-910;
Christianity D. Expansion 3, 260-265; Hellenistic
states 6, 89-96
Zeleia (AM): Oracles B. Oracle Sites 10, 184
Zenobia [3] (NE): Limes VI. Northern Near East
7, 583-588; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900
Zephyrium [6] (AM): Diadochi and Epigoni 4, 339-
343
Zeugma [2] (AM NE): Legio B. Principate 7, 357-
358; Limes I. General 7, 561; Limes VI. Northern
Near East 7, 583-588; Zenobia [2] 15, 896-900;
Roads H. Asia Minor 12, 645
Zulil (Afr.): Coloniae E. History 3, 553-554
273
List of Maps and Illustrations
The following List of Maps lists all maps and town
plans, the List of Illustrations lists all images, stemmata,
tables and building plans.
The entry term in the lists is the (sub)lemma to which
the map or image is assigned, followed by the title of the
map/illustrations (some abbreviated) and the (sub)en-
try’s location (volume, column{s]). Cross-references
provide additional help in locating maps and illustra-
tions.
List of Maps
Acarnanians, Acarnania: The Acarnanian League from
389 BC until its dissolution under Augustus (?) 1,48—
oe)
Achaeans, Achaea, [1]: The Achaean League from the
7th cent. to 146 BC 1,73
Achaeans, Achaea, [1], province, see Macedonia,
Macedones 8,57-79
Achaemenids, [2]: Achaemenid empire (6th to the 4th
cent. BC)/military operations in the Aegean area
ET mie
Aegean Koine: 1. Early Bronze Age (ca. 2700-2200 BC)
1,17§-177
Aegean Koine: 2. Middle and incipient Late Bronze
Age: ‘Minoan Koine’ (ca. 2200-1400 BC) 1,177-182
Aegean Koine: 3. Late Bronze Age: the ‘Mycenean
Koine’ in the age of Egyptian and Hittite hegemony.
Eastern Mediterranean ca. 1400-1200 BC 1,183-
187
Aegean Region, see Mineral Resources 8,93 4-939
Aegean Region, see Dark Ages 4,94-100
Aetolians, Aetolia: The Aetolian League until 167 BC
1,283-285
Africa, see Limes 7,592-600
Africa: Development of provinces in North Africa (146
BC — AD 395) 1,296-298
Africa: North Africa from the Byzantine Period until
the Islamic conquest (5th to 8th cents. AD) 1,298-
300
Alexanders’s campaigns (336-323 BC) 1,469-475
Alexandria, [1] in Egypt 1,496-498
Anatolia, see Urartu 15,121
Antioch, [1] on the Orontes: Antioch in the late Byzan-
tine and early Islamic period 1,75 8-759
Apollo: Sanctuaries of Apollo as central city shrines
1,853-855
Aquae [III 7] Sulis 1,926-927
Aquileia [1] 1,929-930
Arabia: Arabia between Byzantium and the Sassanids
(6th cent. AD) 1,938-941
Arcadians, Arcadia: Members of the so-called Second
Arcadian League 371-33 8/337 BC 1,968-969
Argonauts: Voyage of the Argonauts according to Apol-
lonius of Rhodes 1,1067-—1068
Asia, Rom. province, see Asia Minor 2,145-146
Asia Minor: During the Hittite period (1580-1200 BC):
Languages 2,152-155
Asia Minor: Successor states of the Hittites (12th-8/7th
cents. BC) 2,117-131
Asia Minor: Development of provinces in Asia Minor:
Asia, Bithynia et Pontus, Lycia et Pamphylia (1st
cent. BC-sth cent. AD) 2,145-146
LIST OF MAPS
Asia Minor: Development of provinces in Asia Minor:
Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia (1st cent. BC — 5th cent.
AD) 2,145-146
Asia Minor: Asia Minor during the Hittite period
(1580-1200 BC) / Asia Minor c. 270 BC 2,1452-155
Asia Minor: Restructuring by Pompeius, see Pompeius
[13] 11,556-564
Athenian League (Second) 2,248-250
Athens [1]: City 2,253-272
Athletes: Locations of the victories won by the pan-
cratiast M. Aurelius Asclepiades of Alexandria
2281-284
Attalids, kingdom, see Pergamum 10,766-771
Attica: Phyles of Attica (after 508/7 BC) 2,317-3 18
Attica: Fortifications in Attica (5th—3rd cents.) 2 322-
324
Augst (Switzerland), see Augusta [4] Raurica 2,3 43
Augusta [4] Raurica 2,343
Augusta [6] Treverorum: archaeological ground plan
(ast — 4th cent. AD) 2,344-350
Babylon: Babylon at the time of the New Babylonian
Kingdom (7th/6th cents. BC) 2,441-442
Balkans, languages 2,474-479
Balkans: Language groups and political structures
around AD 800 2,477-479
Batavian Revolt 2,549-550
Bath, see Aquae [III 7] Sulis 1,926-927
Berytus: Beruta/Berytus: the pre-Hellenistic remains
2,610-611
Bithynia et Pontus, Rom. province, see Asia Minor
2,145-146
Boeotia, Boeotians: The Boeotian League from the 6th
century to 146 BC 2,695-699
Bosporan kingdom, see Regnum Bosporanum 12,444-
450
Bosporus: Ancient sanctuaries on the shores of the Bos-
porus 2,733-734
Britannia: Albion, Britannia: the indigenous tribes (c.
rst cent. BC — 3rd cent. AD) 2,774-779
Brittania, Limes, see Limes 7,562—566
Britannia: Provincial development in Britannia 2,779
Britannia: The British Isles c. AD 650/ Christianization
(6th — late 8th cents. AD) 2,780-783
Byblus [1]: City in Libanon 2,842
Byzantium: The Byzantine Empire, 7th — 9th cents. AD
2,846-8 58
Caesar: Caesar in Gaul (58-5 1/50 BC) 2,907
Caesar: The Roman empire at the time of Caesar (until
44 BC): 2: 909-910 ,
Canals: Putative course of the waterway between the
Sangarius and Lake Sapance (6th cent. AD) 2,1037-
1038
Cappadocia, Rom. province, see Asia Minor 2,14 5-146
Carthage: Punic Carthago (znd cent. BC); Roman Car-
thago (late 2nd cent. AD) 2,1130-1136
Celtic languages 3 3,79-82
Celtic Oppida, see Oppidum 10, 166-169
Celtic Oppidum, see Manching 8,220-223
Celts 3,82-99
Celts: the Galatian tribal states in Asia Minor 3,90-94
Christianity: The spread of Christianity (1st—4th cents.
AD) 3,260-265
Cilicia, Rom. province, see Asia Minor 2,145-146
Cologne, Rom. City (1st — 5th cents. BC), see Colonia
Agrippensis 3541-545
LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
Colonia Agrippensis: Colonia Claudia Ara Agrippen-
sium; the Roman town (rst — 5th cents. AD) 3,541-
545
Colonia Augusta Nemausus, see Nemausus [2] 9,623-
624
Colonia Ulpia Traiana (Xanten); map of the town (2nd
cent. AD) 3,554-557
Coloniae: Colonies founded after the Gracchi in the Im-
perium Romanum 3,5 53-554
Coloniae: Colonies founded in Italy up to the Gracchi
(c. 500-133 BC) 3,553-554
Coloniae: Colonies founded in Italy after the Gracchi
35553-5594
Colonies founded in Italy and in the Imperium Roma-
num after the Gracchi, see Coloniae 3,5 53-5 54
Colonization: Phoenicians, Greeks, and Etruscans in
the Mediterranean area (ca. 11th — 6th cents. BC)
3357-979
Commerce: trade routes in imperial Roman times ac-
cording to ancient sources (1st — 3rd cents. AD)
3,642-644
Constantinople: Byzantium-Constantinopolis: Archea-
ological site-map with extant and reconstructed
monuments (up to the 8th cent. AD) 3,709-715
Corduba: Colonia Patricia Corduba 3,786-788
Corinth: lower city 3,797-804
Corsica, Rom. province, see Sardinia et
12,983-984
Creta et Cyrenae, see Crete 3 937,
Crete: Hellenistic Crete, up to the Roman conquest (4th
— 1st cents. BC); The double province of Creta et
Cyrenae (96 BC- c. AD 395) 3,937
Cuneiform script, see Writing 15,765-775
Cyrenaica, see Limes 7,592—600
Cyrene, Grain donations, see Grain Trade 5,979
Daci, Dacia: The Province of Dacia (AD 106-271)
4529-30
Damascus/Dimasqa 4,5 4-57
Dark Ages [1]: Greece and the Aegean during the Dark
Ages (12th — 9th cents. BC): the most important sites
4,94-100
Dead Sea: Textual finds by the Dead Sea and in the
Judaean desert 4,118-127
Delian League (478-404 BC) 4,201-205
Delphi: I, Layout plan 4,216
Diadochi and Epigoni: Kingdoms of the Diadochi (c.
303 BC) 4,339-343
Dialects, Greek, see Greek dialects 5,r0r1-1018
Didyma 4,390-395
Dioceses (Diocletian, in the early 4th century), see
Diocletianus 4,437-438
Diocletianus: Dioeceses and provinces in the early 4th
century 4,437—438
Doric Migration 4,680—683
Doric / Northwest Greek (in the Greek mother country)
4,674-680
Dura-Europus 4,744-745
Earthquake, see Natural catastrophes 9,522-528
Education / Culture 4,826-832
Educational establishments in the Hellenistic period
274
Etruscans in the Mediterranean, see Colonization
35557-578
Etrusci, Etruria: The Etruscan heartland: settlements
and production centres 5,94
Etrusci, Etruria: Etruscan expansion 5,100—-101
Etrusci, Etruria: Etruscan exports (7th-5th cents. BC)
5,102-113
Eupalinus: The aquaduct of Eupalinus on Samos 5,176
Europe, [1]: Europe, according to Claudius Ptolemaeus
(c. AD 150) 5,206—210
Galatia, Rom. Province, see Asia Minor 2,145-146
Galatian tribal states in Asia Minor, see Celts 3,90-94
Gallia/Gaul: Development of provinces (1st cent. BC —
4th cent. AD) 5,670-673
Garrisons in Germania, see Limes 7,566-572
Gaul, see Caesar 2,907
Gerasa 5,791-792
Germanic Archaeology: Germanic Cultural Groups
5,804-808
Germanic Languages: Distribution 5,808—811
Germanic Migration and their incursions in the Roman
Empire, see Migration of peoples 8,871-877
Gold: Gold deposits in Antiquity 5,912-913
Gordium: site-map and Acropolis 5,929
Graeco-Bactria: The Hellenistic Kingdoms of Indo-
Corsica Bactria of the 2nd cent. BC 5,959-960
Graeco-Bactria: The Hellenistic Kingdoms of Indo-
Bactria of the early rst cent. BC (c. roo — 90 BC)
5,959-960
Grain, important areas ofcultivation, see Wine 15,65 8—-
666
Grain Trade, Grain Import: Grain donations made by
the city of Cyrene 5,979
Greece, see Dark Ages 4,913-917
Greek: Greek-speaking areas before Hellenism 5,1007
Greek dialects 5,1011-1018
Greeks in the Mediterranean, see Colonization 3,5 57-
578
Hadra ware: Distribution of Hadra ware 5,1077-—1078
Hasmonaeans: The Hasmonaean kingdom in Judaea
and its perifery at the time of King Alexander Ian-
naeus (103-76 BC) 5,1162-1163
Hattusa [1]: Archaeological site-map of the empire
6,4-6
Hattusa [1]: Political map of the Hittite Empire (13th
cent. BC) 6,11-12
Hellenistic States: 2nd cent. BC 6,89-96
Hellenistic States: 3rd cent. BC 6,89-96
Herculaneum: site plan 6,187-188
Heuneburg: the “prince’s seat” of the Heuneburg (6th/
5th cents. BC) 6,294-296
Hieroglyphs, see Writing 15,765-775
Hispania, Iberia: Development of provinces in Hispa-
nia 6,388-391
Hispania, Iberia: Pre-Roman languages and inscrip-
tions 6,392-395
Hittite Empire, see Hattusa 6,11-12
Iberian culture, see Pyrenean peninsula 12,254-266
Illyricum, Development of provinces, see Moesi ,

(330-133 BC) 4,826-832 Moesia 9,415-119

Egypt: Economy (4th- 2nd cent. BC) 4,849-853 Imperium Romanum, Development, see Rome 12,67 4-
Egypt in Roman times; administration 4,849-853 680
Ephesus: archaeological site-map 4,1024-1032 Imperium Romanum, the provinces, see Rome 12,680-—
Etruria, Romanization, see Umbri, Umbria 15,93-98 697
27,5
India, trade with: Overland and maritime routes to
India, based on ancient sources 6,773-777
Indo-Bactria, hellenistic kingdoms, see Graeco-Bactria
5959-960
Indo-European languages 6,78 5-789
Ionic: The Ionic language area in the Aegean 6 910-914
6,910-914
Iron Age cultures in Italy, see Villanova Culture
15,420-423
Italy, Augustan regions, see Regio, Regiones 12,438-
441
Italy, languages: Languages in ancient Italy before the
spread of Latin 6,1012-1o018
Jerusalem: Jerusalem from the Middle Bronze Age to
the invasion of Nebuchadnezzar (1800 — 587 BC)
6,1169-1178
Jerusalem: Jerusalem from the reconstruction in Achae-
menid times to the destruction by Titus (520BC- AD
70) 6,1169-1178
Jerusalem: Jerusalem from the new founding by
Hadrian to the Umayyad period (132 BC - 8 AD)
6,1169-1178
Kalkriese: topography and distribution of finds 7,9-10
Kypros: Settlement phases (7th millennium BC- 4th
cent. AD) 7,118-125
Lambaesis: The three legionary camps and zones of
urban construction (1st — 3rd cents. AD) 7,178-179
Latin Leagues, see Latin, Latium 7,280-284
Latini, Latium: Latin Leagues 7,280—284
Laurium: The ancient ore mining district of Laurium
7303-306
Legio: Distribution of the (25) legions in the Roman
empire (c. AD 14) 7,357-358
Legio: Distribution of the (33) legions in the Roman
empire (c. AD 200) 7,357-358
Leptis Magna: City 7,419-424
Leptis Magna: Harbour (znd — 3rd cents. AD) 7,419-
424
Levant, Rom. Province, see Syria 14,53-64
Limes: The frontiers of the Roman Empire 7,561
Limes: The Britannic Limes 7,562-566
Limes: Lower and Upper Germanic and Raetian limes
7566-572
Limes: The eastern frontier of theRoman empire 7, 583-
588
Limes: Territory of the Roman limes in Africa and
Cyrene 7,592-600
Linear B: finding places and media (c. 1420 — 1180 BC)
7,615
Lycia et Pamphylia, Province, see Asia Minor 2,145-
146
Lycia: Settlement history from the 7th cent. BC to the
3rd cent. AD 7,916-920
Macedonia, Macedones: Development from the 7th
cent. to 336 BC 8,61
Macedonia, Macedones: Macedonia, Epirus, Achaea:
provincial development 8,65
Macedonia, Macedones: Macedonia in prehistoric
times (14th — 8th cent.BC) 8,72-75
Manching: The Celtic oppidum of Manching (c. mid
3rd to 1st cents. BC) 8,220-223
Marble: Ancient marble deposits of supra-regional
importance 8,282-285
Marzabotto: Plan of the Etruscan town (ca. E. 6th cent.
—ca. M. 4th cent. BC) 8,423-425
LIST OF MAPS
Massalia: Archaeological finds (600 - 75 BC) 8,441-
Mauryas: The development of the Mauryan empire in
the 4th-3rd cents. BC 8,498-5o01
Mediterranean area, important areas of cultivation, see
Wine 15,65 8-666
Mesopotamia: Mesopotamia and the adjacent regions
(3rd millennium — 6th cent. BC) 8,727-746
Migration of peoples: Migration of Germanic tribes
(2nd to 6th cents. AD) 8,871-877
Migration of peoples: Migration of Germanic tribes
and their incursions in the Roman Empire 8,871-877
Migration of peoples: Germanic Empires and settle-
ment areas at 476 AD 8,871-877
Miletus [2]: Miletus (7th cent. BC- 6th cent. AD) 8,884-
895
Miletus [2]: Millawa(n)da/Miletus, settlement areas
(ca. 19. — 6th cents. BC) 8,884-895
Mineral resources: Mineral raw material in the Aegean
Region (ca. 4000 to 1100 BC) 8,934-939
Moesi, Moesia: Provincial development in Illyricum,
Moesia and Thracia 9,115-119
Mogontiacum: Schematic lay-out of the Roman camp
and the civil settlements (ca. 13 BC to 4th cent. AD)
9119-123
Mycenae: Mycenae (14th — rrth cents. BC) 9,385-388
Mycenaean culture and archaeology: The spread of
Mycenaean culture in the Aegean area 9,391-402
Naples (Bay of): Important towns and relevant villas,
see Villa 15,416-419
Natural catastrophes: datable earthquakes based on
ancient sources 9,522-528
Naucratis: Archeaological site-map (late 7th — 3rd
cents. BC) 9,538— 541
Near East, see Pompeius 11,5 56-564
Nemausus [2]: Colonia Augusta Nemausis: Archeo-
logical map of finds 9,623-624
Nimes, see Nemausus 9,623-624
Noricum, Development of provinces, see Pannonia
10,448-454
Novaesium (Neuss): The legionary camp of Novaesium
9,832-834
Odea in the Imperium Romanum, see Theatre 14,378-
Shh)
Olives, important areas of cultivation, see Wine
15,658-666
Oppidum: Celtic, see Manching 8,220-223
Oppidum: Late Celtic oppida, based on literary and ar-
chaeological sources (2nd/rst cents. BC) 10,166-169
Oracles: The most important oracles of the Graeco-
Roman world (6th cent. BC — AD 392) 10,184
Ostia: site plan of the excavated areas (4th cent. BC —
4th cent. AD) 10,280-281
Paestum, see Poseidonia 11,678—682
Palmyra (Tadmor): Palmyra (Tadmor): Oasis and trade
center in the centre of the Syrian desert 10,401-408
Palmyra/Palmyrene Empire, see Zenobia [2] 15,896-
900
Pannonia: Provincial development in Noricum and
Pannonia (rst cent. BC — 3rd cent. AD) 10,448-454
Peloponnesian War: The Peloponnesian War (43 1-404
BC) 10,704-709
Pergamum: Citadel and Acropolis (7th cent. BC to late
Roman time) 10,754-772
Pergamum: Urban development (7th BC to late Roman
time) 10,75 4-772
LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
Pergamum: The Pergamene kingdom of the Attalids
(240-c. 185 BC) 10,766-771
Pergamum: waterpipes, see Water supply 15,581-5 83
Persian Wars (c. 500-478/449 BC) 10,821-827
Pertinax: Stages in the career of Publius Helvius Per-
tinax (AD 126-193) 10,854-857
Phoenicians in the Mediterranean, see Colonization
35557-578
Phoenicians, Poeni: [2] The Phoenician cities in the
Eastern Mediterranean (c. 12th-7th cents. BC)
IT,149-153
Phoenicians, Poeni: [2] The Phoenician-Punic world in
the western Mediterranean 11,149-153
Phyles, Attic, see Attica 2,3 17-318
Pilgrimage: Centres and approximate routes of Chris-
tian pilgrimages (4th-7th cents. AD; selection)
I1,254-256
Pilgrimage routes, see Pilgrimage 11,25 4-256
Pireaeus: Ancient port of Piraeus 11,286-290
Poliochni: significant settlement phases (ca. 3200-2 100
BC) 11,465-469
Pompeii: Pompeii (col. Veneria Cornelia Pompeiano-
rum, 80 BC to 62/24.08. AD 79) 11,546-555
Pompeius [I 3] P. Magnus: Restructuring of the Near
East by Pompey (67-48 BC) 11,5 56-564
Pontos Euxeinos: ethnic groups, cities and significant
archaeological find spots (until c. 6th/7th cents. AD)
11,599-607
Pontos Euxeinos, Economic area, see Regnum Bospo-
ranum 12,443-450
Poseidonia, Paistos, Paestum 11,678-682
Priene 11,83 2-837
Princely graves, princely seats: Princely graves and
princely seats in Central Europe (late Hallstatt and
early La Téne periods) 11,853
Provinces, Roman (early 4th cent. BC), see Diocletianus
4,437-438
Provinces, Roman in the Levant, see Syria 14,53-64
Ptolemaeus [65], Europe, according to Claudius Ptole-
maeus (c. AD 150), see Europe/Europa [1] 5,206-210
Punic Wars: The First Punic War (264-241 BC) 12,205-
206
Punic Wars: The Second Punic War (218-201 BC)
12,206-212
Pyrenean peninsula: Archaeological sites and finds of
the Iberian culture (7th—1st cents. BC) 12,254-266
Qumran: Hirbat Qumran (ca. too BC to 68 AD)
12,3 61-367
Raeti, Raetia: Provincial development in Raetia (1st
cent. BC - 3rd cent. AD) 12,382-387
Ravenna: Ravenna, Caesarea, Classis: Urban develop-
ment (1st cent. BC-E. 6th cent. AD); and early chris-
tian sacred and profane buildings (5th — 8th cents.
AD) 12,408-412
Regio, regiones: The Italian regions at the time of Augu-
stus 12,438-441
Regnum Bosporanum: The Bosporan kingdom (5th
cent. BC - rst cent. AD) 12, 443-450
Regnum Bosporanum: The economic area of the north-
ern Black Sea region in Hellenistic times 12,443-450
Roads: Viae publicae in Italy in Roman times 12,622-
626
Roads: Public roads in Britain in Roman times 12,626—-
633
Roads: Public roads in Gaul in Roman timesRoads:
Public roads in the Iberian peninsula in Roman times
1212,626—63 3634-63 5
276
Roads: Public roads in North Africa in Roman times
12,63 5-639
Roads: Public roads in Asia Minor in Roman Times
12,645
Roads: public roads in the Balkan area in Roman times
12,646-647
Roman Empire, Frontiers, see Limes 7,583—-588
Roman Empire, The Roman Empire at the time of Cae-
sar, see Caesar 2,909-910
Roman Empire, Development, see Rome 12,680-697
Roman Empire, The Eastern frontier, see Limes 7,583-
588
Roman Empire, Division of provinces, see Rome
12,680—697
Rome: Rome 1. Roma: The major monuments 12,669-
725
Rome: Rome z. Roma: Ancient city centre 12,669-725
Rome: Rome 3. Roma: The tribus (from the 6th cent.
BC) and the Augustan regions 12,669-725
Rome: Rome 4. Roma: The aqueducts and arterial
roads 12,669-725
Rome: The development of the Imperium Romanum
(3rd cent. BC — 2nd cent. AD) 12,674-680
Rome: The provinces of the Imperium Romanum (tst-
2nd cents. AD) 12,680-697
Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges, Gallo-Roman forum,
see Forum 5,512-516
Samarra (up to ca. 850 AD) 12,920-923
Samos, see Eupalinus 5,176
Sanctuary: Sanctuaries of Apollo as central city shrines,
see Apollo 1,85 3-855
Sanctuary: Sanctuary of Hercules in Ostia of the early
2nd cent. AD 12,946-949
Sardinia et Corsica: The Roman province(s) of Sardinia
and Corsica (2nd half 3rd cent. BC to 2nd/3rd cents.
AD) 12,983-984
Sardis: Sardis, layout plan 12,984-995
Sardis : Sardis and vicinity 12,984-995
Sassanids: The Sassanid kingdom (up to ca. 300 AD)
13,7-10
Scythae: Groups within Scythia 13,149-160
Scythae: The Scythians: culture and finds (7th — 4th/3rd
cents. BC) 13,149-160
Sicily: The Roman province of Sicilia (ca. 241 BC - 535
AD) 13,424-425
Social Wars [3] 13,578-581
Soci: Italy under Roman rule: the Roman confedera-
tion (338—89/82 BC) 13,584-587
Sparta (1): Sparta, Lacedaemon, Laconica: Settlement
and more precisely state area of the Spartans/Lace-
daemonians and the Perioikoi 13,691-708
Sparta (2): Sparta, Lacedaemon: Reconstruction ac-
cording to Pausanias, Book 3 (ca. 160 AD) and ar-
chaeological findings 13,691-708
Successor states of the Hittites, see Asia Minor 2,117-
131
Syracusae (8th cent. BC — 3rd/4th cents. BC) 14,40-43
Syria: Roman provinces in the Levant (rst cent. BC -
4th cent. AD) 14,53-64
Tadmor, see Palmyra 10,401-408
Theatre: Theatra and odea in the Imperium Romanum
(2nd cent. AD) 14,378-399
Thebes [1]: W3st/Njwt, the “Hundredtowered” The-
bes/Diospolis Magna: City, temple and necropoleis
14,403—408
277
Thraci, Thracia: Territory of the Thracian tribes and the
regions of Dacia, Moesia and Thracia 14,601-615
Thracia, Provincial Development, see Moesi, Moesia
9,11§-119
Tiryns: Upper and Lower Citadel 14,727-731
Tribus: Populus Romanus: the 4 urban and 31 rural
tribus 14,906-912
Trier, see Augusta [6] Treverorum 2,3 44-350
Triumph, triumphal procession: Pompa triomphalis:
route of the triumphal procession through Rome
14,945-948
Troy: Troy: Citadel and lower city 14,968-981
Tyrus and Palaetyrus 15,71-74
Umbri, Umbria: The Romanization of Umbria and
Etruria (3rd — 2nd cents. BC) 15,93-98
Urartu and eastern Anatolia 15,121
Veii: Veii Vei(s)/Veii (Municipium Augustum Veiens):
City and Necropoleis 15,254-257
Venetic: The major find spots of Venetic inscriptions, in
Venetic or Latin script (5th — rst cents. BC)
15§15,254-257277-278
LIST OF MAPS
Victories won by M. Aurelius Asclepiades 2,28 1-284
Villa: important towns and relevant villas on the Bay of
Naples (Puteolanus sinus) 15,416-419
Villanova Culture: Iron Age cultures in Italy (from c.
12th cent. BC) 15,420-423
Water pipes on Samos, see Eupalinus 5,176
Water supply: 2: Pergamum, course of the water pipes
(lay-out plan) 15,581-583
Wine: important areas of cultivation in the Mediterra-
nean area 15,658—-666
Writing: the approximate core distribution areas of hi-
eroglyphic, cuneiform, alphabetic and_ syllabic
scripts in the eastern Mediterranean (ca. 12th — 7th
cents. BC) 15,765-775
Xenophon [2]: The ’Anabasis’ of Cyrus the Younger
and the return march of the Ten Thousand led by
Xenophon (spring 401 to winter 399 BC) 15,824-
833
Zenobia [2]: The Palmyrene Kingdom (AD 235-271)
and Empire (AD 272-273) 15,896-900
LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
List of Illustrations
Abacus: Abacus (ancient calculating table), rst cent.
AD (schematic reconstruction) 1, 2-3
Achaemenids [2]: Stemma 1, 77-79
Achilles, [1] Myth: Stemma 1, 89-94
Acragas, Temple of the Dioscuri, see Column 3, 5 58-
590
Adoptive emperors: Stemma 1, 148-151
Aegae, see Palace ro, 358-360
Age(s): Five roman models for classifying the stages of
life (3 to 7 stages) 1, 332-333
Agora: Megara Hyblaea, agora. Archaic 1, 349-355
Agora: Priene, agora. End of 3rd cent. BC 1, 349-355
Akephalos: Depiction of an akephalos according to P.
Berol. inv. 5026 (PGM II 166) 1, 411-412
Alexander Mosaic 1, 486-490
Alphabet: Stemma 1, 529-541
Alphabetic scripts, see Asia Minor 2, 15 5-156
Alphabetic scripts, see Writing 15, 765-775
Altar: Olympia, ash altar of Zeus (reconstruction) 1,
544-546
Altar: Pompeii, altar of Zeus Meilichios, with volutes;
3rd cent. BC 1, 546-547
Altar: Auriol, table-shaped altar, 5th cent. AD 1, 547-
549
Altar: Magnesia on the Maeander, monumental altar 1,
544-546
Altar: circular altar with bucrania (Hellenistic-Roman)
I, 546-547
Amphitheatre: Rome, Colosseum (ground-plan). Fla-
vian (2nd half of the rst cent. AD.) 1, 610
Amphitheatre: Rome, Colosseum (cross-section and
front elevation). Flavian (2nd half of the rst cent.
AD.) 1, 610
Amulet for protection, see Magic, Magi 8, 128-131
Anathyrosis: contact surfaces of two column sections 1,
648
Angle triglyph problem 1, 695-697
Antigonus [1] Monophthalmus: descendants (stemma)
1, 748-749
Antioch [1], St. Babylas, see Central-plan building 3,
T18-122
Antipater [1]: Descendants (Stemma) 1, 770-771
Antissa, apse house, see Apse 1, 912-914
Apse: Antissa, Apse house (Geometrical; groundplan
reconstructed) 1, 912-914
Apse: Olympia, workshop of Phidias (converted into an
early Christian church) 1, 912-914
Apse house, see Lefkandi 7, 348-349
Ara Pacis Augustae: Rome, Ara Pacis. Ground-plan
with names of figures represented on it 1, 951-953
Arausio (Orange), Theatre, see Theatre 14, 387-390
Arches, construction of, see Vaults and arches, con-
struction of 15, 243-245
Archimedean Screw, see Water lifting devices 15, 571
Argeads: Stemma 1, 1057-1058
Arzawa, The dynasty of the kings, see Mira 9, 48-50
As: Table 2, 88-80
Asclepius: Athens, Asclepieum. East part of the Ascl-
epieum as reconstructed by TRAVLOS in the form of
a dual sanctuary; 4th cent. BC 2, ro4—105
Asia Minor: The dynasties of Karchemish and Malida
2 Lo—128
Asia Minor: Alphabetic scripts 2, 15 5-156
278
Asia Minor: The development of provinces in Asia
Minor 2, 145-146
Assembly buildings: Different types of bouleuteria from
Asia Minor (ground-plans) 2, 174-177
Assyria, Rulers, see Mesopotamia 8, 730-733
Athens [1]: City 2, 253-272
Athens, [1]: Acropolis 2, 253-261
Athens [1]: Agora (site map) 2, 263-265
Athens, Agora, Fountain-house, see Wells 15, 621
Athens, Agora, Southern Stoa I, banqueting room, see
Banquet 2, 490-494
Athens, Agora, tholos, cylinder construction, see
Tholos 14, 591-592
Athens, Asclepieum, see Asclepius 2, 104-105
Athens, Erechteion, see Window 15, 647-652
Athens, Parthenon, Athena Parthenos, see Gold-ivory
technique 5, 920-923
Athens, Parthenon, Cella frieze, see Frieze 5, 557-558
Athens, Parthenon, Groundplan, see Parthenon 10, 566
Athens, Parthenon, Drawing depicting the structure of
an epistylion, see Epistylion 4, 1149-1151
Attalids [5]: The dynasty of the Attalids 2, 305-307
Augustus: The Julio-Claudian dynasty 2, 363-376
Aulis, Stepped well, see Wells 15, 621-624
Aureus: Table 2, 386-388
Auriol, table-shaped altar, see Altar 1, 547-549
Automata: Compressive force 2, 415-417
Automata: Rotative motion 2, 415-417
Automata: Steam power 2, 415-417
Auxiliary fort, see Limes 7, 561
Babylon, Late Babylonian house, see House 6, 537-538
Babylon, ‘Esagil’ temple complex, see Esagil 5, 57-58
Babylon, Etemenanki temple tower, see Ziggurat 15,
931-932
Babylonian, Rulers, see Mesopotamia 8, 730-733
Bacchus: Eleusinian initiation scene 2, 449-451
Banquet: Athens, banqueting room with seven klinai.
2nd half of the 5th cent. BC (reconstruction) 2, 490-
494
Baptisterium: Dura-Europus, house church with bap-
tisterium, ground-plan 2, 498-499
Barcids: The dynasty of the Barcids 2, 506-507
Bases, see Columns 3, 590-595
Basilica: Leptis Magna, basilica, after AD 210 (recon-
struction of interior) 2, 525-531
Basilica: Leptis Magna, forum and basilica, after AD
210 (groundplan) 2, 525-531
Basilica: [1] Pompeii: basilica, c. 120 BC (reconstructed
elevation) 2, 525-531
Basilica: [1] Pompeii: basilica, c. 120 BC (groundplan)
2, §25-531
Basilica: Ravenna, S. Appollinare in Classe: basilica, rst
half of the 6th cent. AD (reconstructed ground-plan
with hypothetical atrium) 2, 525-531
Bassae, temple of Apollo, see Phigalia 11, 6-7
Baths: Gortys, bath, 3rd cent. BC; groundplan 2, 5 53-
554
Baths: [1] Olympia: Greek bath (building ITI), c. 3 50 BC
(reconstruction) 2, 553-554
Baths: Timgad: the small central baths, 2nd cent. AD
(ground-plan) 2, 554-556
Battiads: The dynasty of the Battiads of Cyrene 2, 560—
561
Beard 2, 567-568
Belevi, Mausoleum, see Funerary architecture 5, 597-
599
279
Berytus 2, 610-611
Bible, differences of numbering, see Vulgate 15, 535—
337
Bible, booktitles in the Hebrew bible, see Vulgate 15,
53) yeoewe
Bisutun 2, 675-676
Board games: stone gaming-table from Epidaurus for
the ‘five-line game‘ (Epidaurus museum, 4th — 3rd
cents. BC) 2, 691-693
Book: Scroll (opened) 2, 722-724
Boscoreale, see Villa 15, 414-416
Bouleuteria from Asia Minor, see Assembly buildings 2,
174-177
Bricks; Brick stamps: Types of roofing using brick tiles
2, 764-766
Bronze casting, see Sculpting, technique of 13, 128-129
Cadmus and the Spartoi, see Thebes [2] 14, 414-419
The Caecilii Metelli: Stemma 2, 874-882
Calendar: Reconstruction of the Fasti Antiates, i.e. the
pre-Julian Roman calendar 2, 938-951
Calendar: Intercalation in the Roman and Julio-Gre-
gorian calendars 2, 942-945
Canalization: Examples of ancient canalization 2,
1033-1037
Canals: Section of the canal built by Xerxes between
Tripiti and Nea Roda 2, 1037-1038
Capital of the Hagia Sophia, Constantinople, see
Columns 3, 597
Capitals, Corinthian, see Columns 3, 595-596
Capri, Villa of Tiberius, see Villa 15, 411-413
Carpentum, see Reaping machines 12, 415-416
Carts, types of , see Land Transport 7, 204-206
Cart-wheels, see Land Transport 7, 204-206
Castel Sant’Angelo, Rome, see Mausoleum Hadriani 8,
504-505
Catapult: catapult according to Vitruvius 3, 10-12
Catapult: gastraphetes according to Hero (r) 3, 12
Catapult: Trigger mechanism of the gastraphetes ac-
cording to Hero 3, 12
Catapult: Torsion spring of a catapult (schematic repre-
sentation) 3, Io-12
Cavalry: Roman riding harness; reconstruction (1st
cent. BC) 3, 53-55
Central-plan building: Antiochia [1] on the Orontes: St.
Babylas, AD 379/380 (ground-plan) 3, 118-122
Central-plan building: Spalatum (Split): Mausoleum of
Diocletian, early 4th cent. AD (ground-plan) 3, 118-
tipap)
Central-plan building: Ravenna: S. Vitale, consecrated
AD 547 (ground-plan) 3, 118-122
Central-plan building: Constantinople: Hagia Sophia,
AD 532-537 nd 5 58-563 (ground-plan) 3, 118-122
Cerveteri, chamber tomb, see Funerary architecture 5,
599-600
Chalice krater, see Perspective 10, 852-853
Chronographer of 3 54: The November leaf in the Chro-
nographer of AD 354 (Codex Romanus Ims, Barb.
Lat. 2154, fol. 22) represents an ingenious summa-
rizing depiction of the cult of Isis 3, 275-276
Clocks: Sundials 3, 461
Clock: Water-clock of Ctesibius; hypothetical recon-
struction (after Vitr. 9,8,2-7) 3, 462-463
Clothing (Greek) 3, 474-477
Clothing (Roman) 3, 477-481
Cochlear(e): Table 3, 494-495
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Codex: Cover of the Nag Hammadi codices; schematic
representation of the inside 3, 497-502
Codex: Structure of the codex 3, 497-502
Colonization: Chronological synopsis 3, 557-578
Coins, Roman, see Aureus 2, 386-388
Colonization: Doric colonization 3, 558-559
Colonization: Ionian colonization 3, 560-561
Columns: Doric column Agrigento, Temple of the Dios-
curi (480 — 460 BC) 3, 588-590
Columns: columns and bases 3, 590-595
Columns: Corinthian capitals 3, 595-596
Columns: Tuscan half columns, Rome, Colosseum, 80
AD 3, 596-597
Columns: Openwork capital; Constantinople, Hagia
Sophia, west conch (6th cent. AD) 3, 597
Conchoid, see Nicomedes [3] 9, 734-735
Constantinople, Hagia Sophia, see Central-plan build-
ing 3, 118-122
Constantinople, Hagia Sophia, see Columns 3, 597
Constantinus, [1] C. I.: Stemma of the family of Con-
stantine the Great 3, 715-720
Constellations: [1]. Zodiac 4, 1188-1190
Constellations: [2]. Constellations north of the zodiac
4, 1188-1190
Constellations: [3]. Constellations south of the zodiac
4, 1188-1190
Construction material, quarrying and transport, see
Construction technique 3, 735
Construction technique: Greek construction technique
using ashlars: quarrying and transport of building
material 3, 735
Construction technique: Roman construction tech-
nique: construction of a core made of opus caemen-
ticium and various facings of tuffa and brick 3, 736-
TE
Construction technique: Greek construction technique
using cut stone : joggling and clamping 3, 735
Construction technique: Greek construction tech-
nique : various lifting devices 3, 735
Contours of columns, see Entasis 4, 996-997
Corinthian vases: Vessel shapes in Corinthian pottery 3,
792-796
Cornelii Scipiones: The Cornelii Scipiones and their
family relations (3rd/znd cents. BC) 3, 816-824
Corpus Hippocraticum, see Hippocrates [6] of Cos 6,
354-356
Crane, see Deus ex machina 4, 323-324
Crane, see Lifting devices 7, 546-548
Crockery: Bronze vessels (depot find) from Augusta
Raurica/Augst (Roman) 3, 951-953
Crypta, Cryptoporticus: Tivoli, Villa Hadriana, Crypta
below the temple of Aphrodite 3, 967
Ctesiphon, Underground brick-built tomb with barrel
vault, see Funerary architecture 5, 590-592
Cuneiform script 3, 1000-1002
Cursus honorum: Republican cursus honorum at the
time of Cicero 3, 1020-1022
Curvature: Schematic representation of the curvature
of a Greek temple 3, 1027
Cutlery: Silver spoons (ligulae and cochlearia) from
Augusta Raurica/Augst (Roman) 3, 1030-1032
Cynicism: The Cynic movement: the representatives of
the earlier phase (4th-3rd cents. BC) according to
Diogenes Laertius (stemma) 3, 1052-1060
Cypriot script: Cypriot script (‘syllabaire commun’,
standardized form) 3, 1071-1073
LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
Cypselids: The Cypselids and their external connecti-
ons (stemma) 3, ro81-1082
Dardanidae: Stemma 4, 86-87
Daunian vases 4, 105-106
Defixio: Curse tablet from Hadrumentum (Tunisia) 4,
175-177
Deinomenids: The Deinomenids and the Emmenids
(stemma) 4, 186
Deinostratus: Construction of the quadratrix according
to Deinostratus 4, 186-188
Delos, Temple of Apollo of the Athenians, see Window
15, 647-652
Delphi: Sanctuary of Athena, see Tholos 14, 591-592
Delphi: II, Sanctuary of Apollo (Detailed plan) 4, 216-
221
Deus ex machina: hypothetical reconstruction 4, 323-
324
Didyma: Cult precinct beside the Sacred Road from
Miletus to Didyma (perspectival aerial view from
SW) 4, 390-395
Diocletianus: Mausoleum in Spalatum (Split), see Cen-
tral-plan building 3, 118-122
Diocletianus, Palace in Spalatum, see Palace 10, 368-
aN,
Diocletianus: Administration of the Empire after
Diocletian and Constantine (stemma) 4, 437-438
Dipteros: Ephesus: Newer Artemision (schematic
ground-plan) 4, 530-532
Discus of Phaestus 4, 541-542
Divination: communication model according to Cicero,
De divinatione 4, 574-577
Divination, system of, Roman, see Etrusci, Etruria 5,
116-120
Dodekatropos, see Planets 11, 328-334
Dodona, Dodone: Sanctuary of Zeus (site map) 4, 605-
607
Dome, construction of domes: Domes with circular and
square bases 4, 624-627
Doric capitals, see Echinus 4, 786
Doric colonization, see Colonization 3, 558-559
Doric columns, see Columns 3, 588-590
Duenos inscription: Duenos inscription; schematic
view 4, 734-736
Duplication of the cube: the mechanical solution by
means of an angle bar, attributed to Plato 4, 741-743
Dur Sarrukin, palace of Sargon II, see Palace ro, 358-
360
Dura-Europus, house church, see Baptisterium 2, 498-
499
Echinus, [3] E., Echinus: Different forms of echinus on
Doric capitals 4, 786
Egg-and-dart moulding: Miletus: Egg-and-dart mould-
ing in relief between painted ornamental bands, from
the temple on the Kalabak Tepe (6th cent. BC) 4, 840
Egypt, House of the Amarnaperiod, see House 6, 537-
538
Ekphrasis: Garden architecture in the house of Loreius
Tiburtinus (Pompeii) 4, 879-880
Eleusis [1]: Sanctuary of Demeter (site map) 4, 913-917
Eleusis [1]: Mystery, initiation scene, see Bacchus 2,
449-451
Emmenids, see Deinomenids 4, 186
Ensigns: Ensigns of the Roman army 4, 992-996
Ensigns: the standards of the Roman army during the
Principate 4, 992-996
280
Entasis: Contours of ancient columns 4, 996-997
Ephesus, Library of Celsus, see Library 7, 498-503
Ephesus, Newer Artemision, see Dipteros 4, 530-532
Epic: The ancient epic: an inventory 4, 1042-1051
Epidaurus: Sanctuary of Asclepius and of Apollo
Maleatas 4, 1086-1089
Epidaurus, stone gaming-table, see Board games 2,
691-693
Epidaurus, see Theatre 14, 383-387
Epinetron: Production of the roving with the help of the
epinetron 4, 1114
Epirus, Province, see Macedonia, Macedones 8, 65
Epistemology: Schematic representation of Stoic episte-
mology and theory of action 4, 1136-1137
Epistylion: 1. Paestum, Temple of Hera I (monolithic
epistylion) 4, 1149-1151
Epistylion: [2] Athens, Parthenon (drawing depicting
the structure of an epistylion in three sections) 4,
1149-1151
Epistylion: [3] Priene, Temple of Athena (view of one of
the long sides) 4, 1149-1151
Eretria, so-called House of the Mosaics, see House 6,
543-544
Esagil: ’Esagil’ temple complex in Babylon (6th cent.
BC)
5, 57-58
Etruscan: Text sample: opening lines of the dedicatory
inscription Pyrgi A 5, 90-92
Etrusci, Etruria: The Etrusca disciplina in the context of
the Roman system of divination 5, 116-120
Exedra: Tenos, fountain exedra (Hellenistic); top view
5, 261-262
Fabius [I 21] F. Maximus, Q.: The Fabii Maximi and
their family connections (4th cent. BC to rst cent.
AD) 5, 292
Fasti Antiates, Reconstruction, see Calendar 2, 938-
951
Fayence: Glazing techniques 5, 319-320
Fibula, see Pins r1, 282-283
Fish-bone perspective, see Perspective 10, 852-853
Flavian dynasty, see Vespasianus 15, 334-338
Forum: Functions of the different areas, Ostia (2nd
cent. AD) 5, 510-512
Forum: Gallo-Roman forum with, respectively, a
temple and a transverse basilica at the two narrow
sides. Lugdunum Convenarum/Saint-Bertrand-de-
Comminges (1st—2nd cents. BC) 5, 512-516
Forum: Forum Romanum, 42 BC with the area of the
Comitium built over by the Forum Iulium 5, 523-526
Forum: Rome, Forum Traiani (t0o7-112 AD) 5, 526-
529
Fresco: Layers of plaster in a Pompeian fresco (schemat-
ic representation) 5, 550-551
Fresco: Setting of the mortar and binding of the pig-
ments 5, 550-551
Frieze: visual angles for looking at the cella frieze of the
Parthenon 5, 557-558
Funerary architecture: House tomb with gable roof.
Tomb of Cyrus in Pasargadae (2nd half 6th cent. BC),
north-west face 5, 590-592
Funerary architecture: Funerary tower of Iamblichou,
Palmyra (AD 63) 5, 590-592
Funerary architecture: Rock tomb facade from Petra;
so-called Step Tomb (1st—2nd cents. AD) 5, 590-592
Funerary architecture: Underground brick-built tomb
with barrel vault. Near Ctesiphon (2nd cent. AD) 5,
590-592
281
Funerary architecture: Vergina, so-called Tomb of
Philip: burial chamber with vestibule and tumulus
(4th-3rd cents.), reconstruction 5, 596-597
Funerary Architecture: Mausoleum of Belevi, 3rd cent.
BC (reconstruction) 5, 597-599
Funerary Architecture: Cerveteri, chamber tomb under
monumental tumulus. Tomba r del tumulo III - della
tegola dipinta, 2nd half 7th cent. BC 5, 599-600
Funerary Architecture: Pillar monument with col-
umned front above 5, 600-602
Funerary architecture: Funerary monument of Aefio-
nius Rufus in Sarsina (rst cent. BC) 5, 600-602
Funerary Architecture: Deus Rediculus’ (mid 2nd cent.
AD), east face. Rome, Via Appia 5, 602
Furniture: ancient furniture 5, 620-624
Futhark, see Runes 12, 781-782
Gardens [2]: Gardens and courtyards at the villa of
Torre Annunziata (Oplontis) 5, 694-697
Garden architecture in Pompeii, see Ekphrasis 4, 879-
880
Gastraphetes, see Catapult 3, 12
Gates, porches: Athens, Acropolis: Propylaea, c. 530
BC (reconstructed ground-plan) 5, 706-709
Gates, porches: Athens, Acropolis: Propylaea, 437-432
BC (ground-plan) 5, 706-709
Gates, porches: Miletus: Market Gate, c. AD 120
(ground-plan) 5, 706-709
Gates, porches: Augusta Treverorum (Trier): Porta
Nigra, 2nd half 2nd cent. AD (plan of the ground
floor) 5, 706-709
Geometrical figures, two-dimensional, see Mathemat-
ics 8, 469-474
Gestures: Selection of Egyptian gestures, based on the
iconography of the Old and Middle Kingdoms 5,
831-832
Glass: Roman glass works near Niederzier, district of
Diiren. Cross-section of a reconstructed furnace (4th
cent. AD) 5, 860-861
Glazing techniques, see Fayence 5, 319-320
Gold-ivory technique: Inside view of the statue of
Athena Parthenos: hypothetical reconstruction 5,
920-923
Gortys, bath, see Baths 2, 553-554
Gracchian agrarian commission, see Sempronius II 13,
246-252
Greece, systems of writing 5, L001-1002
Groma (schematic depiction) 5, 1033-1034
Gymnasium: Gymnasium according to Vitruvius 5,
LO50-1059
Gymnasium: Olympia, Gymnasium and Palaistra 5,
ILO50-1059
Hadrumetum (Tunisia), Curse tablet, see Defixio 4,
175-177
Hagia Sophia (Constantinopolis), see Central-plan
building 3, 118-122
Hagia Sophia (Constantinopolis), see Columns 3, 597
Hagia Triada, see Linear A 7, 612-614
Hairstyle: I. Greek women’s hairstyles 5, 1100-1101
Hairstyle: II. Roman women’s hairstyles 5, 1102-1104
Hallstatt period fibula, see Pins 11, 282-283
Haruspices: Terminology of ancient haruspicy 5, 1154
Haruspicy, Terminology, see Haruspices 5, 1154
Hasmonaeans: Stemma 5, 1162-1163
Hattusa [2]: Summary of Hittite kings and queens 6, 15
Headgear: Greek and Roman headgear 6, 18-20
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Heating: hypocaust heating 6, 28-29
Helmet: helmet types 6, rr1-115
Herodes [1] I Herod the Great: Stemma 6, 254-256
Hippocrates, [5] H. of Chios: Three geometrical figures
6, 351-354
Hippocrates[6] of Cos: Writings of the Corpus Hippo-
craticum (Selection) 6, 354-356
Hippopede, see Planets 11, 320-323
Hispania, Iberia: The Northeast Iberian script 6, 395-
396
Hittite kings and queens, see Hattusa 6, 15
Homerus [x]: Internal chronological structure of the
Iliad 6, 455-458
Homerus [1]: Structure of the Iliad 6, 455-458
Horned crown: Shapes of Ancient Oriental horned
crowns: : chronological and geographical distribu-
tion 6, 496
House: Babylon, late Babylonian domestic dwelling 6,
537-538
House: Egyptian house, Amarna 6, 537-538
House: Olynthus, pastas-house 6, 541
House: Piraeus, prostas-house 6, 541-543
House: Orraon (Ammotopus) 6, 543
House: Eretria, so-called House of the Mosaics 6, 543-
544
House: Rome, Palatine, Etruscan patrician house 6,
544
House: Atrium house 6, 545-546
House: Ostia: tenement building 6, 545-546
House: Pompeii: Casa dei Capitelli figurati 6, 545-546
House: Pompeii: Casa del Fauno 6, 545-546
House tomb, see Funerary architecture 5, 590-592
Hypocaust heating, see Heating 6, 28-29
Hypogaeum: Royal necropolis of Sidon 6, 637-638
lalysus, fountain-house, see Wells 15, 621-624
Iliad, see Homerus [1] 6, 455-458
Imperial Villa, see Piazza Armerina 11, 229-233
Ionian colonization, see Colonization 3, 560-561
‘Iraq al-Amir, see Palace 10, 366-368
Isis: Epithets of Isis 6, 966-972
Italy, alphabetical scripts 6, 1007-1011
Italy, Languages of: languages and their interrelation 6,
1012-1018
Iynx [1]: Shapes of iynges 6, 1157
lynx [1]: Handling of the iynx 6, 1157
Julio-Claudian dynasty, see Augustus 2, 363-376
Julio-Gregorian calendars, see Calendar 2, 942-945
Karchemish, dynasty of, see Asia Minor 2, 118-123
Karchemish: Dynasty of the Hittite secundogeniture of
Karchemish (Stemma) 7, 20-23
Knossos: Palace (Ground-plan) III, 79-90
Knossos, tablet, see Linear B 7, 616-617
Kymation: Frontal view of ornament and side view 7,
Tey]
Laconian vase painting: Vessel shapes of Laconian pot-
tery 7, 147-148
La Graufesenque, Potter’s kiln, see Pottery, production
of 11, 727-730
Leptis Magna, forum and basilica, see Basilica 2, 525-
531
Land Transport: Harnessing in Roman times 7, 201-
204
Land Transport: Different types of cart-wheels 7, 204-
206
Land Transport: Types of Roman carts (1st—2nd cents.
AD) 7, 204-206
LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
Laurion, Ore-washing plant, see Metallurgy: 8, 780-
781
Lefkandi: Tripartite apsidal building (‘Heroon’) 7, 348-
349
Legionary camp, Neuss, see Novaesium 9, 832-834
Library: Pergamon. Library in the sanctuary of Athena
(ground-plan), as of the rst halfof the 2nd cent. BC 7,
498
Library: Ephesus. Library of Celsus, rst half 2nd cent.
AD (front elevation) 7, 498-503
Licinii Crassi: The Licinii Crassi and their family con-
nections (stemma) 7, 520-535
Lifting devices: crane from the Tomb of the Haterii 7,
546-548
Limes: construction stages (reconstruction) 7, 561
Limes: Main buildings in an auxiliary fort 7, 561
Lindus: Acropolis with sanctuary of Athena, 300 BC
(reconstruction) 7, 609-612
Linear A: Linear A script: tablet Hagia Tridia no. 88 7,
612-614
Linear B: Linear B tablet from Knossos 7, 616-617
Linear B: Linear B: numerals/number signs 7, 616-617
Linear B: Linear B: deciphered syllabic characters 7,
616-617
Liturgy: Types of liturgy in Christian antiquity 7, 73 5-
Vow
Lock, Key: Greek and Roman locks 7, 766-768
Loom, see Textiles, production of 14, 344-345
Lucianus [1]:Works by Lucian (selection) 7, 838-841
Lugdunum Conyenarum, forum, see Forum 5, 512-516
Macellum: Puteoli (modern Pozzuoli), remains of
macellum (ground-plan) 8, 88-90
Magic, Magi: Amulet for the protection against the fe-
male demon Lamastu 8, 128-131
Mago: Magonids (stemma) 8, 177-181
Magnesia [2] on the Maeander, Temple of Artemis, see
Pseudodipteros 12, 116
Magnesia on the Maeander, monumental altar, see
Altar
1, 544-546
Mahdia, ship, see Shipbuilding 13, 390-392
Malida, dynasty of, see Asia Minor: 2, 118-123
Malgata, Palace of Amenophis III, see Palace ro, 362-
364
Masks: Greek theatre masks 8, 431-434
Masonry: Examples of ancient masonry techniques 8,
434-440
Mastaba: Isometric schematic drawing of a Mastaba
tomb (4th Dynasty) 8, 449
Mathematics: igm-ibigim-problem 8, 461-465
Mathematics: Two-dimensional geometrical figures
and the terms for them according to Euclid’s defini-
tions 8, 469-474
Mausoleum: hypothetical reconstruction of the east
side 8, 501-503
Mausoleum Augusti: schematic front elevation 8,
Mausoleum Hadriani: Castel Sant’ Angelo, ground-
plan of the southern half 8, 504-505
Measure of length, Roman, see Pes 10, 859
Measure of length, Greek, see Pous 11, 740
Measure of volume, Roman, see Quadrantal 12, 308
Measure of volume, Roman, see Sextarius 13, 364-365
Megara, Fountain-house, see Wells 15, 621-624
Megara Hyblaea, see Agora 1, 349-355
Menelaus [6] of Alexandria: Theorem of Menelaus
(Transversal Theorem) 8, 681-682
282
Mesopotamia: selected rulers in Babylonia and Assyria
(Overview) 8, 730-733
Messapian pottery: Vessel shapes in Messapian pottery
8, 758-759
Messene [2]: Asklepieion (ground-plan) 8, 762-765
Metallurgy: Ore-washing plant at Laurion 8, 780-781
Metre: Metrical terms (overview) 8, 816-819
Metre: Table with an overview of Greek and Latin me-
tre 8, 820-822
Miletus [2]: Market Gate, see Gates, porches: 5, 706—
709
Miletus [2]: the temple on the Kalabak Tepe, see Egg-
and-dart moulding 4, 840
Mills: Ancient mills 8, 9t0-915
Mira: The dynasty of the kings of Arzawa/Mira, late
rsth to late 13.th cent. BC (stemma) 9, 48-50
Money boxes: Ancient money boxes 9, 144-145
Monogram: Greek monograms on inscriptions and
coins 9, 166-167
Murus Gallicus: Cross-section of a murus Gallicus (re-
construction) 9, 316-317
Music: the two systems of notation 9, 342
Musical instruments: Ancient Orient 9, 349-350
Musical instruments: Egypt 9, 350-352
Musical instruments: Ancient Israel 9, 353-354
Musical instruments: Greece 9, 3 54-362
Musical instruments: Rome 9, 362-363
Nag Hammadi codices, Cover, see Codex 3, 497-502
Nenning (Saarland), see Villa II 15, 414-416
Nestorpalace, see Pylos [2] 12, 243-245
Neuss, Legionary camp, see Novaesium 9, 832-834
Nicomachus [9] N. of Gerasa: Diagrams of polygonal
numbers 9, 731-734
Nicomedes [3]: Conchoid, mechanical device for pro-
ducing the conchoid 9, 734-735
Niederzier, district of Diren, Roman glass works, see
Glass 5, 860-861
Notation, system of, see Music 9, 342
Number: Number signs and number systems (Overview
table) 9, 887-889
Number signs, see Linear B 7, 616-617
Numerals, see Linear B 7, 616-617
Ogam: Table of the Ogam script 10, 65
Olympia, ash altar of Zeus, see Altar 1, 544-546
Olympia: Greek bath (reconstruction), see Baths 2,
553-554
Olympia, Gymnasium, see Gymnasium 5, 1050-1059
Olympia: Overall plan with stadium and hippodrome
10, 94-108
Olympia: Plan of the sanctuary 10, 94-108
Olympia, temple of Zeus, see Peripteros 10, 801-802
Olympia, workshop of Phidias, see Apse 1, 912-914
Olynthus, pastas-house, see House 6, 541
Oplontis, villa, see Gardens [2 5, 694-697
Opus caementicium, see Construction technique 3,
736-739
Orchomenus, ’false’ corbelled vault, see Vaults and
arches 15, 243-245
Ornaments: Greek vase painting 10, 224-229
Ornaments: Sculpture and architecture 10, 229-230
Orraon (Ammotopus), see House 6, 5 43
Ostia, functions of the different forum areas, see Forum
§9 10-512
Ostia, tenement building, see House 6, 545-546
Ostia, harbour district of, see Portus [1] 11, 665-666
283
Ostia, sanctuary of Hercules, see Sanctuary 12, 946-
949
Paestum, temple of Hera I, see Epistylion: 1. 4, 1149-
aetyat
Palace: [2] Bityiikkale: palace complex of Hattusa (13th
cent. BC; ground-plan) ro, 3 58-360
Palace: Achaemenid palace complex at Persepolis,
begun under Darius [1] I (ground-plan) ro, 3 58-360
Palace: Dur Sarrukin: palace of Sargon II (722-705 BC;
ground-plan) 10, 358-360
Palace: [4] Palace of Amenophis III at Malqata (ground-
plan) ro, 362-364
Palace: [5] Aegae (Vergina): Palace (late 4th cent. BC;
ground-plan) 10, 365-366
Palace: [6] ‘ Iraq al-Amir (Jordan): Palace of Hyrcanus
[x] (187 BC; ground-plan) ro, 366-368
Palace: [7] Rome: Palatine (overall ground-plan) ro,
368-373
Palace: [8] Spalatum: Palace of Diocletian (early 4th
cent. AD; ground-plan) 10, 368-373
Palatine (Rome), see Palace 10, 368-373
Palmyra, funerary tower of Iamblichou, see Funerary
architecture 5, 590-592
Pantheon: ground-plan (3rd building phase; AD 118-
125) and cross-section 10, 467-468
Papyrus: Manufacture of writing papyrus 10, 493-494
Parthenon, cella frieze, see Frieze 5, 557-558
Parthenon, Athena Parthenos, see Gold-ivory tech-
nique 5, 920-923
Parthenon: ground-plan and distribution of the archi-
tectural sculptures (447-432 BC) and positions of
the sculptures 10, 566
Pasargadae, tomb of Cyrus, see Funerary architecture
55 590-592
Pentathlon: Example of a pentathlon competition ro,
727-728
Perachora, see Wells 15, 621-624
Pergamon, Library in the sanctuary of Athena, see Li-
brary 7, 498
Peripteros: Olympia: Temple of Zeus (472-457 BC);
ground-plan ro, 801-802
Persepolis, Achaemenid palace complex, see Palace ro,
358-360
Perspective: Fragment of a chalice krater: foreshortened
representation of proskenion ro, 852-853
Perspective: Fish-bone perspective 10, 852-853
Pes: Roman Measure/unit of length (table) ro, 859
Petra, rock tomb fagade so-called Step Tomb, see Funer-
ary architecture 5, 590-592
Petra: The most important monuments (c. 1st cent. BC
—c. AD 150) 10, 869-870
Peucetian pottery: Vessel shapes in Peucetian pottery
10, 888-889
Phaestus, discus, see Discus 4, 541-542
Phidias workshop (Olympia), see Apse 1, 912-914
Phigalia (Bassae): Temple of Apollo Epikoureios (c. 420
BC), ground-plan 11, 6-7
Piazza Armerina, Imperial Villa; AD 305-325 (ground-
plan) 11, 229-233
Pigments: Ancient pigments in Pliny 11, 239-240
Pins: Components of an ancient fibula (example of a
Hallstatt period fibula) 11, 282-283
Piraeus, prostas-house, see House 6, 541-543
Piraeus, Skeuotheke of Philon, see Skeuotheke 13, 5 19-
520
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Planets: Hippopede 11, 320-323
Planets: Dynamic (three-dimensional) representation of
the movement of planets according to Eudoxus 11,
320-323
Planets: Epicycle 11, 323-325
Planets: Excenter 11, 323-325
Planets: Deferent 11, 325-326
Planets: Planet names 11, 328-334
Planets: Symmetry of the astrological planet system 11,
328-334
Planets: Quincunx of the five true planets 11, 328-334
Planets: Heptazonos of the planet houses 11, 328-334
Planets: Exaltation and dejection of the planets 11, 328-
334
Planets: The planets of the dodekatropos 11, 328-334
Planets, sequence, see Sun 13, 944-946
Plostellum, see Threshing 14, 624-626
Plough: Roman plough (schematic drawing) 11, 406-
407
Plutarchus [2]: The writings in Plutarch’s Moralia 11,
417-418
Polygonal numbers, see Nicomachus [9] N. of Gerasa 9,
731-734
Pompeii, altar of Zeus Meilichios, with volutes, see
Altar 1, 546-547
Pompeii, basilica, see Basilica 2, 525-531
Pompeii, house of Loreius Tiburtinus, Garden architec-
ture, see Ekphrasis 4, 879-880
Pompeii, Casa dei Capitelli figurati, see House 6, 5 45-
546
Pompeii, Casa del Fauno, see House 6, 545-546
Pompeii, Stabian Baths, see Thermae 14, 539-540
Pompeii, Villa dei Misteri, see Villa 15, 416-419
Pontic Vases: Vessel types in Pontic pottery 11, 591-592
Porta dei Borsari (Verona), see Window 15, 647-652
Porta Nigra (Trier), see Gates, porches 5, 706-709
Portus [1]: the harbour district of Ostia 11, 665-666
Potter’s kiln, see Pottery, production of 11, 727-730
Pottery, Greek, see Pottery, shapes and types of 11,
732-740
Pottery, Messapian, see Messapian pottery 8, 758-759
Pottery, production of: Greek pottery kiln 11, 727-730
Pottery, production of: Potter’s kiln of the Imperial pe-
riod at La Graufesenque (Aveyron), rst-2znd cents
II, 727-730
Pottery, shapes and types of : Vessel shapes in Greek
pottery (8th-znd cents. BC) 11, 732-740
Pous: Greek units/measures of length and the relation-
ship between them 11, 740
Presses, Roman presses 11, 811-813
Presses: Trapetum according to Cato 11, 811-813
Priene, agora, see Agora 1, 349-355
Priene, temple of Athena, see Epistylion 4, 1149-1151
Propylaea (Athens), see Gates, porches 5, 706-709
Proskenion, see Perspective 10, 852-853
Proto-Corinthian vases: Vessel forms in Proto-Corin-
thian pottery 12, 69-70
Psalmody 12, to1—102
Pseudodipteros: Magnesia [2] on the Maeander,
Temple of Artemis Leukophryene, 2nd half of the
2nd cent. BC (schematic ground-plan) 12, 116
Ptolemaeus: The dynasty of the Ptolemies 12, 129-171
Ptolemaic system, see Sun 13, 944-946
Puteoli, remains of macellum, see Macellum 8, 88-90
Pylos [2], ‘Palace of Nestor’ 12, 243-245
LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
Pyrrhus [3] of Epirus — Family and dynastic relations
12, 274-276
Pythagoras [2], philosopher, c. 600 BC 12, 276-281
Quadrantal: Roman unit/measures of volume and their
relationship (table) 12, 308
Quadratrix, construction, see Deinostratus 4, 186-188
Ravenna, S. Appollinare in Classe, see Basilica 2, 525-
531
Ravenna, S. Vitale, see Central-plan building 3, 118-
122
Reaping machines, Gallic: Vallus (drawing based on a
relief) and Carpentum (reconstruction) 12, 415-416
Rhetoric: The system of ancient rhetoric 12, 547-549
Riding harness, Roman, see Cavalry 3, 53-55
Roads and bridges, construction of: Construction of
Roman roads 12, 651-652
Rome, Ara Pacis, see Ara Pacis Augustae 1, 951-953
Rome, Baths of Caracalla, see Thermae 14, 540-543
Rome, Colosseum, see Amphitheatre 1, 610
Rome, Colosseum, Tuscan half columns, see Columns
3, 596-597
Rome, Field of Mars, see Theatrum Pompei(i) 14, 400-
401
Rome, Forum Traiani, see Forum 5, 526-529
Rome, Palatine, Etruscan patrician house, see House 6,
544
Rome, Pantheon, see Pantheon 10, 467-468
Rome, Arch of Septimius Severus, see Triumphal arches
14, 952-953
Rome, Via Appia, "Deus Rediculus’, see Funerary
Architecture 5, 602
Runes: the older futhark 12, 781-782
Sacrifice: Roman sacrificial implements 12, 851-853
Sail-freighter, see Shipbuilding 13, 390-392
Samarra: (up toc. AD 850) 12, 920-923
Samos: The Heraion in the archaic period 12, 930-932
Samos: The Heraion from the Classical to the Late
Roman periods 12, 934-935
Samos, Vathy, House model, see Window 15, 647-652
Samothrace, Sanctuary of the Great Gods in the rst
cent. AD. 12, 938-942
Sarsina, Funerary monument of Aefionius Rufus, see
Funerary architecture 5, 600-602
Sanctuary: The sanctuary of Hercules at Ostia 12, 946-
949
Sciences and technical disciplines in Antiquity, see
Technical literature 14, 195-201
Scroll, see Book 2, 722-724
Sculpting, technique of 13, 128-129
Seals: Sealing a papyrus document 13, 174-176
Séha (Seha River Land): The dynasty of the kings of
Séha 13, 206-207
Seleucids: The Seleucids and their dynastic connections
13, 214-217
Selinus:[4]: overall map and Temples of Selinus
(ground-plans) 13, 226-228
Sella curulis: schematic structure 13, 230-231
Semitic languages: Sub-classification of Semitic lang-
uages 13, 238-241
Sempronius: The members of the Gracchian agrarian
commission 13, 246-252
Sempronius: The Sempronii Gracchi and their family
connections in the 3rd and 2nd cents. BC (stemma)
13, 246-252
Septuagint, book-titles in the Hebrew bible 15, 535-
557,
284
Septuagint, differences of numbering, see Vulgate 15,
ee
Sextarius: Roman measures/units of fluid and dry ca-
pacity and their relationships (table) 13, 364-365
Severan dynasty: The Severan house 13, 352-356
Shipbuilding: Sail-freighter. Mahdia ship, 80-70 BC
(reconstruction) 13, 390-392
Shipbuilding: (1) schematic representation of ship-
building 13, 390-392
Shipwrecks, exploration of: Chronological table of an-
cient wrecks (2nd millennium BC — 7th cent. AD) 13,
392-403
Shoes: Greek shoes 13, 404-407
Shoes: Roman shoes 13, 404-407
Side, see Theatre 14, 387-390
Sidon, royal necropolis of Hypogaeum, see Hypo-
gaeum 6, 637-638
Siegecraft 13, 440-445
Skeuotheke of Philon in Piraeus (ca 330 BC), hypothet-
cal reconstruction 13, 519-520
Soldiers’ pay: Development of salaries in the Roman
army 13, 612-613
Spalatum, Mausoleum of Diocletian, see Central-plan
building 3, 118-122
Spalatum, Palace of Diocletian, see Palace 10, 368-373
Spartocids: Dynasty of the Spartocids (stemma) 13, 711
Sperlonga: So-called Villa of Tiberius, ground-plan 13,
723-724
Stadion: ancient stadium complexes (schematic devel-
opment)
13, 777-778
Steelyard: ancient steelyards 13, 813-817
Stoa: Greek stoai from the Archaic to the Hellenistic
Periods (schematic ground-plans) 13, 842-846
Sun: Fig. 1: The sequence of the planets from the centre
(= Earth) according to Plato 13, 944-946
Sun: Fig. 2: The Ptolemaic system 13, 944-946
Sundials, see Clocks 3, 461
Surgical instruments: Surgical instruments from
Roman times 13, 963-967
Syllabic characters, see Linear B 7, 616-617
Syracusae: Euryalos Fort, Reconstruction of Phase IV
(3rd cent. BC) 14, 47-49
Syracusae, the Ninfeo aqueduct, see Water supply 15,
581-583
Systems of writing, see Greece, systems of writing 5,
IOOI-1002
Teano ware: Teano pottery 14, 192
Techne: Sciences and technical disciplines in Antiquity;
simplified overview 14, 195-201
Technical literature: Sciences and technical disciplines
in Antiquity; simplified overview (?) 14, 195-201
Temple: Greek temples; types of layout 14, 249-255
Temple: Roman podium temples: origin and develop-
ment 14, 257-261
Templum: Hypothetical reconstruction of a templum,
based on the findings of the excavations at Bantia
(Basilicata); rst cent. BC 14, 265-266
Tenos, fountain exedra, see Exedra 5, 261-262
Tetrarches, Tetrarchia: Schema: Tetrarchy 14, 323-327
Textiles, production of: diagram of a vertical warp-
weighted loom (side view left: opened natural shed;
side view right: opened artificial shed) 14, 344-345
Theatre: Theatre of Thoricus 14, 383-387
Theatre: Theatre of Epidaurus; 2nd half ath cent. BC
(ground-plan) 14, 383-387
285
Theatre: Theatre of Arausio (Orange) 14, 387-390
Theatre of Side; mid 2nd cent. AD (ground-plan) 14,
387-390
Theatre masks, Greek, see Masks 8, 431-434
Theatrum Pompei(i): Rome, Field of Mars: Theatre and
Porticus of Pompeius [I 3]; 61-55 BC (reconstructed
ground-plan) 14, 400-401
Thebes [2]: The dynasty of Cadmus and of the Spartoi
(stemma) 14, 414-419
Theodericus (Theoderic) [3] T. the Great: The house of
Theoderic the Great and its dynastic connections
(stemma)
14, 442-445
Theodosius [II 2] T. I the Great: The Valentinianic-
Theodosian dynasty (stemma) 14, 471-475
Thermae: Schematic representation of the main types
14, 536-539
Thermae: Pompeii. Stabian Baths, last phase until AD
79 (ground-plan)
14, 539-540
Thermae: Rome, Baths of Caracalla; c. AD 212-217;
enclosure wall under Elagabalus (AD 218-222) and
Severus Alexander (AD 222-235); ground-plan 14,
540-543
Tholos: Athens, agora: tholos, cylinder construction;
5th cent. BC (ground-plan) 14, 591-592
Tholos: Delphi, Sanctuary of Athena; peripteral tholos;
4th cent. BC (ground-plan) 14, 591-592
Tholos: Athens, Acropolis, Monopteros of Roma and
Augustus; after 27 BC 14, 592-593
Thoricus, see Theatre 14, 383-387
Threshing: tribulum (threshing-sledge) and plostellum
Poenicum 14, 624-626
Tiberius, villa of, see Sperlonga 13, 723-724
Timgad, the small central baths, see Baths 2, 554-556
Titus, Arch of, see Triumphal arches 14, 952-953
Tivoli, Villa Hadriana, see Crypta, Cryptoporticus 3,
967
Torre Annunziata (Oplontis), villa, see Gardens [2] 5,
694-697
Torture: Eculeus (’little horse’), hypothetical recon-
struction 14, 795-796
Torsion spring of a catapult, see Catapult 3, ro-12
Transversal Theorem, see Menelaus [6] of Alexandria
8, 681-682
Tribulum, see Threshing 14, 624-626
Tribus: List of Roman Tribus 14, 911-912
Triclinium: Positions of guests reclining in a triclintum
(diagram) 14, 915-916
Triumph, Triumphal procession: Pompa Triumphalis:
route of the triumphal procession through Rome 14,
945-948
Triumphal arches: Rome, Forum Romanum: Arch of
Titus (after AD 81; elevation) 14, 952-953
Triumphal arches: Rome, Forum Romanum: Arch of
Septimius Severus (AD 203; elevation) 14, 952-953
Tumulus: Phellus (Lycia). Tumulus, so-called type B;
9th/8th — 6th cents. BC (reconstruction) 15, 18-19
Tumulus: Larisa [6] on the Hermus. Tumulus necropo-
lis; 6th cent. BC (reconstruction) 15, 18-19
Tumulus: Caere (Cerveteri), Banditaccia necropolis:
Great tumulus II; early 7th cent. — late 6th cent. BC
(ground-plan) 15, 19-214
Tuscan half columns, see Columns 3, 596-597
Tympanum, see Water lifting devices 15, 570-571
Unit of length, Roman, see Pes ro, 859
Unit of length, Greek, see Pous 11, 740
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Unit of volume, Roman, see Quadrantal 12, 308
Unit of volume, Roman, see Sextarius 13, 364-365
Valentinianic-Theodosian dynasty, see Theodosius [II
2] 14, 471-475
Valerius: The Valerii Messallae and their family con-
nections, stemma (3rd cent. BC — 1st cent. AD)) 15,
177
Varro [2]: Overview of his works 15, 209-226
Vase painting, see Ornaments 10, 224-229
Vase painting, black-figured: Chronological table for
the Attic black-figure vase groups and painters 15,
231-234
Vase painting, black-figured: Vessel shapes of black-fig-
ure vase painting outside Attica 15, 234-238
Vaults and arches, construction of: ’False’ corbelled
vault, tholos tomb at Orchomenus (16th cent. BC);
reconstruction 15, 243-245
Vaults and arches: Voussoir vault, technical terminol-
Ogy 15, 243-245
Vaults and arches, construction of: Construction of a
Voussoir Arch with the aid of a timber centring frame
15, 245-247
Vergina, so-called Tomb of Philip, see Funerary archi-
tecture 5, 596-597
Vergina, Palace, see Palace 10, 365-366
Verona, SW main gate (so-called) Porta dei Borsari), see
Window 15, 647-652
Vespasianus: The Flavian Dynasty (stemma) 15, 334-
338
Vetera: Double legionary fortress of the 5th and rs5th
Legions (AD5 4-68); ground-plan 15, 346-350
Villa: Capri, ’Villa Jovis’ of Tiberius; rst cent. AD
(ground-plan) 15, 411-413
Villa: Nenning (Saarland), villa rustica with corner risa-
lits; 2nd cent. AD (ground-plan) 15, 414-416
Villa :Boscoreale: Villa della Pisanella; rst cent. BC
(ground-plan) 15, 414-416
Villa: Pompeii: Villa dei Misteri; 2nd cent. BC (ground-
plan) 15, 416-419
Vulgate: Book names in the Hebrew Bible, the Sep-
tuagint and the Vulgate 15, 535-537
Vulgate: Differences of numbering and variant book-ti-
tles between the Hebrew Bible and the Septua-
gint/Vulgate 15, 535-537
Wall construction, Roman, see Construction technique
3, 736-739
Water-clock of Ctesibius, see Clock 3, 462-463
Water lifting devices: Tympanum (reconstruction ac-
cording to Vitr. 10,4) 15, 570-571
Water lifting devices: Water-wheel from Dolaucothi,
Wales (reconstruction) 15, 570-571
Water lifting devices: so-called Archimedean (Archi-
medes [1]) screw pump or water snail (coclea) from
Centenillo, Spain (reconstruction) 15, 571
Water lifting devices: Bucket-chain 15, 571
Water supply: Fig 1 Syracusae. Double gallery of the
Ninfeo aqueduct; late Classical Period; southern sec-
tion, longitudinal section 15, 581-583
Water supply: Fig. 3: Ramp of the siphon near Chapo-
nost: Gier Aqueduct to Lyons (Lugdunum);rst half
2nd cent. AD (reconstruction) 15, 581-583
Water supply: Fig. 4: Roman pressure line (functional
drawing) 15, 581-583
Wealth, distribution of: [1] Average size of estates and
the Gini coefficient 15, 593-595
LIST OF MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
Wealth, distribution of: [2] The total area of a territory
and the percentage size of the largest property 15,
Sa) Ses)
Wedding customs and rituals: Wedding in 5th cent. BC
Athens as ritual of transition: Embedding of the wed-
ding into the complex transition process 15, 605-610
Wedding customs and rituals: Wedding in 5th cent. BC
Athens as ritual of transition: The ideal sequence of
procedures 15, 605-610
Wells: Athens, Agora. Fountain-house at the southwest
corner; reconstruction 15, 621-624
Wells: Aulis, Stepped well (ground-plan and section)
05, 620—-62:4
Wells: Ialysus, fountain-house: reconstructed cross-
section; reconstructed longitudinal section and eleva-
tion; ground-plan 15, 621-624
Wells: Megara, ‘Fountain-house of Theagenes’
(ground-plan) 15, 621-624
Wells: Megara, ‘Fountain-house of Theagenes’ (longi-
tudinal section) 15, 621-624
Wells: Perachora: reconstructed cross-section; recon-
structed elevation;ground-plan 15, 621-624
286
Window: House model, Samos; Vathy, Arch. Museum,
inv. no. C25 (1st half 6th cent. BC), elevation r5,
647-652
Window: [2]: Athens, Erechtheion (421-409/06 BC),
east-side windows 15, 647-652
Window: Verona, SW main gate (Porta dei Borsari),
mid rst cent. AD 15, 647-652
Window: Delos, Temple of Apollo of the Athenians
(425-417 BC), east front with window openings 15,
647-652
Wine: Training of the vine with and without support
(cum/sine pedamento) 15, 665
Zakros: Palace and neighbouring houses (1700 — 1450
BC) 15, 866-869
Zeus, temple of, see Peripteros 10, 801-802
Ziggurat: Babylon, Etemenanki temple tower; c. 600
BC (reconstruction) 15, 931-932
Zodiac, see Constellations 4, 1188-1190
Zodiac: The signs of the zodiac 15, 937-946
Zodiac: the four Trigons 15, 937-946
Zodiac: The three quadrants 15, 937-946
287
List of Authors
The following list of authors is ordered alphabetically
on the basis of the abbreviations of the authors names.
The affiliation or place of residence represents the most
recent information available to the Editors.
Annemarie Ambihl, Groningen
Alice A. Donohue, Bryn Mawr
A.R. Birley, Diisseldorf
Alison Burford Cooper, Ann Arbor
Andreas Bendlin, Toronto
Angelika Berlejung, Heidelberg
Annalisa Bove, Pisa
Aquinata Bockmann OSB, Rome
Angelos Chaniotis, Heidelberg
Armando Cherici, Arezzo
Albert Dietrich, Géttingen
Armenuhi Drost-Abgarjan, Halle/Saale
Anne-Marie Doyen-Higuet, Ciney
Albrecht Dihle, Cologne
Annie Doubordieu, Paris
Andrew Dyck, Los Angeles
Arne Effenberger, Berlin
Andreas Fuchs, Tiibingen
Alec F. Tilley, Waterlooville
Andrea Falcon, Udine
Angelika Franz, Hamburg
Alfons First, Bamberg
Andreas Gutsfeld, Minster
Ann Graham Brock, Cambridge, MA
Adalberto Giovannini, Geneva
Anne Glock, Potsdam
Anthony Green, Berlin
Almut Hintze, Cambridge
Augusta Honle, Rottweil
Anne Kolb, Zurich
Andreas Kessler, Luzern
Arno Kose, Berlin
Amélie Kuhrt, London
Andreas Kilzer, Vienna
Anne Ley, Xanten
Adrienne Lezzi-Hafter, Kilchberg
André Laks, Paris
Anna Lambropoulou, Athens
Andreas Lehnardt, Tubingen
Adolf Lippold, Regensburg
Angelika Lohwasser, Berlin
Alexander Mlasowsky, Hannover
Ariel M. Bagg, Berlin
Andrea Maria Gniers, Basle
Anna Maria Schwemer, Tubingen
Attilio Mastino, Sassari
Attilio Mastrocinque, Verona
Andreas Mehl, Halle/Saale
Anja Moritz, Potsdam
Astrid Moller, Freiburg
Anna Muggia, Pavia
Anne Nercessian, Paris
Alessandro Naso, Innsbruck
Ada Neschke-Hentschke, Lausanne
Astrid Nunn, Frankfurt/Main
Alexis Oepen, Madrid
Anna Pappa, Ioannina
Anastasia Pekridou-Gorecki, Frankfurt/
Main
LIST OF AUTHORS
Annegret Plontke-Lining, Jena
Anneliese Peschlow-Bindokat, Berlin
Albert Schachter, Montreal
Anke Schiitte-Maischatz, Minster
Antonio Sartori, Milan
Andreas Schwarcz, Vienna
H.Alan Shapiro, Baltimore
Andreas Speer, Cologne
Anthony J.S. Spawforth, Newcastle
Arnulf Stefenelli, Passau
Andreas Thomsen, Tiibingen
Alain Touwaide, Madrid
Alexandra von Lieven, Berlin
Anne Viola Siebert, Hannover
Artur Volkl, Innsbruck
Anne-Maria Wittke, Tubingen
A.W. Lintott, Oxford
Aloys Winterling, Bielefeld
Annette Zgoll, Leipzig
Achim Schyboll, Schliengen
Albrecht Berger, Munich
Alexandra Frey, Basle
Albert Henrichs, Cambridge, MA
Alberto Jori, Tubingen
Alexander P.D. Mourelatos, Austin
Aldo Messina, Triest
Aliki Maria Panayides, Berne
Alfred Schafer, Cologne
Alfred Schindler, Heidelberg
Andrea Becker, Berlin
Antoine Cavigneaux, Geneva
Angelika Dierichs, Minster
Andreas Glock, Jena
Anthony Grafton, Princeton, NJ
Andreas Merkt, Regensburg
Anneliese Mannzmann, Munich
Andreas Schubert, Hamburg
Andreas Willi, Basle
Anja Wieber, Dortmund
Arnulf Hausleiter, Berlin
Armin Lange, Vienna
Astrid Schiirmann, Mannheim
Burchard Brentjes, Berlin
Balbina Babler, Gottingen
Bruno Bleckmann, Dusseldorf
Bernhard Brehmer, Tiibingen
Barbara Cassin, Paris
Birgit Christiansen, Berlin
Brent D. Shaw, Philadelphia, PA
Brigitte Dominicus, Diersdorf
Beate Ego, Osnabriick
Bernhard Forssman, Erlangen
Beate Fey-Wickert, Hagen
Betina Faist, Berlin
Bernhard Fritscher, Munich
Bernhard Greiner, Tubingen
Beatrix GefSler-Lohr, Heidelberg
Bettina Goffin, Bonn
Bardo Maria Gauly, Kiel
Bernhard Herzhoff, Trier
Brad Inwood, Toronto
Bianca-Jeanette Schréder, Munich
Barbara Kowalzig, Oxford
LIST OF AUTHORS
Bernhard Kytzler, Durban
Bernhard Linke, Dresden
Burkhard MeifSner, Halle/Saale
Barbara Patzek, Essen
Beate Pongratz-Leisten, Bryn Mawr
Britta Stengl, Eningen
Brigitte Schaffner, Basle
Bernhard Smarczyk, Cologne
Basil Studer, Engelberg
Barbara von Reibnitz, Basle
Bernhard van Wickevoort Crommelin,
Hamburg
Beate Wagner-Hasel, Darmstadt
Bernhard Zimmermann, Freiburg
Bella Zweig Vivante, Tucson
Barbara Bock, Berlin
Beate Gundert, London, Ontario
Bernd Schaller, Gottingen
Birgitta Eder, Vienna
Bjorn Onken, Kassel
Blahoslav Hruska, Prague
Boris Dreyer, Erlangen-Nirnberg
Bruno Garozzo, Pisa
Bruno Jacobs, Vienna
Brigitte Schirmer, Freiburg
Bruno Steimer, Freiburg
Christoph Auffarth, Bremen
Claudia Antonetti, Venice
C.B.R. Pelling, Oxford
Carsten Colpe +, Berlin
Claude Calame, Lausanne
Constanze Ebner, Innsbruck
C.E.A. Cheesman, London
Christa Frateantonio, GiefSen-Erfurt
Christian-Friedrich Collatz, Berlin
Christine Salazar, Cambridge
Christian Gizewski, Berlin
Christopher Gill, Exeter
Claudia Giuffrida, Catania
Claus Haebler, Minster
Christine Harrauer, Vienna
Clemens Heucke, Munich
Christoph Horn, Bonn
Christoph Hocker, Ziirich
Christian Hiinemorder, Hamburg
Christa Kessler, Emskirchen
Christa Miuller-Kessler, Emskirchen
Christoph Kohler, Bad Krozingen
Christoph Krampe, Bochum
Christiane Kunst, Potsdam
Cay Lienau, Munster
Christoph Markschies, Berlin
Calum M. Carmichael, Ithaca, NY
Claire Muckensturm-Poulle, Besancon
Christian Marek, Zurich
Christian Muller, Bochum
Claudia Ott, Erlangen
Christoph Georg Paulus, Berlin
Christian Pietsch, Mainz
Christoph Rottler, Tubingen
C.Robert III. Phillips, Bethlehem, PA
Christoph Riedweg, Zurich
Christoph Selzer, Frankfurt/Main
Christine Sourvinou Inwood, Oxford
Christoph Schuler, Tiibingen
288
Claudia Schindler, Hamburg
Catherine Trimpy, Basle
Claudia Ungefahr-Kortus, Alten-Buseck
Christine Walde, Mainz
Clemens Zintzen, Cologne
Catherine Baroin, Paris
Carsten Binder, Kiel
Cécile Morrisson, Paris
Christoph Briese, Randers
Christopher Brown, London, Ontario
Christoph Burchard, GGttingen
Christos Fakas, Berlin
Christiane Goldberg, Berlin
Christoph Koch, Berlin
Christian Kafer, Heidelberg
Christopher Krebs, Kiel
Christina Kuhn, Kassel
Christoff Neumeister, Frankfurt/Main
Christiane Reitz, Rostock
Christian Schulze, Bochum
Christopher Steimle, Erfurt
Christian Winkle, Stuttgart
Christian Wildberg, Princeton, NJ
Christfried Bottrich, Leipzig
Christo Danoff, Sofia
Christoph Kugelmeier, Berlin
CHR.TR. Christine Trevett, Cardiff
Christiane Schmidt, Tubingen
Claudia Englhofer, Graz
Claudia Klodt, Bochum
Claudia Nauerth, Heidelberg
Claus Schonig, Mainz
Cornelia Becker, Berlin
Cordula Scholz, Cologne
Dorothea Baudy, Constance
Dietwulf Baatz, Bad Homburg
Dietrich Berges, Hamburg
Dominique Briquel, Paris
Dominique Charpin, Paris
Dorothee Elm, Erfurt
Donatella Frioli, Rimini
Dorothea Frede, Hamburg
Dietrich Huff, Berlin
Dietmar Kienast, Neu-Esting
David Leitao, San Francisco
Domenico Magnino, Pavia
Dietrich Mannsperger, Tubingen
Deszpa Mihaly-Lorand, Constance
Dietmar Najock, Berlin
Dietz Otto Edzard, Munich
Daniel P. Harmon, Seattle
Dominic Rathbone, London
Dirk Rohmann, Manchester
Daniel Strauch, Berlin
Deborah Salsano, Catania
Dietmar Schanbacher, Dresden
Dorothea Sigel, Tibingen
Dieter Steinbauer, Regensburg
Daniel T. Potts, Waverley
David T. Runia, Melbourne
David T. Vessey, Huntingdon
Dietmar Wyrwa, Bochum
David Wardle, Kapstadt
David Balch, Forth Worth
David Brown, Berlin

Dario Palermo, Catania
Daniel Schwemer, Wurzburg
Dietrich Klose, Munich
Dietrich Simon, Jena
Dirk Steuernagel, Heidelberg
Dietrich Willers, Berne
DNP-Gruppe Kiel, Kiel
Dominik Bonatz, Freiburg
Doris Meyer, StrafSburg
Domenico Musti, Rome
Ernst Axel Knauf, Bern
Ernst August Schmidt, Tiibingen
Ernst Badian, Cambridge, MA
Eva Andrea Braun-Holzinger, Mainz
Enrico Berti, Padova
Ewen Bowie, Oxford
Elke Bohr, Wiesbaden
Ezio Buchi, Verona
Eckhard Christmann, Heidelberg
Eva Cancik-Kirschbaum, Berlin
Elisabetta Caldelli, Cassino
Enzo Degani, Bologna
Eckart E. Schiitrumpf, Boulder, CO
Egon Flaig, Greifswald
Erika Feucht, Heidelberg
Edmond Frezouls t+, StrafSburg
Eckart Frahm, Heidelberg
Ernst-Ginther Schmidt, Leipzig
Elisabeth Hollender, Cologne
Elke Hartmann, Berlin
Eberhard Heck, Tubingen
Eric Junod, Lausanne
Elisabeth Jastrz?bowska, Warschau
Emily Kearns, Oxford
Evelyn Klengel-Brandt, Berlin
Edward John Kenney, Cambridge
Ernst Kiinzl, Mainz
Eckhard Lefévre, Freiburg
Eckart Mensching, Berlin
Erwin Maria Ruprechtsberger, Linz
Ernst Meyer t, Zurich
Eckart Olshausen, Stuttgart
Edgar Pack, Cologne
Emmet Robbins, Toronto
Ellen Rehm, Frankfurt/Main
Elisabeth Rieken, Berlin
Ekkehard Stark, Leipzig
Eleonora Salomone Gaggero, Genova
Elke Stein-Hélkeskamp, Cologne
Eberhard Sauer, Leicester
Elmar Schwertheim, Minster
Ekkehard Stegemann, Basle
Edzard Visser, Basle
Eckhard Wirbelauer, Strasbourg
Erika Zwierlein-Diehl, Bonn
Edward Courtney, Charlottesville, VA
Egert Pohlmann, Erlangen
Ellen Hickmann, Hannover
Eliane Stoffel, Altkirch
Ernst Gamillscheg, Vienna
Ernst Kutsch, Vienna
Francesca Brancaleone, Bari
Francois Baratte, Paris
Frangois Bovon, Cambridge, MA
Francesco Donadi, Padova
LIST OF AUTHORS
Fritz Graf, Columbus, Ohio
Franz Glaser, Klagenfurt
Fritz Gschnitzer, Heidelberg
Friedrich Hild, Vienna
Frank Kolb, Tubingen
Friedrich Karl Dorner, Miinster
Foteini Kolovou, Berlin
Fritz Krafft, Marburg/Lahn
F. Lasserre, Lausanne
Frauke Latsch, Stuttgart
Franco Montanari, Pisa
Franz Mali, Fribourg
Franz-Stefan Meissel, Vienna
Florian Meister, Marburg
Fabio Mora, Messina
Frank Pressler, Freiburg
Friedhelm Prayon, Tubingen
Frangois Renaud, Moncton, NB
Frank R. Trombley, Cardiff
Frank Starke, Tubingen
Friedrich Sauerwein f, Heidelberg
Franz Schon, Regensburg
Friedrich Spoth, Munich
Franz Tinnefeld, Munich
Franz Tichy, Erlangen
Francesca Veronese, Padova
Franco Volpi, Vicenza
Frans Wiggermann, Amsterdam
Frieder Zaminer, Berlin
Felix Blocher, Heidelberg
Friederike Dohrer, Kiel
Friedhelm Hoffmann, Wirzburg
Francesca Prescendi, Geneva
Fritz Raber, Innsbruck
Frank Rumscheid, Berlin
Franz Ferdinand Schwarz +, Graz
Gian Andrea Caduff, Zizers
Gustav Adolf Lehmann, Gottingen
Gerhard Baudy, Constance
Gabor Betegh, Budapest
Gerhard Binder, Bochum
Giovanni Brizzi, Bologna
Gunther Burkard, Munich
Gualtiero Calboli, Bologna
Giovanella Cresci Marrone, Turin
Giorgio Camassa, Udine
Gudrun Colbow, Munich
Giuliana De Francesco, Genova
Giuseppe De Gregorio, Rome
Giovanna Daverio Rocchi, Milan
Gerhard Dohrn-van Rossum, Chemnitz
Gotz Distelrath, Constance
Gérard Freyburger, Mulhouse
Gudrun Fischer Saglia, Munich
Gisela Febel, Stuttgart
Giuseppe Guzzetta, Milan
Gianfranco Gaggero, Genova
Gerhard Hiesel, Freiburg
Gerhard H. Waldherr, Regensburg
Ginther Holbl, Vienna
Gernot Krapinger, Graz
Grammatiki Karla, Berlin
Gunnar Lehmann, Jerusalem
Giovanna Menci, Florence
Gerta Maaf{s-Lindemann, Karlsruhe
LIST OF AUTHORS
Georgios Makris, Munster
Giovanni Mennella, Genova
Gert Melville, Dresden
Gunter Neumann, Minster
Giancarlo Prato, Cremona
Gerald P. Schaus, Waterloo, Ontario
Gianfranco Paci, Macerata
Georg Petzl, Cologne
Gertrud Platz-Horster, Berlin
Ginther Prinzing, Mainz
Georges Raepsaet, Briissel
Gerhard Radke, Berlin
Gottfried Reeg, Berlin
Gottfried Schiemann, Tubingen
Georg Schollgen, Bonn
Ginter Spitzbart, Herscheid
Giancarlo Susini, Bologna
Gerhard Thiir, Graz
Gunther E. Thiiry, Salzburg
Giusto Traina, Lecce
Giovanni Uggeri, Florence
Gregor Vogt-Spira, Marburg
Gabriella Vanotti, Novara
Gerold Walser +, Basle
Glenn W. Most, Pisa
Gerd Weisgerber, Bochum
Gerhard Wirth, Nirnberg
Greg Woolf, Oxford
Gabriele Marasco, Pisa
Gabriella Poma, Forli
Gabriele Weiler, Cologne
Gebhard Bieg, Tubingen
Gerd Grafhoff, Bern
Gerhard May, Mainz
Gerhard Meiser, Halle/Saale
Gerd Stumpf, Munich
Gerson Schade, Berlin
Gernot Wilhelm, Wurzburg
Gerda Wolfram, Vienna
Giovannangelo Camporeale, Florence
Giulia Falco, Athens
Giacomo Manganaro, Sant’ Agata li
Battiata
Giuseppe Mariotta, Florence
Gottfried Heinemann, Kassel
Graziano Arrighetti, Pisa
Gregor Ahn, Heidelberg
Gregor Damschen, Halle/Saale
Gregor Weber, Erfurt
Guglielmo Cavallo, Rome
Guido Kryszat, Minster
Gunter Wesener, Graz
Hans Armin Gartner, Heidelberg
Herbert Arens, Aachen
Hartwin Brandt, Bamberg
Han Baltussen, Adelaide
Heinz Bellen, Mainz
Hanswulf Bloedhorn, Jerusalem
Hanns Brennecke, Erlangen
Heinz Cuppers, Trier
Hildegard Cancik-Lindemaier, Tiibin-
gen
Heinrich Dorrie +, Minster
Horst-Dieter Blume, Minster
Herbert Donner, Tiibingen
290
Hugh Elton, Miami
Helmut Freis, Saarbriicken
Helmut Freydank, Potsdam
Hans Gottschalk, Leeds
Hans Georg Gundel, Giefen
Hans Georg Niemeyer +, Hamburg
Heinz-Ginther Nesselrath, Gottingen
Hartmut Galsterer, Bonn
Hermann Genz, Istanbul
Herwig Goérgemanns, Heidelberg
Herbert Grafl, Salzburg
Hartwig Heckel, Bochum
Hatto H. Schmitt, Munich
Herbert Hausmaninger, Vienna
Heinz Hofmann, Tubingen
Hermann Hunger, Vienna
Hans-Peter Isler, Ziirich
Hans-Joachim Drexhage, Marburg/
Lahn
Hans-Jiirgen Feulner, Tiibingen
Hans-Joachim Gehrke, Freiburg
Hans Jorg Nissen, Berlin
Heinz-Joachim Schulzki, Mannheim
Helen King, Reading
Helke Kammerer-Grothaus, Bremen
Hans Kaletsch, Regensburg
Hansjorg Kalcyk, Petershausen
Horst Klengel, Berlin
Heiner Knell, Darmstadt
Heidemarie Koch, Marburg/Lahn
Heinrich Konen, Regensburg
Helmut Krasser, GiefSen
Hans-Peter Kuhnen, Trier
Hartmut Kuhne, Berlin
Hartmut Leppin, Frankfurt/Main
Hans Lohmann, Bochum
Heide Mommsen, Stuttgart
. Hans-Martin Schenke, Berlin
Hans-Markus von Kaenel, Frankfurt/
Main
Heinrich Marti, Kusnacht
Hugo Meyer, Princeton, NJ
Hans Neumann, Berlin
Herbert Niehr, Tubingen
Heinz-Otto Lamprecht, Cologne
Hans-Peter Drégemiiller, Hamburg
Hans-Peter Miller, Miinster
Hans-Peter Obermayer, Munich
Hans-Peter Schénbeck, Halle/Saale
Helmut Rix +, Freiburg
Hans Rupprecht Goette, Athens
Helena Stegmann, Bonn
Helen Sancisi-Weerdenburg, Utrecht
Henri D. Saffrey, Paris
Héléne Sader, Beirut
Helmuth Schneider, Kassel
Hanne Schonig, Halle/Saale
Hans Seidel, Markkleeberg
Holger Sonnabend, Stuttgart
Helmut Storch, Tubingen
Hans Treidler, Berlin
Hildegard Temporini — Grafin Vitz-
thum +, Tubingen
Hans Tauber, Vienna
Hendrik S. Versnel, Warmond

Hans von Mangoldt, Tubingen
Hans Volkmann, Cologne
Hermann J. Vogt, Tubingen
Hans-W. Fischer-Elfert, Leipzig
Hartmut Westermann, Luzern
Heidy Zimmermann, Basle
Hans Beck, Cologne
Halet Cambel, Istanbul
Hannes D. Galter, Graz
Hans Jiirgen Scheuer, Gottingen
Hans Schwerteck, Tiibingen
Henning Borm, Kiel
Heide Blédorn, Mainz
Heinrich Chantraine, Mannheim
Helmut Engelmann, Cologne
Heinz Felber, Leipzig
Henriette Harich-Schwarzbauer, Basle
Heike Kunz, Tubingen
Helen Kaufmann, Basle
Herwig Kramolisch, Eppelheim
Hubert Cancik, Tubingen
Annette Imhausen, Cambridge, MA
Istvan Bodnar, Budapest
Iris Banholzer, Tubingen
Ilsetraut Hadot, Limours
Inge Nielsen, Hamburg
Ian C. Rutherford, Reading
Ingeborg Scheibler, Krefeld
Ines Stahlmann, Berlin
Isabel Toral-Niehoff, Berlin
Ioannis Vassis, Athens
Iris von Bredow, Bietigheim-Bissingen
Irma Wehgartner, Wiirzburg
Irina Wandrey, Hamburg
Ingomar Weiler, Graz
Isabell Veigel, Berlin
Jean Andreau, Paris
John A. Richmond, Blackrock, VA
Jan Assmann, Heidelberg
Jan N. Bremmer, Groningen
James B. Rives, Toronto
Jens Bartels, Bonn
Jurgen Bar, Berlin
Jan Biskup, Kiel
Josine H. Blok, Groningen
Jan Burian, Prague
Jorg Bichli, Zurich
Johannes Christes, Berlin
J.Brian Campbell, Belfast
Justus Cobet, Essen
Joachim Dingel, Hamburg
Jan den Boeft, Leiderdorp
Juliette de la Geniére, Nevilly-sur-Seine
Jacques Duchesne-Guillemin, Liittich
J.D. Hawkes, Cambridge
Johannes Engels, Cologne
Jaques Flamant, Venelles
Jorg Frey, Stuttgart
Jost Gippert, Frankfurt/Main
José Luis Garcia-Ramon, Cologne
Julia Gonnella, Berlin
Joachim Gruber, Munich
Johannes Hahn, Minster
Jeffrey Henderson, Boston
Jens Holzhausen, Bamberg
LIST OF AUTHORS
James I. Porter, Ann Arbor, MI
Juan José Ferrer Maestro, Castellon
Jean-Jacques Glassner, Paris
James J. John, Ithaca, NY
Jens-Uwe Krause, Munich
Jochem Kahl, Minster
Jorg Klinger, Bochum
Johannes Kramer, Trier
Jochem Kiippers, Dusseldorf
Joachim Latacz, Basle
Jean-Louis Ferrary, Paris
Jean Louis Labarriére, Paris
Jean-Luc Lamboley, Grenoble
Jurgen Leonhardt, Marburg/Lahn
Jerzy Linderski, Chapel Hill, NC
Jan-Waalke Meyer, Berlin
José Miguel Alonso-Niafiez, Madrid
Jeanne-Marie Demarolle, Nancy
Johannes Niehoff, Berlin
John H. Oakley, Williamsburg, VA
Joachim Oelsner, Leipzig
Jurgen Osing, Berlin
Johannes Pahlitzsch, Mainz
J.P. Mahé, Paris
Jurgen Paul Schwindt, Heidelberg
Jorg Riipke, Erfurt
Johannes Renger, Berlin
Josef Rist, Wiirzburg
John Scheid, Paris
Jorg Schulte-Altedorneburg, Marburg/
Lahn
Julia Sinskes Thompson, Miinster
Johannes Schwind, Trier
Jiirgen Seeher, Istanbul
Jan Stenger, Berlin
Joseph Tropper, Berlin
Jurgen Untermann, Pulheim
Johannes M. van Ophuijsen, Leiden
Jiirgen von Ungern-Sternberg, Basle
Josef Wieseh6fer, Kiel
Jan-Wilhelm Beck, Regensburg
Jochen W. Mayer, Stuttgart
Jorg Wagner, Tubingen
Jost Weyer, Hamburg
Jonathan Williams, London
Jurgen Zangenberg, Leiden
James Allen, Pittsburgh
Janine Andrae, Bochum
Jean Bollack, Paris
Jens Halfwassen, Cologne
Jens Heyrup, Roskilde
Jens Kroger, Berlin
Johannes Brachtendorf, Tibingen
Jorg Findling, Bonn
Jorg Gerber, Berlin
Johannes Heinrichs, Bonn
Joost Hazenbos, Leipzig
Jorg Hardy, Berlin
Joachim Hengstl, Marburg/Lahn
Johanna Loehr, Kiel
Johannes Nollé, Munich
Joachim Quack, Heidelberg
Josef Riederer, Berlin
Jorg Rieker, Trier
Johannes Scherf, Tubingen
LIST OF AUTHORS
JO.SP. Jorg Spielvogel, Bremen
JO.VO. Joachim Vogeler, Baton Rouge
JU.BL. Jiirgen Blansdorf, Mainz
JU.HA. Judith Hallett, College Park, MD
Judith Hendricks, Bochum
Jurgen Strothmann, Bochum
Karlhans Abel, Marburg
Keimpe Algra, Utrecht
Klaus Alpers, Lineburg
Klaus Bieberstein, Fribourg
Karin Bartl, Berlin
Klaus Belke, Vienna
Klaus Bringmann, Frankfurt/Main
Kai Brodersen, Erfurt
Kevin Clinton, Ithaca N.Y.
Klaus Doring, Bamberg
Klaus-Dietrich Fischer, Mainz
Karlheinz Dietz, Wiirzburg
Klaus Freitag, Aachen
Klaus Fitschen, Leipzig
Kirsten Grof$-Albenhausen, Frankfurt/
Main
Katharina Giesen, Tubingen
Katharina Greschat, Mainz
Konrad Hitzl, Tubingen/Kiel
Karl-Heinz Hiilser, Constance
Karl-Heinz Stanzel, Tubingen
Karl Hecker, Minster
Karin Hornig, Freiburg
Karl-Joachim Hélkeskamp, Cologne
Karl Jansen-Winkeln, Berlin
Kristina Janje, Tubingen
Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki
Karlheinz Kessler, Emskirchen
Konrad Kinzl, Peterborough
Klaus Koch, Hamburg
Karl-Ludwig Elvers, Bochum
Karl Leo Noethlichs, Aachen
Karin Metzler, Berlin
Klaus Meister, Berlin
Karin Neumeister, Frankfurt/Main
Karla Pollmann, St.Andrews
Klaus-Peter Johne, Berlin
Klaus Rosen, Bonn
Kurt A. Raaflaub, Rhode Island
Kai Ruffing, Marburg/Lahn
Klaus Strunk, Munich
Karl Suso Frank, Freiburg
Kyriakos Savvidis, Bochum
Karin Schlapbach, Ottawa
Klaus Seibt, Leonberg
Kurt Smolak, Vienna
Karl Strobel, Klagenfurt
Kurt Tomaschitz, Vienna
Karl-Theodor Zauzich, Sommershausen
Karl-Heinz Uthemann, Amsterdam
Kathrin Umbach, Kassel
Konrad Vossing, Bonn
Klaus-Valtin von Eickstedt, Athens
Kocku von Stuckrad, Erfurt
Karl-Wilhelm Weeber, Wuppertal
Karl-Wilhelm Welwei, Bochum
Katharina Waldner, Erfurt
Konrat Ziegler +, Gottingen
Karin Geppert, Tubingen
292
Katerina Ierodiakonou, Oxford
Karl Hoheisel, Bonn
K. Tuchelt, Berlin
Klaus Fischer, Bonn
Klaus Geus, Bamberg
Klaus Hallof, Berlin
Klaus Sallmann, Mainz
Klaus Tausend, Graz
Klaus Zimmermann, Jena
Knut Backhaus, Paderborn
Konrad Volk, Tubingen
Kurt Rudolph, Marburg/Lahn
Luciana Aigner-Foresti, Vienna
Larissa Bonfante, New York
Luigi Bernabo Brea, Syrakus
Luc Brisson, Paris
Lucia Calboli Montefusco, Bologna
Ludmil Duridanov, Freiburg
Lorena De Faveri, Venice
Loretana de Libero, Hamburg
Ludwig D. Morenz, Tubingen
Lavinio Del Monaco, Rome
Lorraine Daston, Berlin
Ludwig Fladerer, Graz
Lucia Galli, Florence
Lars Hoffmann, Mainz
Lutz Kappel, Kiel
Luigi Lehnus, Milan
Luca Mondin, Venice
Linda-Marie Gunther, Bochum
Leo Perdue, Fort Worth
Lukas Richter, Berlin
Luigi Santi Amantini, Genua
Livio Sbardella, L’Aquila
Luigi Sensi, Perugia
Lothar Wierschowski, Oldenburg
Luisa Zanoncelli, Milan
Leonid Zhmud, St.Petersburg
Leonhard Burckhardt, Basle
Leonhard Schumacher, Mainz
Lore Benz, Bielefeld
Ludolf Kuchenbuch, Hagen
Lukas Kundert, Basle
Manuel Baumbach, Bochum
Marina Benedetti Conti, Pisa
Matthias Baltes, Minster
Michael Blech, Madrid
Marco Buonocore, Rome
Michael Hewson Crawford, London
Maria Constanza Lentini, Naxos (Mes-
sina)
Maria Cecilia Parra, Pisa
Maureen Carroll-Spillecke, Cologne
Michele Cataudella, Florence
M. Christol, Paris
Michel Crubellier, Villeneuve d’Ascq
Marie-Luise Deifsmann-Merten, Frei-
burg
Margherita di Mattia, Rome
Massimo Di Marco, Fondi (Latina)
Michael Drager, Kirchlinteln
Marion Euskirchen, Bonn
Michael Erler, Wurzburg
Menso Folkerts, Munich
Maria Federica Petraccia Lucernoni,
Milan

Marco Fantuzzi, Florence
Martin Fell, Minster
Michael Frede, Oxford
Massimo Fusillo, L’Aquila
Michela Gargini, Pisa
Maria Grazia Albiani, Bologna
Maria Gabriella Angeli Bertinelli,
Genova
Marie-Odile Goulet-Cazé, Antony
Matthias Giinther, Bielefeld
Marlies Heinz, Freiburg
Mustafa H. Sayar, Cologne
Mareile Haase, Toronto
Martin Heimgartner, Halle
Malte Hossenfelder, Graz
Maria Ida Gulletta, Pisa
Michael Job, Marburg/Lahn
Maria Jagoda Luzzatto, Florence
Matthias Kockert, Berlin
Mirko Kirschowski, Freiburg
Martin Kléckener, Fribourg
Manfred Korfmann +, Tubingen
Manfred Krebernik, Munich
Mario Lombardo, Lecce
Marie-Luise Lakmann, Minster
Martin L. West, Oxford
Marcel Leglay t, Lyon
Martin Miller, Berlin
Michael Meier-Brigger, Berlin
Maria Milvia Morciano, Florence
Maria Macuch, Berlin
Mischa Meier, Tubingen
J.Michael Padgett, Princeton, NJ
Marina Molin Pradel, Venice
Martin Pujiula, Kassel
Michael Redies, Berlin
Michael Rathmann, Bonn
Martin Rese, Minster
Michael Roberts, Middletown
Malte Romer, Berlin
Michael P. Streck, Munich
Marjeta Sasel Kos, Ljubljana
Michele Renée Salzman, Riverside, Ca
Maren Saiko, Bochum
Martin Schottky, Pretzfeld
Markus Sehlmeyer, Rostock
Matthias Steinhart, Freiburg
Michael Trapp, London
Michael Theobald, Tubingen
Malcolm Todd, Exeter
Marc van de Mieroop, New York
Mischa von Perger, Freiburg
Michael WeifsSenberger, Greifswald
Martin Wallraff, Bonn
Michael Worrle, Munich
Michael Zahrnt, Kiel
Michaela Zelzer, Vienna
Maaike Zimmerman, Groningen
Maria Brosius, Oxford
Maria Broggiato, London
Martina Dirrkop, Potsdam
Robert Malcolm Errington, Marburg/
Lahn
Manfred Fuhrmann +, Constance
Max Haas, Basle
LIST OF AUTHORS
Manfred Heim, Munich
Martin Hose, Munich
Marion Lausberg, Augsburg
Marilena Maniaci, Rome
Markus Rose, Kassel
Marten Stol, Leiden
Margot Schmidt, Basle
Magdalene Stoevesandt, Basle
Martin Zimmermann, Munich
Meret Schmidt, Bochum
Meret Strothmann, Bochum
Michael Chase, Victoria, BC
Mireille Corbier, Paris
Michael Heinzelmann, Rome
Michael Jameson, Stanford
Michael Lesky, Tiibingen
Michael Maafs, Karlsruhe
Michel Narcy, Paris
Michel Polfer, Luxemburg
Mirjo Salvini, Rome
Michael Stausberg, Heidelberg
Michel Tardieu, Joigny
Nikolaus Boroffka, Berlin
Nadja Cholidis, Berlin
Nikolaus Forg6, Vienna
Nicoletta Giové Marchioli, Triest
Nicola Hoesch, Munich
Nadia Justine Koch, Salzburg
Norbert Oettinger, Augsburg
Nigel Wilson, Oxford
Nicole Blanc, Paris
Nils HeefSel, Heidelberg
Nina Johannsen, Kiel
Notker Schneider, Cologne
Norbert Zimmermann, Vienna
Oliver Auge, Tubingen
Otto A. Baumhauer, Bremen
Olaf Héckmann, Mainz
Otto Hiltbrunner, Munich
Oliver Hilden, Tubingen
Ornella Montanari, Bologna
Omer Ozyi?it, Izmir
Oliver Primavesi, Munich
Oliver Stoll, Mainz
Otta Wenskus, Innsbruck
Otto Wermelinger, Fribourg
Orell Witthuhn, Marburg
Peter Apathy, Linz
Petra Amann, Vienna
Pierre Aubenque, Paris
Pedro Barcelo, Potsdam
Paul A. Cartledge, Cambridge
Pierre Carlier, Nancy
Paul Drager, Trier
Philip de Souza, Twickenham
Paul Demont, Le Mee
Paolo Eleuteri, Venice
Peter Funke, Miinster
Peter Flury ¢, Munich
Paolo Gatti, Triento
Peter Garnsey, Cambridge
Peter Groschler, Mainz
Peter Guyot, Hildesheim
Peter Herz, Regensburg
Pierre Hadot, Limours
LIST OF AUTHORS
Peter J. Rhodes, Durham
P. Kunitzsch, Reading
Peter Kehne, Hannover
Peter Kruschwitz, Berlin
Peter Lebrecht Schmidt, Constance
Piero Meloni, Cagliari
Peter Marzolff, Heidelberg
Peter C. Nadig, Duisburg
Paul Potter, London, Ontario
Philip R. Hardie, Cambridge
Peter Riemer, Potsdam
Peter Schreiner, Cologne
Pauline Schmitt-Pantel, Paris
Peter Scherrer, Vienna
Peter Siewert, Vienna
Paul Speck, Berlin
Piotr Taracha, Warschau
Peter Weif$, Kiel
Peter Wick, Basle
Peter Wulfing, Cologne
Peter Calmeyer f, Berlin
Peter Frisch, Cologne
Peter Habermehl, Berlin
Peter H6gemann, Erlangen
Philippe Borgeaud, Geneva
Philippe Hoffmann, Paris
Pierre Cabanes, Clermont-Ferrand
Pierre Ducrey, Lausanne
Ruth Albrecht, Hamburg
Robert A. Kaster, Princeton, NJ
René Bloch, Berne
Roland Baumgarten, Berlin
Remy Boucharlat, Lyon
Rudolf Brandle, Basle
Remi Brague, Paris
Raffaela Cribiore, New York
Roald Frithjof Docter, Gent
Raphael Dammer, Bochum
Reinhard Fortsch, Cologne
Richard Gamauf, Vienna
Renate Germer, Hamburg
Reinhold F. Glei, Bochum
Richard Goulet, Antony
Richard L. Gordon, Ilmmiunster
Reinhard Grieshammer, Heidelberg
Rolf Hurschmann, Hamburg
Ruth Elisabeth Harder, Ziirich
Robin Hagg, Goteborg
Rudolf Haensch, Cologne
Richard Hunter, Cambridge
Reinhard Jung, Vienna
Rolf Krauss, Berlin
Robert K. Englund, Berlin
Rudiger Liwak, Berlin
Recep Meric, Izmir
Rosa Maria Piccione, Jena
Rolf Michael Schneider, Cambridge
Renate Miller-Wollermann, Tubingen
Richard Neudecker, Rome
Reviel Netz, Paris
Robin Osborne, Oxford
Renate Oswald, Graz
Robert Plath, Erlangen
Robert Parker, Oxford
Rossella Pera, Genova
294
Renate Rolle, Hamburg
Reinhard Rathmayr, Salzburg
Robert Sharples, London
Robert Sallares, Manchester
Reinhard Senff, Bochum
Roswitha Simons, Dusseldorf
Raphael Sobotta, Heidelberg
Ruth Stepper, Potsdam
Renzo Tosi, Bologna
Robert Todd, Vancouver
Rainer Voigt, Berlin
Ralf-B. Wartke, Berlin
Rudolf Wachter, Basle
Reinhard Willvonseder, Vienna
Reinhard Wolters, Tubingen
Raimondo Zucca, Rome
Ralf Behrwald, Chemnitz
Raphael Michel, Basle
Rainer Warland, Freiburg
Raymond Westbrook, Baltimore
Rainer Wiegels, Osnabriick
René Niinlist, Cologne
Renate Schlesier, Berlin
Reto Zingg, Basle
Richard Haase, Leonberg
Richard Lorch, Munich
Richard Talbert, Chapel Hill, NC
Roland Deines, Herrenberg
Roland Frohlich, Tubingen
Robert Fischer, Baden-Baden
Roger Harmon, Basle
Rosario Patané, Catania
Robert Porod, Graz
Rudolf Hanslik, Vienna
Ruth Palmer, Athens, Ohio
Schafik Allam, Tubingen
Serena Bianchetti, Florence
Susanne Bobzien, Oxford
Sebastian P. Brock, Oxford
Sigrid Deger-Jalkotzy, Salzburg
Santo Daniele Spina, Catania
Stefania de Vido, Venice
Stella Drougou, Thessaloniki
Stefan Esders, Bochum
Sotera Fornaro, Sassari
Sabine Follinger, Mainz
Susanne Gédde, Munich
Simon Gerber, Berlin
Stephen Heyworth, Oxford
Susanne Heinhold-Krahmer, Feldkir-
chen
Stefan R. Hauser, Constance
Simon Hornblower, London
Sibylle Ihm, Hamburg
Sarah Iles Johnston, Columbus
Seth Jerchower, Philadelphia, PA
Stefan Link, Paderborn
Silvia Letsch-Brunner, Ziirich
Steven Lundstrém, Berlin
Stefan Maul, Heidelberg
Silvia Maria Marengo, Macerata
Stefan Meyer-Schwelling, Tubingen
Sabina Magrini, Florence
Simone Michel, Hamburg
Saskia Motullo, Kiel

Sigrid Mratschek, Rostock
Stefan Miiller, Hagen
Silke Petersen, Hamburg
Sabine Panzram, Miinster
Stefania Quilici Gigli, Rome
Sergey R. Tokhtas’ev, St.Petersburg
Stefan Radt, Groningen
Stephan Johannes Seidlmayer, Cairo
Steven Scully, Boston, MA
Stephanie Thurmann, Kiel
Sarolta A. Takacs, New Brunswick, NJ
Sitta von Reden, Freiburg
Stefano Zamponi, Padova
Sabine Ziegler, Wurzburg
Sylvia Zimmermann, Freiburg
Sabine Zubarik, Erfurt
Sabine Tausend, Graz
Seraina Plotke, Basle
Silke Antoni, Kiel
Simona Marchesini Velasco, Tubingen
Simon R.F. Price, Oxford
Stefan Breuer, Bonn
Stefano Bruni, Florence
Steffen Diefenbach, Erfurt
Stefan Krauter, Tubingen
Stephan Meier-Oeser, Berlin
Stephanos Matthaios, Thessaloniki
Susanna Braund, New Haven
Susanne Eiben, Kiel
Susanne Fischer, Tiibingen
Susan Treggiari, Stanford
Sven Rausch, Kiel
Thomas A. Szlezak, Tubingen
Thomas Baier, Freiburg
Tomris Bakir-Akbasoglu, Izmir
Tiziano Dorandi, Paris
Thomas Drew-Bear, Lyon
Teresa De Robertis, Florence
Theodor Ebert, Erlangen/Niirnberg
Thomas Franke, Bochum
Thomas Frigo, Bonn
Therese Fuhrer, Berlin
Tomasz Giaro, Frankfurt/Main
Tobias Goldhahn, Kiel
Theodor Heinze, Wiesbaden
Thomas Hidber, Gottingen
Tim Junk, Kiel
Ted Kaizer, Oxford
Thomas Leisten, Princeton, NJ
Torsten Mattern, Marburg
Tanja Scheer, Rome
Timothy Peter Wiseman, Exeter
Tassilo Schmitt, Bielefeld
Teun Tieleman, Leeuwarden
Theofried Baumeister, Mainz
Thomas Gotzelt, Berlin
Thomas Griinewald, Duisburg
Thorsten Knorr, Hamburg
Thomas Oberlies, Freiburg
Thomas Paulsen, Bochum
Thomas Podella, Liibeck
Thomas Richter, Frankfurt/Main
Thomas Séren Hoffmann, Bonn
Thomas Schirren, Salzburg
Thomas Zinsmaier, Tubingen
LIST OF AUTHORS
Ulf-Dietrich Schoop, Tiibingen
Ulrich Eigler, Ziirich
Uwe Finkbeiner, Tibingen
Ulf Hailer, Tuibingen
Ulrich Heider, Cologne
Ulrich Luz, Gottingen
Ulrich Manthe, Passau
Ulrike Peter, Berlin
Umberto Pappalardo, Naples
Uwe Sievertsen, Tubingen
Ulrich Schmitzer, Berlin
Udo Schnelle, Halle/Saale
Ursula Seidl, Munich
Udo W. Scholz, Wirzburg
Ulrike Wagner-Holzhausen +, Erlangen
Uwe Walter, Bielefeld
Ulrich Wickert, Berlin
Ulrike Zimbrich, Frankfurt/Main
Ulrike Egelhaaf-Gaiser, GieSen
Ulrich Fellmeth, Stuttgart
Ulrich Sinn, Wurzburg
Vera Binder, GiefSen
Virginia Brown, Toronto
Volker Henning Drecoll, Miinster
Volkert Haas, Berlin
Valentina Isabella Cuomo, Bari
Valentin Kockel, Augsburg
Volker Losemann, Marburg/Lahn
Vivian Nutton, London
Volker Pingel, Bochum
Vinciane Pirenne-Delforge, Romesée
Veit Rosenberger, Augsburg
Vera Sauer, Stuttgart
Verena Tiziana Halbwachs, Vienna
Volkmar von Graeve, Bochum
Walter Ameling, Jena
Wolfram-Aslan Maharam, Munich
Wolfram Ax, Cologne
Walter Berschin, Heidelberg
Wolfgang Bliimel, Cologne
Wolfram Brandes, Frankfurt/Main
Wolfgang Decker, Cologne
William D. Furley, Heidelberg
Wolf-Dietrich Niemeier, Heidelberg
Wolfgang Detel, Frankfurt/Main
Werner Eck, Cologne
Wulf Eckart Vofs, Osnabriick
Walter Eder +, Berlin
Werner Eisenhut, Berlin
Wolfgang Hiibner, Minster
Walter Hatto Grof$ +, Hamburg
Wolfgang Helck, Hamburg
Werner Huf$, Munich
Willem Jongman, Groningen
Wilhelm Kierdorf, Cologne
Wolfgang Kaiser, Tubingen
Wolfgang Leschhorn, Volklingen
Wolf-Liider Liebermann, Bielefeld
Winrich Alfried Lohr, Cambridge
Wesley M. Stevens, Winnipeg
Wolfram Martini, GieSen
Wilfried Nippel, Berlin
Werner Portmann, Berlin
Wolfgang Polleichtner, Bochum
Wolfgang Rollig, Tubingen
LIST OF AUTHORS
Wolfgang Radt, Istanbul
Werner A. Reus, Stuttgart
Will Richter, Géttingen
Wolfgang Rosler, Berlin
Winfried Schmitz, Bielefeld
Werner Sauer, Graz
Walter Simon, Tiibingen
Walther Sontheimer, Stuttgart
Wolfgang Spickermann, Bochum
Wolfgang Stegemann, Heidelberg
Wilfried Stroh, Munich
Werner Suerbaum, Munich
Werner Tietz, Munich
Wolfgang Will, Bonn
Walter W. Miller, Marburg/Lahn
296
Walther Sallaberger, Leipzig
Werner Liitkenhaus, Marl
William W. Fortenbaugh, New Bruns-
wick, NJ
Wolfgang Habermann, Heidelberg
Wolfgang Mann, New York
Wolfgang Speyer, Salzburg
Charalampos Tsochos, Erfurt
Yvonne Domhardt, Zirich
Yves Lafond, Bochum
Yann Le Bohec, Lyon
Yun Lee Too, Liverpool
Zofia Halina Archibald, Liverpool
Zoltan Végh, Salzburg
Lists and Tables
 thi
f|
ne1p
7 a -
sgBg
:
ae |
- od

eve
ces

Ga~ © aie i>

 299 A. I. LAW CODES, LEGAL NORMS AND EDICTS

A. Laws AND LAW CODES

A. I. ANCIENT NEAR East
A. Il. Ecypr
A. Ill. Rome

A. I. Law CODES, LEGAL NORMS AND EDICTS: ANCIENT NEAR EAST

(Johannes Renger)

On the definition of Ancient Near Eastern collections WILCKE C. WiicxE, Der Kodex Urnamma (CU):
of legal norms as law codes (not as laws), cf. [x] (contra Versuch einer Rekonstruktion, in:
WILCKE 298f.). On the fundamental function of ruler T. ABUSCH (ed.), Riches Hidden in
edicts in the Old Babylonian period, cf. [2]. Secret Places. Studies in Memory of Th.
Jacobsen, 2002, 291-333.
1 J. RENGER, Noch einmal: Was war der ‘Kodex’ Ham- YARON R. Yaron, The Laws of Eshnunna,
murapi — ein erlassenes Gesetz oder ein Rechtsbuch?, in: *1988.
H. J. Genrxe (ed.) Rechtskodifizierung und _ soziale
Normen im interkulturellen Vergleich, 1994, 27-59
2 Idem, Royal Edicts of the Old Babylonian Period, in: M.
VAN DE MiEROOP (ed.), Debt and Economic Renewal in the
Ancient Near East (The International Scholars’ Conference
in Ancient Near Eastern Economies, vol. 3), 2000, 139-
162.
. LAW CODES AND LEARNED COMPILATIONS IN
SUMERIAN
aA CODES, LEARNED COMPILATIONS AND
Abbreviations:
ROYAL DECREES IN AKKADIAN
Akkad. Akkadian
. LAW CODE IN HITTITE
Assyr. Assyrian
cas. Casuistic . LEGAL NORMS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT
col(s). column(s) . ANCIENT SOUTHERN ARABIAN EDICTS
CT(s) clay tablet(s)
fr. fragmentary, fragment
Hebr. Hebrew
Hitt. Hittite
L/L. line(s)
LG law code
para(s). paragraph(s)
Sumer. Sumerian

Abbreviations in bibliography:
BEESTON 1937 A. F.L. BEESTON, Sabaean Inscriptions,
1937.
BEESTON 1971 A. F.L. BEESTON, The Mercantile Code
of Qataban, 1971.
BEESTON 1977 A. F.L. BEESTON, Decree from the God
>ALMQH, in: Corpus des inscriptiones
et antiquités sud-arabes, vol. 1, 1977,
15-18.
Driver/Mites_ G. R. Driver, J. C. Miles, The
1935 Assyrian Laws, 1935.
Driver/Mites G. R. Driver, J. C. Miles, The
1955 Babylonian Laws, vol. 2, 1955.
GRAYSON A. K. Grayson, Assyrian Royal
Inscriptions, vol. 1, 1972.
HOFFNER H. A. Horener, The Laws of the
Hittites, 1997.
Kraus F. R. Kraus, K6nigliche Verfigungen
in altbabylonischer Zeit, 1984.
LANDSBERGER B. LANDSBERGER, Die Serie ana ittisu,
1937.
ROTH M. T. Rotn, Law Collections from
Mesopotamia and Asia Minor, 1995.
WEIDNER E. F. Werpner, Hof- und Harems-
erlasse assyrischer K6nige aus dem 2. Jt.
BC, in: AfO 17, 1954-1956, 257-293.
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 300

A. I. 1. LAw CODES AND LEARNED COMPILATIONS IN SUMERIAN

all dates BC
date name author(ity) observations

ith IAWOTS) Code of Urnamma Urnamma* orig. written on a statue of Urnamma;

(2112-2095; second king preserved only in fr. copies on CTs of
of the Utuhegal-Ur- the 18th cent. Text comprised c. 770 ll.
namma Dynasty/ Third (of which 190 prologue/epilogue; cf.
Dynasty of Ur) also 3.), probably in approx. too
paras.
DC TLORO Code of Lipit-IStar Lipit-Istar originally written ona stele (two small
(1934-1924; fifth king of fr. preserved), otherwise fr. preserved
the Dynasty of Isin) in CT copies of the 18th cent.; most
substantial CT orig. comprised 22
cols. each of approx. 60 ll.
B35 G2LOO Scholastic compilation in Sumer.; learned compilation or the
(LX) final section of the LC of Urnamma
(cf. 1.); 18th cent. copy

ACA TS OO Scholastic compilation in Sumer.; learned compilation; fr.

on hiring of oxen (LOx) text from Nippur*
5. ¢. 1800 School exercise with in Sumer.; learned compilation; fr.
Sumer. legal norms text
(SLEx)
6. C¢.1700 Sumer. Handbook of in Sumer.; tetrahedral clay prisms,
Forms (SLHF) each with 3 cols. of 45-48 Il. each; col.
IX partly and cols. X-XII completely
broken off

A. I. 2. Law CODES, LEARNED COMPILATIONS AND ROYAL DECREES IN AKKADIAN

Te Ga 7.9 6 Laws of Esnunna DaduSa in Akkad.; preserved in its entirety on

(c. 1796-1787; king of — several CTs
ESnunna, a city NE of
present-day Baghdad)

8. after 1763 Code of Hammurapi Hammurapi * in Akkad.; preserved on a basalt stele

(1792-1750; sixth king (found at Susa*, now in — Paris,
of First Dynasty of LouverkE [I C], fig. 5) and several stele
Babylon*) fr. as well as in numerous (part) copies
on CT from the 17th to the 7th cents.

9. between Edict of Samswiluna Samsuiluna in Akkad.; preserved on a CT fr.; on

1749 (1749-1712; seventh the date, cf. KRAUS 69
and 1712 king of First Dynasty of
(perhaps Babylon*)
1742)
ro. afterr711 — Edict of Abi’eSuh Abresuh in Akkad.; preserved on a CT fr. (on
(1711-1684; eighth king dating cf. M. Jursa, in: Revue
of First Dynasty of d’Assyriologie 91, 1997, 142); issue of
Babylon*) edict probably early in the reign of
Abresuh

"The paragraph count is modern and is based on the first word of the protasis ‘if ...’ characteristic of all
casuistically-formulated legal provisions.
* Cf. H. PerscHow, Zur ‘Systematik’ in den Gesetzen von Eschnunna, in: J. A. ANKUM et al. (ed.), Symbolae
iuridicae et historicae M. David dedicatae, vol. 2, 1968, 131-143.
> Cf. H. Perscuow, Zu den Stilformen antiker Gesetze und Rechtssammlungen, in: ZRG 82, 1965, 24-38;
Idem, Zur Systematik und Gesetzestechnik im Kodex Hammurabi, in: ZA 57, 1965, 146-172.
301 A. I. LAW CODES, LEGAL NORMS AND EDICTS

content edition transl./comm.

1. prologue (epilogue lost, but cf. 3.); presently known are WILCKE WILCKE; less up to date:
approx. 56 paras. (cas. formulated’ )dealing with delicts of ROTH 1-22 and TuarT 1,
criminal, matrimonial, slave, debt and other civil law 17-23

2. prologue and epilogue; presently known are approx. 45 (of ROTH 23-39 ROTH 23-39; TUAT 1,
probably more than roo) paras., cas. formulation; includes 23-31 (with bibliog. for
provisions of slave, personal, family, matrimonial, lease further reading)
and tenancy law

3. 19 paras. some only fr. preserved (cas. formulation) and ROTH 36-39 ROTH 36-39
epilogue; inc. tariffs for physicians, weavers, provisions re
loans and purchase/rent of intra-urban land (purchase and
rental price set)
4. 9 paras. (cas. formulation) re the hiring of oxen (for Rortu 4of. Rotu 4of.
agricultural activities)
5. to paras. (cas. formulation) re cases of bodily injury, ROTH 42-45 ROTH 42-45
adoption, rape, and compensation for hiring of ships and
oxen
6. contains text formulae for creating legal documents of civil ROTH 46-54 ROTH 46-54
law content

7. ‘prologue’ is the date formula of Year 1 of DaduSa, i.e. YARON YARON; ROTH 57-70;
approx. contemporary with Hammurapi* of Babylon (cf. TUAT I, 32-38
8.); 60 paras. (cas. formulation) re prices for staple goods
(incl. grain, oil, wool) and for services and hiring of
agricultural equipment; provisions of personal, slave,
matrimonial, debt and criminal law*
8. prologue and epilogue; 282 paras. (cas. formulation); Driver/MILES TUAT 1, 39-80; ROTH
provisions of personal, slave, matrimonial, debt and 1955, 6-114 7FI-142
criminal law. The LC is not a comprehensive collection of
legal norms comprising the entirety of the legal material.
The organizing system follows the principle of attraction/
association.’
9. date formula for Year 8 of Samsu’iluna and 3 provisions KRAUS 152-157 KRAUS 152-157
largely corresponding to the provisions of the Edict of
Ammisadugqa (r1.)

10. 8 provisions, some only preserved in fr., largely KRAUS 160-163 KRAUS 160-163
corresponding to the provisions of the Edict of
Ammisaduqa (r1.)
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 302

date name author(ity) observations

II. 1645 Edict of Ammisaduqa Ammisaduqa in Akkad.; preserved in two fr. CT

(1683-1647; tenth king copies from the reign of Ammisaduqa;
of First Dynasty of on date, cf. KRAUS 80
Babylon*)
12. c.12th/r1th Middle Assyrian Laws in Akkad.; preserved in 14 CT copies
cents. (some fr.) (Tablets A-O) from the reign
of Tiglath-Pileser [1] I (1114-1076),
found at Assur’, one fr. at Ninive*;
Tablet A the most comprehensive
13. 14th-r1th Assyriancourtandharem Assyr. king in Akkad.; numerous fr. of a total of
cents. edicts (14th—1 rth cents.) 23 edicts, mostly belonging to four
duplicated tablets; found at Assur,
compiled in the reign of
Tiglath-Pileser [1] I.
I4. C.700 New Babylonian Laws in Akkad.; preserved in a fr. CT copy
from Sippar*; probably a learned
compilation
15. 18th/r7th Form series ana ittisu (‘at bilingual Sumer./Akkad. handbook,
cents.4 a time appointed for this composed in the Old Babylonian
purpose’) scribe schools of Nippur* (18th/17th
cents.)

A. I. 3. Law CoDE IN HITTITE

16. 17. by 12th Hittite Law Code Hitt. kings’ in Hitt.; copies from the 17th/16th
cent. and 14th/r2th cents.; found at
Hattusa* (Boghazkéy)

A. I. 4. LEGAL NORMS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT

17. 8thcent. so-called ‘Book of the ? in Hebr.

Covenant’

18. 6th cent. Decalogue (and other ? in Hebr.

apodeictic formulations
of legal norms)

A. I. 5. ANCIENT SOUTHERN ARABIAN EDICTS

19. ? Edict of the god The god ‘Almagah, inscription on stone

‘Almaqah ‘royal god’ at Saba’*
20. 7th cent. Edict of a Sabaean ruler Karib’il (king of Saba’*) |Old Sabaean stone inscription
and the legislative body —_and the ‘advisors’

21. 3rd cent. Market regulations of the Shahr Hilal (king of inscribed on four sides of a granite
Qatabanian capital of Qataban*) and ‘the obelisk
Timna‘ * Qatabanians’ (i.e.
probably a legislative
body)

4 Preserved in 7th cent. copies

> Oldest version: reigns of Labarna I and Hattusili I (1st half of 16th cent. BC); content/language revision,
probably in reign of Telibinu (c. 1500 BC).
393 A. I. LAW CODES, LEGAL NORMS AND EDICTS

content edition transl./comm.

BB Bey preamble and 22 provisions, mostly referring to the release KRAUS 168-183 KRAUS 168-183
of debts owed to the palace

12. tablet A: 59 paras. (cas. formulation) containing DriveR/MILES TUAT 1, 80-92 (only
provisions of criminal, debt, family and slave law, most 1935 Tablet A); RoTH 153-194
concerning or relevant to women. The other CTs mostly
deal with delicts of debt, succession and criminal law and
agricultural issues
13. edicts (lit. ‘binding edict’/riksum), some cas. formulation, WEIDNER WEIDNER; GRAYSON §§
regulating etiquette and duties of service at the royal court 304-306, 335-341, 517,
681-683, 850-859,
905-912, 928, 989

14. 15 paras. (cas. formulation) re debt and matters of DRIVER/MILES TUAT 1, 92-95; ROTH
matrimonial law 19555 324-347 143-149

15. 7 four-columned tablets, totalling approx. 1,650 ll., used LANDSBERGER LANDSBERGER I-I07
in the training of scribes and as a manual; contains text I-107
formulae for creating documents of mostly debt and family
law

16. approx. 200 paras. (cas. formulation) re issues of arable |HOFFNER H. A. HOFENER, in:
and livestock farming and industry, as well as issues and ROTH 217-237; TuaT 1,
corpus delicti of family, personal and criminal law (incl. 96-123
reference to incest: rape, sodomy); price tariff(s)

17. formulated as cas. law, concerned with corpus delictiof Ex 21,1-22, 26 Ex 21,1-22, 26
slave and criminal law (bodily injury, homicide, theft, Ex 21, 22-25 Ex 21, 22-25
embezzlement) and matters of law of obligation; included
lex talionis provisions
18. formulated as apodeictic law Ex 20, 2-17; Ex 20,2-17; 23,1-9
23,1-9

19. concerning people who are bewitched, and giving the BEESTON 1935 W. W. MULLER, in: TuaT
making of a sacrifice as a remedy I, 268
20. stating that the king’s troops may only requisition BEESTON 1937, W. W. MULLER, in: TUAT
foodstuffs from the members of the Sirwah tribe with OTS I, 271-273
permission of the council of elders of that tribe
21. concerning the activities of traders and the restrictions to BEESTON 1971 W. W. MULLER, in: TUAT
which they were subject 1, 278 (partial transl.)
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES
A. II. Laws, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT
(Sandra Lippert)
Abbreviations:
Ge collection of laws
d. death penalty
doc. Document
fr. Fragmentary
leg. Legislator
or. (conjectured) period of origin
pap. papyrus
pap. dat. papyrus date
pph. Paraphrase
Rey. regnal year
Abbreviations in bibliography:
ALLAM S. ALLAM, Urkunden zum Rechtsleben
im Alten Agypten I. Hieratische
Ostraka und Papyri aus der
Ramessidenzeit, 1973.
BRESCIANI E. BRESCIANI, Frammenti da un
‘prontuario legale’ demotico da Tebtuni
nell’ istituto papirologico G. Vitelli di
Firenze, in: Egitto e Vicino Oriente 4,
1981, 201-215.
BOuRIANT U. BourtanT, A Thebes I. La Stéle de
Hor-em-heb, in: Recueil de Travaux
rélatifs a la Philologie et a |’Archéologie
egyptiennes et assyriennes 6, 1885,
41-51.
CERNY/PEET J. Cerny, T. E. Peet, A Marriage
Settlement of the Twentieth Dynasty.
An Unpublished Document from Turin,
in: JEA 13, 1927, 30-39.
CHAUVEAU M. CHAUVEAU, P. Carlsberg 301: Le
manuel juridique de Tebtynis, in:
P. J. FRANDSEN (ed.), Demotic Texts
from the Collection. The Carlsberg
Papyri 1 (CNI Publications 15), 1991,
103-127.
GOEDICKE H. GoepickE, K6nigliche Dokumente
aus dem Alten Reich (Agyptologische
Abhandlungen 14), 1967.
GRIFFITH F, LL. GrirritH, The Abydos Decree of
Seti I at Nauri, in: JEA 13, 1927,
193-208.
Hayes W.C. Hayes, A Papyrus of the Late
Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn
Museum (Pap. Brooklyn 35.1446),
1955.
JOHNSON J. H. Jonnson, ‘Annuity Contracts’
and Marriage, in: D. P. SILVERMAN
(ed.), For His Ka. Essays Offered in
Memory of Klaus Baer (Studies in
Ancient Oriental Civilization 55),
1994.
KapLony-HEckeL U. KarpLony-HEcKEL, Die GiefSener
hieroglyphischen und demotischen
Texte (Kurzberichte aus den GiefSener
Papyrus-Sammlungen 42), 1986.
KITCHEN K. A. KircHEN, Ramesside
Inscriptions: Translations, vol. 1:
Ramesses I, Sethos I and
Contemporaries, 1993.
304
KRUCHTEN J. KrucHTEN, Le décret d’Horemheb,
1981.
LEGRAIN G. LeGRAIN, Catalogue Général des
Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du
Caire. Statues et statuettes de rois et de
particuliers, 1914.
LIPPERT FR S. Lippert, Fragmente demotischer
juristischer Biicher. pBerlin 23890 a-b,
d-g rto und pCarlsberg 628, in: F.
HOFFMANN, H.-J. THISSEN (ed.), Res
severa verum gaudium. FS K.-Th.
Zauzich (Studia Demotica), 2004,
389-405.
LiprerT Lp S. Lippert, Ein demotisches juristisches
Lehrbuch. Unt. zu pBerlin 23757 rto.
Agyptologische Abhandlungen 66,
Wiesbaden, 2004.
LiprerT ZPO S. Lippert, Die sog. Zivilprozef-
ordnung, in: The Journal ofJuristic
Papyrology 33, 2003, 91-135.
MARIETTE A. MARIETTE, Les papyrus égyptiens du
Musée de Boulag, vol. 2, Paris 1872
(repr. 1982).
MaTTHA G. MatruHa, The Demotic Legal Code
of Hermopolis West, with commentary
and glossary by G. R. Hughes
(Bibliothéque d’ Etude 45), 1975.
PESTMAN 1985 P. W. PEsTMAN, Le manuel de droit
égyptien de Hermoupolis. Les passages
transmis en démotique et en grec, in:
idem (ed.), Textes et études de
papyrologie grecque, démotique et
copte (Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava
23), 1985, 16-143.
PESTMAN 1992 P, W. PestTMaN, Il processo di Hermias
e altri documenti dell’archivio dei
choachiti (P. Tor. Choachiti), 1992.
PETRIE 1896 W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, Koptos, 1896.
PETRIE 1903 W. M. FLINDERs PETRIE, Abydos,
vol. 2 (Memoirs of the Egypt
Exploration Fund 24), 1903.
QUIRKE S. QuiRKE, The Administration of
Egypt in the Late Middle Kingdom,
1990.
REA J. R. Rea, The Oxyrhynchus Papyri 46.
Graeco-Roman Memoires no. 65,
1978.
SETHE/ K. SETHE, W. SPIEGELBERG, Zwei
SPIEGELBERG Beitrage zu dem Bruchstiick einer
agyptischen Zivilprozefordnung in
demotischer Schrift (ABAW N. F. 4),
1929.
SPIEGELBERG W. SPIEGELBERG, Aus einer agyptischen
Zivilprozefordnung der Ptolemaerzeit
(ABAW N. F. 1), 1929.
STADLER M. A. STaDLER, Rechtskodex von
Hermupolis (P. Kairo JE
89.127—30+89.137—43), in: B.
JaNowski and G. WILHELM (eds.),
Dokumente zur Rechts- und
Wirtschaftsgeschichte (TUAT N. F. 1),
2004, 185-207.
TAIT J. Tarr, P. Carlsberg 236: Another
Fragment of a Demotic Legal Manual,
in: P. J. FRANDSEN (cf. CHAUVEAU),
93-101.
55 A. II. LAWS, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT

THISSEN H. J. Toissen, Zwei demotische

Prozefprotokolle, in: Acta Demotica.
Acts of the Fifth International
Conference for Demotists, Pisa 1993
(Egitto e Vicino Oriente 17, 1994),
283-288.
THEODORIDEs A. THEODORIDES, Le Testament
1968 d’Imenkhaou, in: JEA 54, 1968,
149-154.
THEODORIDES A. THEODORIDES, L’acte de disposition
1985 de la statue stéléphore Caire CG 42.208
et son exécution, in: Chronique
d’Egypte 60, 1985, 322-346.
THOMPSON H. THompson, A Family Archive from
Siut from Papyri in the British Museum,
1934.
WEILL R. WEILL, Décrets royaux de l’ancien
Empire, 1912.
WENTE E. WenTE, Letters from Ancient Egypt,
1990.

— Demotic law; Egypt; Egyptian law

A. II. 1. Laws
A. II. 2. Law COLLECTION
A. II. 3. Law CODEs
A. IL. 4. Epicrs

A. Il. 1. Laws

Apart from law collections, which, however, have only

been found in Egypt dating from the sth cent. BC
onwards (see below I. B.), laws only occur sporadically,
e.g. in Egyptian (demotic and Greek) petitions and
records of legal proceedings. There, they are often cited
as utterances of the king (called ‘Pharaoh’ or ‘Great
God’, but never referred to by name). An indication of
source, referring to the relevant section of the law col-
lections, is occasionally given in the Greek and demotic
citations of the Ptolemaic period. The renditions of
laws supplied by Diodorus [18] Siculus in the first book
of his Bibliotheke must be treated with some caution.
For some (e.g. laws regarding loans), confirmation has
been obtained from other sources; yet, so far no sup-
porting evidence for the criminal provisions has been
found.
The indications of the age of the laws given in the
table are conjectured periods of origin.
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 306

all dates BC
pap. dat. or./leg. ancient name source

Amenemhet III Amenemhet III ‘Law on deserters’ Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, |. ro
(185 3-1806/5)

as I as I ‘Law about one who has Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, Il. 55-56
deserted for more than
six months’
as I as I ‘Law on desertion from Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, vertical
work’ ll. before Il.
as I as I ‘Law on one who flees Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, |. 63
without fulfilling his
duties’
as I as I ‘Law on one who Pap. Brooklyn 351446 rto, ll. 1, 3,
absconds from the work 14, 25-54
camp/prison’
Ramesses [3] unknown Pap. Boulag 10, 1,10—-11 (= Pap.
Il Cairo 58092)

(1183/2-11 52/1)
Late zoth Dyn. unknown Pap. Turin 2021 (= 271) + Pap.
(c. T1900) Geneva D 409 2,11

Late 20th Dyn. unknown Pap. Turin 2021 (= 271) + Pap.

(c. L100) Geneva D 409 3,4-5
Osorkon II/ unknown Statue Cairo CG 42208 c.14
Harsiese
(c. 870-8 50)

LO. 170 before 526 ‘from the law of the RY Pap. Siut B 1,17; 2,20
21’ (the king is not
named)

Il. 170 before 526 ‘from the law of the RY Pap. Siut B 10,7; 9
21° (the king is not
named)

TZ. 170 before 526 ‘law from the eighth Pap. Siut Vo 3,17-19
section(?) of the Law of
Egypt that is called “of
prison”?
ie 7, before 526 ‘from the law of the Pap. Hermias 12, 4,18-19
land’

ian Toy) before 526 as 13 Pap. Hermias 12, 4,19-20

5 15/114 before 526 Pap. Cologne 7676, 2,21-23

DOr, A. Il. LAWS, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT

text context content bibliography

Entry journal from a work Ep.: HAYES 47

camp TRANSL./COMM.: QUIRKE 135,
who does not see these passages as
descriptions of laws.
as I Ep.: HAYEs 48
TRANSL./COMM.: QUIRKE 13 5

as I ED.: Hayes 48
Transl./Comm.: QUIRKE 135
as I

as I

quoted in an accusation The legacy passes to him who carries

out the burial

quoted in the context of a Anyone may freely dispose of his own Ep.: THEODORIDES 1968, 149
division of goods before a possession TRANSL./COMM.: ALLAM, no. 280
court
as7 The dowry is presented by the wife Ep.: CERNY/PEET
herself TRANSL./COMM.: ALLAM, no. 280
quoted in an invocation of Anyone may freely dispose of his own Ep.: LEGRAIN 22
the god Amun (the possession TRANSL./COMM.: THEODORIDES
Egyptian formulation does 1985, 334
not entirely correspond to
7)
Io. Pph. of a law mentioned in In case of two successive marriages Ep.: THOMPSON
the first petition and with maintenance regulated by a doc., TRANSL./COMM.: JOHNSON 126
repeated verbatim in the the children of the first wife inherit
first statement of defence
1ie quoted in statement of The sale of possessions that serve as ED.: THOMPSON
grounds for judgment security for a doc. of maintenance is Transl./Comm.: JOHNSONI26
void if the woman benefiting from the
doc. or her eldest son does not assent
I2. quoted in a letter to judges Transfer of possessions pursuant to a Ep.: THOMPSON
judgment takes place only after the
judgment has been recorded

ssh Greek translation of an Docs. without witness signature are Ep.: PESTMAN 1992
Egyptian law, quoted in not admissible as evidence in court
statement of grounds for
judgment
14. Greek translation of an False docs. will be torn up ED.: PESTMAN 1992
Egyptian law, quoted in
statement of grounds for
judgment
15. quoted in statement of Should anyone dispute the existence Ep.: THISSEN (esp. 286)
grounds for judgment of one who has died childless, he must TRANSL./COMM.: LIPPERT LB.
swear an oath on it
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 308

pap.dat. or./leg. ancient name source

16. 115/114 before 526 Pap. Cologne 7676, 2,24-26

17. 2nd half of rst unknown ‘laws of the Egyptians’ _Diod. Sic. 1,77,2
cent.
18. 2nd half of rst unknown ASwue, Diod Sie. 157733,
cent.
19. 2nd half of rst unknown AST, Diod. Sic. 1,77,4
cent.
20. 2nd half of rst unknown as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,77,5
cent.

aT 2nd half of rst unknown as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,77,6

cent.
ap 2nd half of rst unknown as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,77,7
cent.

2:3), 2nd half of rst unknown as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,77,8

cent.
24. 2nd half of rst unknown as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,77,9
cent.

5 2nd half of rst unknown aS 17 Diod. Sic. 1,785

cent.
26. 2nd half of rst unknown as 7 Diod. Sic. 1,78,3
cent.
Dg 2nd half of rst unknown as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,78,3
cent.
28. 2nd half of rst unknown Asny Diod. Sic. 1,78,4
cent.
29. 2nd half of rst unknown Auta Diod. Sic. 1,78,5
cent.

30. 2nd half of rst Bokchoris* as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,79,1

cent. (719/17-7 14/12)

ane 2nd half of rst Bokchoris* as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,79,2

cent. (719/17-714/12)

Ban 2nd half of rst Bokchoris* as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,79,3

cent. (719/17-71 4/12)

Boke 2nd half of rst unknown as 17 Diod. Sic. 1,80,1

cent.
309 A. Il. LAWS, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT

text context content bibliography

16. quoted in statement of In the absence of children and ED.: THISSEN (esp. 287)
grounds for judgment siblings, relations by marriage (?) also Transl./Comm.: Lippert LB.
inherit
17. Greek pph. of an Egyptian For perjury, the penalty is d. 17.-33.: cf. > Diodorus [18]
law Siculus
18. Greek pph. of an Egyptian For failure to assist one who is
law attacked, the penalty is d.
19. Greek pph. of an Egyptian Whoever falsely accuses another shall
law be punished as for the crime alleged
20. Greek pph. of an Egyptian False statements regarding livelihood
law and illegal occupation shall be
punished with death
2D Greek pph. of an Egyptian For the murder of a free man or slave,
law the penalty is d.
22. Greek pph. of an Egyptian Whoever kills his child must carry the
law corpse in his hands for three days
Greek pph. of an Egyptian Whoever kills a parent shall first be
law tortured, then burnt to death
ZA. Greek pph. of an Egyptian D. shall only be imposed upon a
law pregnant woman after she has given
birth
25. Greek pph. of an Egyptian Deserters and insubordinates shall be
law punished by dishonour
26. Greek pph. of an Egyptian The betrayal of military secrets shall
law be punished by cutting out the tongue
Agee Greek pph. of an Egyptian Forgers shall be punished by cutting
law off the hands
28. Greek pph. of an Egyptian The rape of a free, married woman
law shall be punished by castration
29. Greek pph. of an Egyptian For adultery, the man shall be
law punished with a thousand strokes of
the cane, the woman with removal of
the nose
30; Greek pph. of an Egyptian If no doc. exists recording an alleged
law loan, the alleged debtor may purge
himself by an oath
BT Greek pph. of an Egyptian For monetary loans (with doc.),
law interest may not exceed the amount of
the sum loaned
Bi. Greek pph. of an Egyptian Debts may only be enforced by the
law possessions of the debtor; no
imprisonment for debt

33+ Greek pph. of an Egyptian Existence of a registered guild of

law thieves; stolen objects could be
recovered there in exchange for one
quarter of their value
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 310

A. Il. 2. Law COLLECTION

As far as is currently known, all surviving fragments of
Egyptian law collections belong to a single collection,
the codification ordered by Darius [1] I (according to a
report on the verso of a papyrus, Pap. Bibl. nat. 215
c.6—-16), between the third and nineteenth years of his
reign (520/19-504/3 BC) [1]. The laws compiled there
date from the period up to the end of the reign of
Amasis* (526), and it is uncertain whether the collec-
tion reached back any farther than the 24th Dyn-
asty (719/7). The work’s Egyptian title means “The Law
of Egypt’. The Greek translation, which was prepared
in the Ptolemaic period, was given as ‘Law of the Land’
(némos tés choras).
1 W. SPIEGELBERG, Die sog. Demotische Chronik des
Pap. 215 der Bibliotheque Nationale zu Paris (De-
motische Studien 7), 1914.

Pap. dat. Source Observations

34. 2nd half of 3rd Pap. Cairo JE 89127-89130 so-called Pap. Mattha
cent. BC and JE 89137-89143 (= so-called Codex Hermupolis)

35 2nd half of znd P Oxy. XLVI 3285 Fr. of a copy of the Greek translation from the Ptolemaic
cent. AD period
36. 3rd—2nd cents. Pap. Berlin 13621, a-d, f; so-called ‘civil action order’
BC Pap. Cairo 50108 a and b;
Pap. Giefen UB ror.3, Fr. II,
III, [V, VIb and VII rto

357 st half of 3rd Pap. Carlsberg 236

cent. BC
38. tstcent.BC Pap. Berlin 23890 a-b, d-g
rto
311 A. Il. LAWS, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT

Content Bibliography

34. Plot leasing (1,1-2,11), public protest (2,12-22), Ep.: MATTHA

building leasing (2,23-4,6), maintenance docs. TRANSL.: STADLER
(4,6-5,31), disputes over land and houses
(6,1-8,29), succession (8,30-9,26), miscellaneous
(9,26-10,30)
AG Disputes over house possession. Text correspondsto Ep.: REA
34 (above), 6,3-11 and 8,14-24 TRANSL.: PESTMAN 1985
36. miscellaneous topics, e.g. conduct of trials, priestly Pap. Berlin 13621:
service EpD.: SPIEGELBERG; TRANSL.: LIPPERT ZPO
Pap. Cairo 50108:
Ep./TRANSL.: SETHE/SPIEGELBERG
TRANSL.: LIPPERT ZPO
TRANSL.: LIPPERT ZPO Pap. GiefSen UB ro1.3:
Ep.: KAPLONY-HECKEL 12-18, pl. 2f.
TRANSL.: LIPPERT ZPO
Bie Self-sale into slavery Ep./TRANSL.: TAIT

38. Monetary loans: interest, repayment Ep./TRANSL.: LIPPERT FR

A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 312

Awl AWAGGIDES

Pap. dat. Source Observations

39. 2nd half of rst Pap. Carlsberg 301 and Pap. Didactic commentary on CL of Darius [1] I, very fr.,
cent. BC Florence s. n. probably same textual basis as 40
Orig.: Darius
[1] I or later,
but before 2nd
cent. BC
40. 2nd half of 3rd Pap. Berlin 23757 rto as 39
cent. BC
Orig.: as 39

4I. Ptolemaic Pap. GiefSen UB 107 very fr., CL or law code?

period
42. 2nd cent. (?) Pap. Carlsberg 628 very fr., CL or law code?
BC

A. II. 4. Epicrs

Another instrument of lawmaking (esp. for regulation _ staff of a temple or foundation from state service, with
of individual cases) was the edict or decree of the Egyp- _ the establishment of new foundations or with appoint-
tian king. These are mostly preserved where they were ments to public office. Only a representative selection
published on stone steles for public proclamation.Such from the great abundance of Egyptian decrees can be
examples frequently deal with the exemption of the _ presented here.

43. Neferirkare Stele from Abydus [2]

(2483/2433-
2463/2413)
44. Phiops II? Stele Koptos G from the Stele was used as spolia in a temple refurbishment
(2279/2229- Temple of Min at Coptus *
2219/2169)
45. Neferkauhor Stele Koptos L, as 44
(c. 2216/2166) as 44.
46. WRU Cont Stele from Coptus *
Nubkheperre
Antef V
(c. 1645)
47. Haremhab* Stele of Haremhab on the
(1319-1292) — tenth pylon of the Temple of
Karnak
48. 4.RY of Sethos Nauri stele Rock stele at the Third Cataract
{x}I
(1287)
313 A. II. LAWS, LAW CODES AND EDICTS: EGYPT

Content Bibliography

39. miscellaneous topics, e.g. maintenance, leasing, Pap. Carlsberg 301:

succession, priestly service Ep./TRANSL.: CHAUVEAU Pap. Florence s. n.:
Ep./TRANSL.: BRESCIANI

40. miscellaneous topics: e.g. burial, attestation of Ep./TRANSL.: LIPPERT LB

docs., military service, protection of sacred animals,
grain loans, maintenance law, marriage docs.,
conduct of trials
41. not possible to determine in detail Ep./TRANSL.: KAPLONY-HECKEL 133; 19-20; pl.
Init
42. not possible to determine in detail ED./Transl.: Lippert FR

Ae Ban on calling up priestly staff and agricultural
labourers from the Temple of Abydus [2] for
compulsory labour
44. Setting up of a statue and appointment of a
sacrificial foundation for it
Ep.: PETRIE 1903, 42; pl. 14, 18
TRANSL./COMM.: GOEDICKE 22-36
Ep.: WEILL 87-90, pl. 4, 11
TRANSL./COMM.: GOEDICKE 128-136

45. Allocation of land for a pyramid foundation Ep.: WEILL 81-86, pl. ro
TRANSL./COMM.: GOEDICKE 165-171
46. Conviction and dismissal of a priest who had stolen __ED.: PETRIE 1896, 10; pl. 8.
a relic; transfer of the office to another family TRANSL./COMM.: WENTE 25f. (no. 13)

47. Prohibition of unauthorized sequestration and tax — Ep.: BOURIANT

collection TRANSL./COMM.: KRUCHTEN

48. Protecting the Nubian domains of the Temple of Ep.: GRIFFITH

Osiris at Abydus [2] from infringements by the TRANSL./COMM.: KITCHEN 38-50 (no. 24)
regime
SSS O6 151ESii I

a aE 6 pees =n

Te ¢ Oye
OG SF nie "| nul” @u=ee Cer
= Sew ©quee!
) eatin
7 a

aa os
7 7
@) webchat RwHhiie-.Galt= eeegi a=
& ® ones Gund 9OyJee eh
= oF [-<s—°Sn
48) (alee 6
oe
Oe ee Ee b C10 Aare
e aliang
oe nal

aim @ Gites & ie aa }

wi

5a GS

id » a ne

ee 4
| = i _
a = _

DpaS ps 1, wipe >» = Ons 004 BS Eee

== eS D a a) Sa Pas :
mi
‘ a aly nee) a

- _ eee hs a rs Cae Cig

ehh a ‘e “) Gu_uqga®«.

Shaw = = a G.cmmry
1 69% » —_~ “.
= =e : .

: Ny me ty o) Gana ier and)

ee ee af a 68 0) eae ae

26 69>) eee. tae

: a@
—_ ee

ir ee aed i |
- 0 : LGR 9041 1)ODO Os)
on
325 A. Il]. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

A. IU. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA: SELECTION

(Gottfried Schiemann)
LUCREZI F. Lucrezi, Senatusconsultum
The following selection of particularly important Macedonianum, 1998.
Roman leges (laws) and senatus consulta (senate MANTHE U. Mantue, Das senatus consultum
decrees) collates the specific acts of legislation discus- Pegasianum, 1989.
sed in the historical and biographical articles in the Martino, WG F. DE Martino, Wirtschaftsgeschichte
New Pauly. It also includes a small number of other des alten Rom, 1991.
laws that usefully supplement this information. MULLER-EHLEN M. MULLER-EHLEN, Hereditatis petitio,
No distinction has been made here between the 1998.
types of law (e.g., for the /eges, between comitial laws, NOrrR D. Norr, Zur Palingenesie der
plebiscita, leges datae, leges rogatae etc.), because the romischen Vormundschaftsgesetze, in:
classification of particular acts of legislation under ZRG £18, 2001, 1-72.
these types and forms of edict appears too uncertain, RS 1, RS 2 M.H. CrawForp (ed.), Roman
and is, in any case, not relevant to its validity (appli- Statutes, vols. 1-2 (BICS Supp. 64.1-2),
cability). 1996.
In each case, where textual editions are available, ROTONDI G. Rotonp! (ed.), Leges publicae
the most recent or most readily available is given. populi Romani. Elenco cronologico con
Otherwise, for the /eges, the most important key to the una introduzione sull’ attivita
sources remains the work of G. ROTONDI, to which, in legislativa dei comizi romani, 1912
the absence of more recent editions, reference is there- (repr. 1990).
fore made by default. SCHUMACHER L. SCHUMACHER (ed.), Lateinische
— Law [1]; Law [2]; Law, codification of [II]; Lex, Inschriften, 1990.
leges; Plebiscitum; Senatus consultum; CODIFICATION SHERK R. K. SHERK (ed.), Roman Documents
from the Greek East: Senatus Consulta
Abbreviations in bibliography: and Epistulae to the Age of Augustus,
BALTRUSCH E. BALTRUSCH, Regimen morum, 1989. 1969.
BRUNA F.J. Bruna (ed.), Lex Rubria (with SPITZL T. Spirzu (ed.), Lex municipii
transl. and comm..), 1972. malacitani (Vestigia 36; with transl. and
Eck W. Eck et al., Das Senatus consultum de comm.), 1984.
Cn. Pisone patre (with transl.), 1996. WATSON A. Watson, Roman Slave Law, 1987.
ELSTER M. ELsTER (ed.), Die Geschichte der
mittleren romischen Republik (with
comm.), 2003.
ERMANN J. ERMANN, Strafprozess, Offentliches A. Ill. 1. LEGEs
Interesse und private Strafverfolgung, A. Ill. 2. SENATUS CONSULTA
2000.
FIRA S. RICCOBONO,J. BAviERA (ed.), Fontes
iuris Romani anteiustiniani, 3 vols.,
1968.
FIRBRUNS K.G. Bruns, TH. MOMMSEN, O.
GRADENWITZz (ed.), Fontes iuris
Romani antiqui, 1909 (repr. 1969).
FLACH D. FLacH (ed.), Die Gesetze der friihen
romischen Republik, 1994.
FREIS H. Frets (ed.), Historische Inschriften
zur romischen Kaiserzeit, *1994 (with
transl.).
HOBENREICH E. HOBENREICH, Annona, 1997.
KASER/HACKL M. Kaser, K. Hack, Das rémische
Zivilprozefrecht (Rechtsgeschichte des
Altertums 3.4; HdbA 10.3.4), *1996.
KASER, RPR M. Kaser, Das rémische Privatrecht
(Rechtsgeschichte des Altertums 3.3;
HdbA 10.3.3), 2 vols., *1971-1975.
KUNKEL W. KunKEL, Untersuchungen zur
Entwicklung des romischen
Kriminalverfahrens in vorsullanischer
Zeit (ABAW 56), 1962.
KUNKEL/ W. KUNKEL, R. WITTMANN,
WITTMANN Staatsordnung und Staatspraxis der
romischen Republik, Vol. 2, 1995.
LAMBERTI F. LAMBERTI, Tabulae Irnitanae:
municipalita e ‘ius Romanorum’, 1993.
LAZZARINI S. LAZZARINI, Lex metallis dicta, 2001.
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 316

A. Ill. 1. LEGES
name of law year of promulgation sponsor

1. Lex Acilia repetundarum 123 Of 122. BG M’. Acilius [I 12] Glabrio

2. Lex Acilia Minucia 201 BC M’. Acilius [I 10] Glabrio and

Q. Minucius [I 77] Thermus
3. Lex Acilia de intercalando Grigor BG M’. Acilius [I 10] Glabrio

4. Lex Aebutia mid- to late 2nd cent. BC Aebutius [1]

5. Lex Aelia (et Fufia) fer, anos LBA, Aelius [I 1]

6. Lex Aelia Sentia AD 4 Sex. Aelius [II 7] Catus and

C. Sentius [II 5] Saturninus
7. Lex Aemilia 367 BC (2) M. Aemilius [I 21} Mamercinus (ostensibly)

8. Lex Aemilia sumptuaria Ts SG M. Aemilius [I 37] Scaurus

9. Lex agraria eer ah unknown

10. Lex Alearia 204 BC (?) unknown
11. Lex Antia sumptuaria 71 or 68 BC C. Antius [4] Restio
12. Lex Antonia de Termessibus 71 or 68 BC C. Antonius [I 2]

13. Lex Apuleia de maiestate 103 BC L. Ap(p)uleius [I 11] Saturninus

14. Lex Apuleia de sponsu unknown unknown

15. Lex Aquilia 286 BC (?) unknown

16. Lex Atilia 2 TO DG (7) L. Atilius [I 6] ?

17. Lex Atinia de usucapione 6, 200 BC C, Atinius [6] Labeo

18. Lex Atinia 2nd cent. BC Atinius [1]

19. Lex Aurelia iudiciaria 70 BC L. Aurelius [9] Cotta

20. Lex Aurelia de tribunicia 75 BC L. Aurelius [5] Cotta

potestate
21. Lex Caecilia Didia 98 BC Q. Caecilius [I 28] Metellus Nepos;
T. Didius [I 4]
22. Lex Calpurnia 90 BC (?) L. Calpurnius [I 13] Piso Frugi

23. Lex Calpurnia de ambitu 67 BC C. Calpurnius [I ro] Piso

24. Lex Calpurnia repetundarum 149 BC L. Calpurnius [III 1] Piso Frugi

25. Lex Canuleia 445 BC (?) C. Canuleius [1]

26. Lex Cassia 45 BC (?) L. Cassius [I 14] Longinus (?)

27. Lex Cassia tabellaria 17 Be L. Cassius [I 17] Longinus Raviila

28. Lex Cicereia 173 BC (?) unknown

29. Lex Cincia 204 BC C. Cincius [3] Alimentus
317 A. III. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

ed./source subject observations/lit.

iy URNS) 1 mo}, a0 introduction of criminal procedure against extortion (by -—> repetundarum crimen (with
= OLUass3 provincial governors) lit.)
ELSTER, no. 129 measures for ending the Second — Punic War cf. E. Weiss, s.v. Lex. A.M.,
RE 12,2319 f.
ELSTER, no. 150 empowerment of the priests to order intercalation — Calendar;
cf. A. BERGER, s.v. Lex A. d. i.,
RE Suppl. 7, 378 f.
ELSTER, no. 194 ban on proposing relatives of magistrates against — Aebutius [1]
candidates for an extraordinary magistracy
ELSTER, no. 192 right of the magistrates to prevent popular assembles cf. E. Weiss, s.v. Lex A. 2,
from making laws (and holding elections) on religious REir2 523208:
grounds
Gai. Inst. 1,18-20 restriction of manumission and its effect — ManumissionC.(withlit.)

ROTONDI 209; term of office of the — censores cf. KUNKEL/WITTMANN 395

Liv. 4,24
Gell. NA 2,24,12 against culinary luxury — Aemilius [I 37]
— Luxus
TIS 8:5 regulation of land ownership — Agrarian laws
ELSTER, no. 118 against games of dice — Dice (game)
ROTONDI 367 against culinary luxury — Luxus
RS 1, no. 19 freedom and amity privileges for Termessus [1] — Termessus [1]
— amicitia

ROTONDI 329 high treason, procedure for its prosecution — Ap(p)uleius [I 11]
— matestas

Gai. Inst. 3,122 settlement among multiple sponsors — Surety C.

RS 2, no. 41 main pillar of Roman liability law — Lex Aquilia
= ELSTER, no. 57
ELSTER, no. 158 appointment of the guardian by the magistrate — tutela [1x];
cf. NORR (passim)
RS 2, no. 48 inapplicability of adverse possession to stolen goods — usucapio
= ELSTER, no. 198
Gell. NA 14,8,2 people’s tribunes’ membership of the senate — tribunus [7]
ROTONDI 369 composition of the quaestio trials — Aurelius [9]
— quaestio
20. ROTONDI 365 restoration of the right of the people’s tribunes to — Aurelius [5]
continue the cursus honorum — tribunus [7]
21. ROTONDI 335 procedure for presenting bills — Didius [I 4]
— plebiscitum
22. ROTONDI 340 citizenship and tribus affiliation — Calpurnius [I 23]
— tribus
238 ROTONDI 374 obtaining office by deception — Calpurnius [I 10]
— ambitus
BAe ELSTER, no. 200 quaestio proceedings against extortion by officials — repetundarum crimen
— quaestio
25. FLACH, no. 37 marriage entitlement between patricians and plebeians — conubium
— plebs Il
26. Tac. Ann. 11,25,2 raising plebeians to the patrician rank — plebs Il
Dgfe ELSTER, no. 214 voting in writing at trials — iudicium
— quaestio

28. ELSTER, no. 226 citizenship quotas — Surety C.

29. ELSTER, no. 120 prohibition of donations and fees — donatio
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 318

name of law year of promulgation sponsor

30. Lex Claudia 218 BC (Oy audies (Iri

Leges 58 BC P. Clodius [I 4] Pulcher
Clodiae:
31. Lex Clodia de collegiis 58 BC P. Clodius [I 4] Pulcher
32. Lex Cocceia AD 96 Nerva [2]
Leges 82-79 BC L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla
Corneliae
(33-375
39.-41.):
33. Lex Cornelia de 81 BC L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla
adpromussoribus
34. Lex Cornelia de ambitu 81 BC L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla
35. Lex Cornelia de captivis c. 80 BC m=. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

36. Lex Cornelia de falsis 81 BC L. Cornelius {I 90] Sulla

37. Lex Cornelia de iniuriis 8x BC ee . Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

38. Lex Cornelia de iurisdictione 67 BC C. Cornelius [I 2]

39. Lex Cornelia de maiestate 81 BC L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

40. Lex Cornelia repetundarum 81 BC L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

41. Lex Cornelia de sicariis et 81 BC L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla
venefictis
42. Lex Domitia 104 or 103 BC Cn. Domitius {I 4] Ahenobarbus

43. Lex Duilia 449 BC (?) M. Duilius [3]

44. Lex duodecim tabularum c. 450 BC Decemviri [1]

45. Lex Fabia 2nd or rst cent. BC unknown

46. Lex Falcidia 40 BC C. (P. ?) Falcidius
47. Lex Fannia 161 BC C. Fannius [I 6] Strabo

48. Lex Fufia Caninia DANSE C. Fufius [II 1] Geminus;

L. Caninius Gallus
49. Lex Furia de sponsu unknown unknown
50. Lex Furia testamentaria between 204 and 169 BC C. Furius {I r]
51. Lex Gabinia de piratis 67 BC A. Gabinius [I 2]
persequendis
52. Lex Gabinia tabellaria 139 BC A. Gabinius [I 1]
53. Lex Genucia 342 BC L. Genucius [I 3]
54. Lex Hortensia 286 BC (2) Q. Hortensius [4]
55. Lex Hostilia 2nd cent. BC (?) Hostilius [1]

Lex Icilia v. Lex Sicinia (122.)

Lex de imperio (Republican
period: Lex curiata de imperio):
56. Lex de imperio Vespasiani AD 69 Senate of Rome
57. Lex Irnitana before AD roo conferrer of municipal charter:
Domitianus [1]
Leges the laws of C. Iulius Caesar* and Augustus*
Iuliae
(58.-61.,
63.-72.):
319 A. III. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

ed./source subject observation/lit.

30. ELSTER, no. 83 prohibition of commercial activity by senators — Commerce V.A.

a series of political measures couched as legislation — Clodius [I 4]

am. Gice Piss Sh readmission to collegia — collegium [x]

32. ROTONDI 470 prohibition of castration — castratio
comprehensive legislation of the dictator Sulla, — Cornelius [I 90] Sulla
including:

33. ROTONDI 362 maximum sums for sureties — Surety

34. ROTONDI 361 against obtaining office by deception — ambitus

Riya |Dhkees ochre ‘fiction’ of valid testament in spite of subsequent — postliminium
captivity
36. Dig. 48,10 counterfeiting of testaments and coins — falsum
B77 Dee AT rOss prosecution of — iniuria (bodily harm and breach of cf. ERMANN 77-84
domestic peace) in the > quaestio procedure
38. ROTONDI 371 binding praetors to the edict — edictum [2]
BOn Cle Lis. 50 high treason, quaestio trials — quaestio
— matestas
40. ROTONDI 360 extortion by public servants — repetundarum crimen
Ale RSG, 50 murder, esp. poisoning — homicidium

42. ROTONDI 329, 380 election of priests by the people (plebs) — Domitius [I 4]
— pontifex, pontifices
43. LACH, no. 28 restoration of people’s tribunate and right of provocatio — Duilius [3]
— tribunus [7]
— provocatio
44. FLACH, no. 26 most comprehensive legislation record of the Roman — Tabulae duodecim
Republic
45. ROTONDI 258 kidnapping, human trafficking, etc. — plagium
46. RS2,no. 51 protection of heirs against unreasonable bequests — WillsandtestamentslV.B.
47. ELSTER, no. 190 against luxury at feasts and games — Fannius [I 6]
— luxus
48. Gai. Inst. 1,42-46 restrictions on testamentary manumissions — Manumission C.

49. ELSTER, no. 225 limitation of liability of co-guarantors — Surety C.

50. ELSTER, no. 180 restrictions on legacies — legatum
Cie SIRALI. 02 Pompey’s (Pompeius [I 3]) supreme command against |— Pompeius [I 3]
the pirates — Piracy
52. ELSTER, no. 212 secret ballot for magistrate elections — Elections
53. ELSTER, no. 19 prohibition of interest — Interest I.B.
54. ELSTER, no. 55 legal force of resolutions of the plebeian assembly — plebiscitum
55. ELSTER, no. 229 representation in court against the perpetrator of a cf. KASER/HACKL 63
property delict (fur, cf. + furtum)

confirmation of a particular > imperium by law — imperium

56. RS xno. 39 transfer of the > imperium to Emperor Vespasian — Lexdeimperio Vespasiani
57. LAMBERTI — Municipal law for Irni (southern Spain) — Lex Irnitana
— Latin law II.C.
the laws of C. Julius Caesar* and Augustus*
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 320

name of law year of promulgation sponsor

%
Lex Iulia de adulteriis 18 BC Augustus

Lex Iulia agraria 59 BC Caesar*

Lex Iulia de ambitu 18 BC Augustus*
Lex Iulia de annona 18 BC (?) Augustus*

Lex Iulia de civitate 90 BC L. Iulius [I 5] Caesar

Lex Iulia de fundo dotali 18 BC (?) Augustus*

Lex Iulia tudiciorum Ty. (2) Augustus*
publicorum
Lex Iulia iudiciorum 17 BC (?) Augustus*
privatorum
Lex Iulia maiestatis 46 and 8 BC Caesar* and Augustus*

Lex Iulia de maritandis 18 BC Augustus*

ordinibus
Lex Iulia de modo aedificorum 18 BC (?) Augustus*
Lex Iulia municipalis 45 BC (?) Caesar* (2)

Lex Iulia repetundarum 59 BC Caésar*

Lex Iulia vicesimaria AD
6 (?) Augustus* (?)
Leges Iuliae de vi 19-16 BC (?) Augustus*
Lex Iunia (Norbana ?) AD 19 M. Iunius [II 41] Silanus;
L. Norbanus [II 2] Balbus (?)
Lex Iunia Vellaea AD 28 L. Junius Silanus;
C. Vellaeus Tutor
Lex Laetoria Ex, 2001 BE unknown

Lex Latina Tabulae Bantinae late 2nd cent. BC unknown

Lex Licinia de sodaliciis Sob e M. Licinius [I 11] Crassus

Lex Licinia Iunia
Lex Licinia Mucia
Leges Liciniae Sextiae
Lex Licinia
Lex Maenia
62 BC L. Licinius [I 35] Murena;
D. Tunius [I 30] Silanus
95 BC L. Licintus [I ro] Crassus;
Q. Mucius [I 9] Scaevola
367 BC C. Licinius [I 43] Stolo;
L. Sextius [I 6] Lateranus
5th or 4th cents. BC unknown
3rd cent. BC (?) unknown

83. Lex Malacitana before AD too conferrer of municipal charter:

Domitianus [1]

84. Lex Mamilia Roscia Peducaea c. 100 BC five people’s tribunes, perhaps incl. C. Mamilius
Alliena Fabia [4] Limetanus
85. Lex Manciana c.. AD 75 (?) Mancia, legate of Vespasian (— Vespasianus),
probably on his behalf
86. Lex Manilia 66 BC C. Manilius [I 2]
321 A. III. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

ed./source subject observation/lit.

58. RS2,no. 60 prosecution of adultery by quaestio trial — adulterium

— Marriage III.
SO ROO 54 land allocations — Agrarian laws
60. ROTONDI 443 against obtaining office by deception — ambitus
ROTONDI 448 campaign against malpractice in the supply of grain — cura annonae
— Grain laws;
cf. HOBENREICH, esp.
L52—078
ROTONDI 338 grant of citizenship to Latins and socii — Tulius [I 5]
— Citizenship IL.
Dig. 23,5 ban on sale of land from a dowry —> dos

ROTONDI 448-450 fundamental reform of the criminal proceedings of the — iudicium

— quaestio
RS 2, no. 61 transition to the formula trial — formula

ROTONDI 422, 453 proceedings and penalty for high treason — quaestio
— maiestas
RS 2, no. 64 bans on marriage — Lex Iulia et Papia

ROTONDI 447 heights of buildings in Rome — Building law B.

RS 1, no. 24 community constitution (probably draft only) — municipium
— Municipal law
RS 2, no. 55 extortion by public servants — repetundarum crimen
ROTONDI 457 inheritance tax — vicesima
RS 2, no. 62 violence perpetrated by mobs and public officials — vis

ROTONDI 463 award of Latin citizenship to + Freedmen — Latini Iuniani

RS 2, no. 65 hereditary appointment of postumi (children born after — postumus [2]

the death of the father)
RS 2, no. 44 protection of those under 25 in contractual business — minores
= PESTER, NO. 147
RS anon 7, Oscan — Municipal law, penalties for piracy (?) and cf. J.S. RICHARDSON, in: RS 1,
and no. 13 violent crime no. 7; M.H. CRAWFORD, R.G.
COLEMAN, in: RS 1, no. 13
(both: intr. and comm.)
ROTONDI 407 collusion for electoral fraud — ambitus
ROTONDI 383 promulgation and archiving of bills — Licinius [I 35]

ROTONDI 335 expulsion of non-Romans (trigger for the Social War) — Social War [3]

FLACH, no. 62 a-d one of the two consuls to be plebeian; (probably — consul(es)
misattributed) agrarian law; (partial) debt redemption — Agrarian laws
Gai. Inst. 4,17 procedure for division of a legal community — communio

ELSTER, no. 81 senate confirmation of candidates and bills for the — auctoritas Il.
popular assembly
83. SPITZL — Municipal law of Malaca* (modern Malaga) — Lex Malacitana
— Latin law II.C.
— Municipal law
84. FIRA 1, 138 procedure for establishing boundaries of land property perhaps identical to 59.;
— Agrarian laws
85. Fira 1, 484, 493 administration of imperial + Domains in North Africa cf. MARTINO,
WG 277-283
(?)
86. ROTONDI 375 bestowal of supreme command in the — Mithridatic — Pompeius [I 3]
War on Pompey
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 222

name of law year of promulgation sponsor

87. Lex Maria C. Marius [I r]

88. Lex Menenia Sestia de multa et T. Menenius [7] Lanatus;
sacramento P. Sestius [5] Capitolinus
89. Lex metalli Vipascensis 2nd cent. AD Hadrian

90. Lex Ogulnia 300 BC Q. Ogulnius [1] Gallus

QI. Lex Ovinia €, 3105 BG Ovinius [I 1]

92. Lex Papia Poppaea 9 BC M. Papius [II 1] Mutilus;

Q. Poppaeus [2] Secundus
93. Lex Papiria 3rd or 2nd cent. BC L. Papirius

94. Lex Papiria tabellaria 131 BC C. Papirius [I 5] Carbo

Lex Philonis v. Lex Publilia (107.)
Lex Plaetoria v. Lex Laetoria (75.)

95: Lex Plautia de vi before 63 BC Plautius [I 1] or, more probably,

M. Plautius [I 12] Silvanus
96. Lex Plautia iudiciaria 89 BC M. Plautius [I 12] Silvanus
97. Lex Plautia Papiria 89 BC M. Plautius [I 12] Silvanus;
C. Papirius [I 6] Carbo
98. Lex Poetelia de ambitu 358 BC C. Poetelius [3] Libo Visolus
99. Lex Poetelia Papiria 326 BC C. Poetelius [3] Libo Visolius
(oder C. Poetelius [4] Libo Visolius)
Ioo, Lex Pompeia de ambitu 62 BC Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus
Iol. Lex Pompeia de magistratibus Foe Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus
102. Lex Pompeia de parricidio FS LOL SG Cn. Pompetus [I 3] Magnus

103. Lex Pompeia de provinctis 52. bE Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus

104. Lex Pompeia de Transpadanis 89 BC Cn. Pompeius [I 8] Strabo

105. Lex Pompeia Licinia 70 BC Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Magnus;
M. Licinius [I rr] Crassus
106. Leges Porciae 2nd cent. BC M. Porcius Cato [1];
P. Porcius [I 11] Laeca (?)

107. Lex Publilia 339 BC Q. Publilius [I 3] Philo

(Lex Philonis)
108. Lex Publilia de magistratibus 471 BC Publilius [I 2] Volero

109. Lex Publilia de sponsu 4th/3rd. cents. BC unknown

IIo. Lex Pupia 61 BC M. Pupius [I 3] Piso Frugi

OU
is Be Lex Quinctia 9 BC T. Quinctius [II 2] Crispinus Sulpicianus
Ii2. Lex Rhodia de iactu latest rst cent. AD

Tae Lex Rubria 48-42 BC Rubrius [I 2] for Caesar*

II4. Lex Salpensana befcre AD roo conferrer of municipal charter:

Domitianus [1]
32:3 A. III. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

ed./source subject observation/lit.

87. ROTONDI 318 secret ballot at the popular assembly — comitia

88. FLACH, no. 24 maximum financial penalties — multa

89. FIRA 1, 104, 105 organization of > Mining (III.) in Vipasca (Spain) cf. MARTINO,
WG 3 50-3 53
= LAZZARINI 19-37
go. ELSTER, no. 46 raising the number of priests and augurs, and — augures
proportional representation in favour of the plebeians —> pontifex, pontifices
(= plebs)
91. ELSTER, no. 38 selection of senators by the censors — censores
— lectio senatus
92. RS 2, no. 64 Augustan marriage law — Lex Iulia et Papia
— Augustus
3m RS 2 NOW'S selection of the ‘three men’ — tresviri [1] capitales
= BISTER, nO, 223
94. ROTONDI 302 secret ballot on laws in the popular assembly — comitia

95. ROTONDI 377f. criminal prosecution of violent attacks on public = Vis

institutions and buildings
96. ROTONDI 342 selection of judges (15 per tribus) for the — quaestio cf. KUNKEL, 62note232;116
97. ROTONDI 340 citizenship for the socii — Social War [3]

98. ELSTER, no. 6 election bribery — ambitus

99. ELSTER, no. 30 limitation (or abolition) of + nexum and debt bondage — Poetelius [3]
— Debt, debtredemption
II.
100. ROTONDI 410 electoral bribery; procedures to counter it — ambitus
tor. ROTONDI 411 unavoidable absence from Rome of candidates for office —> Pompeius [I 3] D.
102. ROTONDI 406 clarification of the elements of the offence of murder; = —> parricidium
abolition of the ‘sack’ — culleus
103. ROTONDI 411 five-year interval between magistracy and — Pompeius [I 3] D.
promagistracy — magistratus C.4.
104. ROTONDI 342 award of Latin law to the Transpadani — Latin law
105. ROTONDI 369 restoration of the status of the people’s tribunes —> Pompeius [I 3] B.
— tribunus |7]|
106. ELSTER, no. 142 three laws abolishing the punishment of flogging and = —> provocatio
extending the right of objection to the — coercitio — coercitio;
cf. J. BLEICKEN, s.v. pro-
vocatio, RE23,2447-2450
107. ELSTER, no. 21 presentation of bills to the senate prior to the popular — — Publilius [I 3]
assembly; one of the two — censores must be a plebeian
108. FLACH, no. 19 establishment of five comitia tribute for the election of — comitia
people’s tribunes — concilium
— tribus
109. ELSTER, no. 224 limitation of recourse and enforcement by the sponsor -> Surety C.;
against the debtor cf. KAsER, RPR 1, 172
110. ROTONDI 399 prohibition of senate sittings on assembly days — senatus II.C.
TINS 2 NOs penalties for damaging water supply facilities — Water supply ILF.
Tia Dig an: collective risk in shipwreck — iactus (term for a Roman
common-law institute derived
from the Greek)
113. FIRA I, 169 administrative and judicial ordinance for — Gallia — Building law;
cisalpina; surviving parts deal with building law cf. BRUNA
114. FREIS, no. 59 — Municipal law for Salpensa* (modern Facialcazar — Lex Salpensana
near Utrera, southern Spain) —> Latin law II.C.
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 324
name of law year of promulgation sponsor

115. Lex Scantin(i)a “and cent. BC (2) unknown

116. Lex Scribonia 50 BC (2) C. Scribonius {I 4] Curio (?)

117. Lex Sempronia agraria 133 BC (?) Ti. Sempronius [I 16] Gracc(h)us

118. Lex Sempronia de capite civis 123 BC C. Sempronius [I 11] Gracc(h)us

119. Lex Sempronia frumentaria 123 BC C. Sempronius [I 11] Gracc(h)us

120. Lex Sempronia iudiciaria 122 BC C. Sempronius [I 11] Gracc(h)us
121. Lex Servilia de repetundis tor BC (?) C. Servilius [I 22] Glaucia (?)

122. Lex Sicinia de tribunorum 492 BC C. Sicinius [I r]

plebei sanctitate
123. Lex Silia 2nd half of 3rd cent. BC unknown

124. Lex Tarentina Ist cent. BC magistrate of Tarentum

125. Lex Terentia 189 BC Q. Terentius [I 5] Culleo

126, Lex Trebonia 448 BC L. Trebonius [I 2] Asper

127. Lex Ursonensis after 44 BC M. Antonius [I 9]?

128. Lex Valeria 509 BC P. Valerius [I 44] Poplicola

129. Lex Valeria de provocatione 509 BC; P. Valerius [I 44] Poplicola;

300 BC M. Valerius [I rr] Corvus
130. Lex Valeria 82 BC L. Valerius [I 22] Flaccus
131. Lex Valeria Horatia 449 BC L.Valerius [I 46]

132. Lex Varia de maiestate 90 BC Q. Varius [I 3] Severus Hibrida

133. Lex Villia Annalis 180 BC L. Villius [2] Annalis

134. Lex Voconia 169 BC Q. Voconius [I 2] Saxa

325 A. III]. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

ed./source subject observation/lit.

115. ELSTER, no. 201 seduction of minors — Homosexuality III.B

116. ROTONDI 414 abolition of usucaption for servitudes — usucapio
— praescriptio longi temporis;
cf. KAseR, RPR 1,444f.
117. ROTONDI 298 distribution of land — Agrarian laws
— Sempronius [I rr]
118. ROTONDI 309 extraordinary courts (quaestiones extraordinariae) only —» Sempronius [I 16]
to be deployed by — plebiscitum; regulation of the — quaestio
provocatio — provocatio
119. ROTONDI 307 Roman grain supply — Grain laws
120. ROTONDI 308 admission of equestrians (— equites Romani) as jurors — Sempronius [I rr]
121. ROTONDI 322 procedure and legal consequences for extortion in public — repetundarum crimen
office
122. FLACH, no. 15 sacrosanctity of the people’s tribunes — sacrosanctus
— tribunus [7]
123. RS 2, no. 46 claim for restitution of a monetary sum — condictio
= ELSTER, no. 119
TIA ROA NOLL 5 constitution and administration of Tarentum =» larasyllez
125. ELSTER, no. 154 full — Citizenship for the sons of freedmen — Freedmen
— Manumission
126. FLACH, no. 35 apparently prohibition of the co-opting of people’s — Trebonius [I 2]
tribunes — cooptatio
1272 NS ly DO: 2,5 Municipal law of Urso* (modern Osuna, southern — Lex Ursonensis
Spain) — Latin law II.C.
— Municipal law
128. FLACH, no. 7 (legendary) threat of the death penalty for efforts to cf. FLACH 63 (on no. 7)
restore the monarchy
129. FLACH, no. 6 right to object to the — coercitio — provocatio

130. ROTONDI 348f. appointment of Sulla as dictator — Cornelius [I 90] Sulla

131. FLACH, nos. 29-31 apparently, binding effect of resolutions of the popular — plebiscitum
assembly; sacrosanctity of the people’s tribunes; — tribunus [7]
archiving of senate resolutions in the — aerarium — sacrosanctus
— senatusconsultum [1]
132. ROTONDI 339 prosecution of those responsible for the — Social War — maiestas
[3] for high treason
133. ELSTER, no. 164 minimum age for magistrates and compulsory intervals -—> cursus honorum
between different offices
134. ELSTER, no. 181 limitations on right of succession, esp. of patrician — Lex Voconia
women
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 326

If. 2. SENATUS CONSULTA

name of law year of promulgation sponsor/eponymous magistrate

SC Acilianum AD 122 Acilius [II 4],

Hadrian*
SC Atinianum AD 62(?) unknown
SC de advocationibus AD 55 Imp. Claudius [III 1]

SC de aquaeductibus 11 BC Augustus*
SC de Asclepiade 78 BC (?) unknown

SC de Bacchanalibus 186 BC Q. Marcius [I 17] Philippus,

Sp. Postumius [I 8] Albinus

SC Calvisianum A BG C. Calvisius [7] Sabinus

for Augustus* (?)

SC Calvisianum AD 61 P. Calvisius (?)

SC Claudianum AD 47 Imp. Claudius [II] 1]

Io. SC Claudianum AD 49 Imp. Claudius [III r}

ri. SC Claudianum AD 52 or 54 Imp. Claudius [III 1]

12. SC de collegiis between 30 BC and AD 14 Augustus*

13} SC Dasumianum after AD 117 Dasumius [3] Rusticus for Hadrian *

4. SC de Iudaeis Taz b Gite) unknown

rey SC Hosidianum AD 47 Cn. Hosidius [4] Geta

16. SC Iuncianum AD 127 Hadrian*

ath SC Iuventianum AD 129 P. Iuventius [II 1] Celsus

18. SC Largianum AD 42 Imp. Claudius [III 1}

19. SC Libonianum AD 16 unknown

20. SC de ludis saecularibus gh OG) Augustus*

21. SC Macedonianum between AD 70 and 79 unknown

22. SC Neronianum between AD 60 and 64 Imp. Nero [1]

23. SC Ninnianum between AD 81 and 96. Imp. Domitianus [I]

24. SC de nundinis saltus Beguensis AD 138 Lucilius [II 1] Africanus

as beneficiary ?
25. SC Orfitianum AD 178 Ser. Scipio Orfitus cos.
(cf. Cornelius [II 53])
oi, A. III. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

ed./source subject observations/lit.

Dig. 30,41,1 — 43,3 prohibition on bequeathing parts of a still-standing cf. KASER, RPR 1,749 fn. 39
house as > legatum
Inst. Iust. 3,1,14 right of succession of an (emancipated?) adoptive son cf. KasER, RPR 1, 713
Plin. Ep. 9,4 prohibition on paying or promising a fee to a lawyer — advocatus
before a trial
FIRA I, no. 41 administration of the Roman > Water supply (II.) — cura [2]
SHERK, no. 12 declaration of amity (admission to the formula — sOcit
sociorum; preserved in Greek and Latin) with the
citizens of Cos (?); exemption from taxes and duties for
Greek captains
SCHUMACHER, no. persecution of manifestations of the Bacchus cult — senatus consultum de
Aoi Bac(ch)analibus
— Bacchus
FIRA I, 410-414 proceedings against provincial extortion — repetundarum crimen
(no. 68)
= SHERK, no. 31
Ulp. 16,3f. dowry of a woman over 50 forfeit to the state on her — caducum
death — Lex Iulia et Papia
Plin. Ep. 5,9 limit on permitted fees for lawyers (up to 10,000 — advocatus
sestertit)
Io. Gai. Inst. 1,62 legalization of marriage between uncle and niece — Claudius [III 1]
— Agrippina [3]
Ae Gai. Inst. 1,84; 1,91 child of a citizen by a slave is enslaved, sometimes the — Slavery;
mother too cf. KASER, RPR 1, 289
12. FIRA I, no. 46 foundation and supervision of collegia — collegium [x]
Efe Dig. 40,5,22,25 facilitation of manumission granted by — fidei- — Manumission C.
40,5536 commissum
14. Jos. Ant. Iud. opinion on the appeal of the Hasmonaeans against — Hyrkanos [2]
13,260-265 — Antiochus [9] VII
£5. FREIS, no. 35 state regulation of private building work — senatus consultum
= FIRA I, no. 45 Hosidianum
— Baurecht B.
16. FIRBRUNS, no. 59 compulsory implementation of manumission by — fidei- — Manumission C.;
commissum cf. KASER, RPR 1, 295
U7. Dig. 5,3,20,6-6d recovery of an inheritance forfeit to the state; extension — petitio
of inheritance claim against vendors — caducum;
cf. MULLER-EHLEN (passim)
18. Gai. Inst. 3,63 right of succession to a — Freedman subject to Latin law — Latini Iuniani
19. Dig. 48,10 (22) arising from the trial of M. Scribonius [II 6] Libo (?): — falsum
invalidity of bequests in favour of the writer of the will;
from the reign of Claudius [III 1], this was grounds for
prosecution for forgery
20. FIRA 1, no. 40 design of festival celebrating the dawn of a new age — saeculum Ill.
— ludi IL.K
21. Dig. 14,6,1pr. — Loans (III.) to sons subject to the — patria potestas — mutuum D.;
void cf. LUCREZI (passim)
22. Ulp. 24,11 a revision of (ineffective) legacies per vindicationem into — legatum
legacies per damnationem
23% Dig. 40,16,1-3; prevention of the evasion of manumission provisions — Manumission;
Cod. Iust. 7,20,2 cf, KAsER, RPR 1, 289
24. FIRA I, no. 47 granting of market rights — Market
— saltus
DiS Inst. Iust. 3, 4 right of succession of children ahead of agnatic relatives — agnatio
— Succession, law of III.C.;
cf. KASER, RPR 1, 702
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 328

name of law year of promulgation sponsor

26. SCde pago Montano rst cent. BC unknown

27. SC Pegasianum between AD 70 and 79 Pegasus*

28. SCde philosophis et rhetoribus 161 BC C. Fannius [I 6] Strabo

29. SCde Cn. Pisone patre AD 20 Tiberius*

30. SCPlancianum between AD 70 and 79 unknown

31. SC Rubrianum AD 103 (?) Rubrius [II 4] Gallus (?)

32. SCSilanianum AD to Augustus* ?

33. SCde sumptibus ludorum AD 176 Imp. Marcus [2] Aurelius

gladiatorum
34. SC Tertullianum between AD 117 and 138 ~—Hadrian* ?

35. SCde Thisbensibus 170 BC unknown

36. SCde Tiburtinis 159 BC unknown

37. SC Trebellianum AD 56 or 57 M. Trebellius [II 2] Maximus

38. SC Turpillianum AD 61 unknown

39. SC Vellaeanum mid-rst cent. AD unknown

40. SC Volusianum AD 56 Q. Volusius [II 4]
329 A. III]. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

ed./source subject observation/lit.

26. FIRA TI, no. 39 against the use of a plot of land in the district of — pagus
Montanus as a rubbish tip
274 Gai. Inst: 252/54 compulsion on heirs charged by — fideicommissum to — legatum;
accept the inheritance; admission of a minimum cf. MANTHE
inheritance of one quarter
28. FIRA I, no. 32 expulsion of Greek philosophers and rhetors from Rome — Rhetoric VI.B.1
— Tolerance II.C.;
cf. BALTRUSCH 81-85
29. EcK punishment of conspirators (death of Germanicus [2], _— senatus consultum de Cn.
cf. Calpurnius [II 16]) Pisone patre
30. Dig.25,3,1and3 obligation upon a divorced woman to give notification cf. KASER, RPR 1, 346
of her pregnancy, with maintenance consequences for
the divorced husband
31. FIRBRUNS,no. 58 manumission by the praetor in case of absence of the cf. KASER, RPR 1, 295
party obligated under — fideicommissum
32. Dig. 29,5 torture and killing of all house slaves following the —» Torture;
violent death of the head of the household cf. WATSON 134-138
33. FrRa1,no. 49 restrictions on gladiatorial combat — munus, munera C.3

34. Inst. Iust. 3,3 right of succession of the mother to her children, if she — ius E.2
possessed the ius liberorum
35. SHERK, no. 2 administration of the town of Thisbe (Boeotia) — Thisbe [1]
following its conquest by the Romans
36. FIRA I, no. 33 amnesty for the town of Tibur (modern Tivoli) — Tibur
a7. Die, 316,151.) equivalence of fideicommissary to true inheritance for —> fideicommissum
creditors and in cases of hereditatis — petitio — heres
— bonorum possessio
38. Dig. 48,16 punishment of false accusation in (abandoned) private -> tergiversatio
action
39. Dig. t6s1,2,1 prohibition on intercessio by women —> intercessio II.
40. Dig. 48,7,6; prohibition on the purchase of buildings to tearthem — Building law B.
FIRA I, no. 45 down, incl. participating in an appeal to divide the
profits thereby gained (?)
A. LAWS AND LAW CODES 35°

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST: LEGES year of no. name of law

promulgation

year of no. name of law 173 BC (?) 28. Lex Cicereia

promulgation 169 BC 134. Lex Voconta
161 BC 47. Lex Fannia
unknown 14. Lex Apuleia de sponsu
c. 158 BC 5. Lex Aelia (et Fufia)
unknown 49. Lex Furia de sponsu
mid/late 2nd cent. 4. Lex Aebutia
509 BC 128. Lex Valeria BC
509 BC; 300 BC 129. Lex Valeria de 149 BC 24. Lex Calpurnia
provocatione repetundarum
5th or 4th cents. BC 8r. Lex Licinia 139 BC 52 Lex Gabinia tabellaria
492 BC T22), Lex Sicinia (Icilia) de 137 BC 27. Lex Cassia tabellaria
tribunorum plebei
133 BC (?) Eige Lex Sempronia agraria
sanctitate
170, BE 94. Lex Papiria tabellaria
471 BC 108. Lex Publilia de
£245, 118. Lex Sempronia de capite
magistratibus
civis
452 BC 88. Lex Menenia Sestia de
124, BG 119 Lex Sempronia
multa et sacramento
frumentaria
c. 450 BC 44. Lex duodecim tabularum
124 OL 122 BG ¥, Lex Acilia repetundarum
449 BC (?) 43. Lex Duilia
122 BC 120 Lex Sempronia iudiciaria
449 BC 130. Lex Valeria Horatia
119 BC 87. Lex Maria
448 BC 126. Lex Trebonia
115 BC 8 Lex Aemilia sumptuaria
445 BC (?) Ds Lex Canuleia
riz BE 9. Lex agraria
4th or sthcents. BC 81. Lex Licinia
104 or 103 BC 42. Lex Domitia
4th/3rd cents. BC 109. Lex Publilia de sponsu
103 BC nes Lex Apuleia de maiestate
367 BC (2) Te Lex Aemilia
ro1 BC (?) I21 Lex Servilia de repetundis
367 BC 80. Leges Liciniae Sextiae
late 2nd cent. BC 76. Lex Latina Tabulae
358 BC 98. Lex Poetelia de ambitu
Bantinae
342 BC Bhs Lex Genucia
c. 100 BC 84. Lex Mamilia Roscia
339 BC 107. Lex Publilia (Philonis) Peducaea Alliena Fabia
326 BC 99. Lex Poetelia Papiria rst cent. BC 124 Lex Tarentina
G05 be gt. Lex Ovinia 98 BC 21 Lex Caecilia Didia
300 BC 90. Lex Ogulnia 95 BC 79. Lex Licinia Mucia
300 BC; 509 BC 129. Lex Valeria de 90 BC (?) BON Lex Calpurnia
provocatione
90 BC 62. Lex Iulia de civitate
3rd cent. BC (?) 82. Lex Maenia
90 BC Ea 2. Lex Varia de maiestate
3rd or 2ndcents. BC 93. Lex Papiria
89 BC 96. Lex Plautia iudiciaria
286 BC (?) 15. Lex Aquilia
89 BC 97. Lex Plautia Papiria
286 BC (?) 54. Lex Hortensia
89 BC 104. Lex Pompeia de
2nd half of 3rd cent. 123. Lex Silia Transpadanis
BC
82 BC 130 Lex Valeria
218 BC 30. Lex Claudia
82-79 BC Leges Corneliae
210 BC (?) 16. Lex Atilia
81 BC Bae Lex Cornelia de
204 BC (?) 10. Lex Alearia
adpromissoribus
204 BC 29. Lex Cincia
81 BC 3A. Lex Cornelia de ambitu
between 204 and 50. Lex Furia testamentaria 81 BC 36. Lex Cornelia de falsis
169
8r BC ag. Lex Cornelia de iniuriis
201 BC Oye Lex Acilia Minucia
81 BC 2G. Lex Cornelia de maiestate
c. 200 BC GP, Lex Atinia de usucapione
81 BC 40. Lex Cornelia
6G: 200 BC Tis. Lex Laetoria (Plaetoria)
repetundarum
2nd cent. BC 18. Lex Atinia
81 BC 4I. Lex Cornelia de sicariis et
2nd cent. BC (?) Cees Lex Hostilia veneficiis
2nd cent. BC 106. Leges Porciae c. 80 BC BS. Lex Cornelia de captivis
2nd cent. BC (?) mi 5 Lex Scantin(i)a 75 BC 20. Lex Aurelia de tribunicia
2nd or rst cents. BC 45. Lex Fabia potestate
c. 191 BC 2 Lex Acilia de 71 or 68 BC 1 Lex Antia sumptuaria
intercalando 71 or 68 BC Ta Lex Antonia de
189 BC eae Lex Terentia Termessibus
180 BC maige Lex Villia Annalis 70 BC 19. Lex Aurelia iudiciaria
33% A. III. ROMAN LEGES AND SENATUS CONSULTA

year of no. name of law year of no. name of law

promulgation promulgation

70 BC 105. Lex Pompeia Licinia 2nd cent. AD 89. Lex metalli Vipascensis
67 BC 23% Lex Calpurnia de ambitu
67 BC 38. Lex Cornelia de CHRONOLOGICAL LIST:
iurisdictione SENATUS CONSULTA
67 BC sii Lex Gabinia de piratis
persequendis
66 BC 86. T ox Ata year of no. name of law
before 63 BC 95. Lex Plautia de vi promulgation
62 BC 8. Lex Licinia Iuni
‘ J fen 186 BC 6. SC de Bacchanalibus
62 BC 100. Lex Pompeia de ambitu BC SCde Thisbensibus
170 35. e This u
61 BC ‘ Lex P.
3 aR a e 161 BC 28. SC de philosophis et
59 BC 59. Lex Iulia agraria rowstabes
59 BC 70. Lex Iulia repetundarum i59BC 36. SC de Tiburtinis
58 BC ore Lex Clodia de collegiis 132 BC (?) ef SC do badd
oP ci 77° a Oca rst cent. BC 26. SC de pago Montano
ae an << ih a de 78 BC (?) Be SC de Asclepiade
hihi ceea : between 30 BC and_ 12. SC de collegiis
52 BC IOl. Lex Pompeia de ADS na
ee
2 BC ee neiees d 17 BC 20. SC de ludis saecularibus
5 ‘set ea 5 17 LAG. 4. SC de aquaeductibus

50 BC (?) 116 Lex Scribonia ee Te Saree

48-42 BC FIC Lex Rubria AD : oe SC so
46 and 8 BC 66. Lex Iulia maiestatis in ei ey aes
45 BC (?) 26. Lex Cassia ve ed ne SC an eee Ro
45 BC (?) 69. Lex Iulia municipalis re Z ; SCCI ay:
after 44 BC 127. Lex Ursonensis AD AT a et
BC 6. Lex Falcidia Ad ASE ae
ape ; i : ‘ AD 49 10. SC Claudianum
19-16 BC (?) 72. Leges Iuliae de vi Be Se re ia GeiNeNie sin
18 BC 58. Lex Iulia de adulterits we sie 33 SC Claudi
60. Lex Iulia de ambitu if Dea oe, Il. see et janum .
18 BC
18 BC (?) 61. Lex Iulia de annona ip . 3: SC se eee ke
18 BC (?) 63. Lex Iulia de fundo dotali nas - hie me SC aw:
8 BC 67. Lex Iulia de maritandis 7
: sensu eae AD 6oand 22. SC Neronianum
18 BC (?) 68. Lex Iulia de modo 2 2
¢:
aedificorum AD 61 8. SC Calvisianum
ws
17 BC (?) 64. Lex Iulia indiciorum a oF Q) ae: ke ai
publicorum 62 (5 2; tinianum
17 BC (2) 65. Meee lulia Hidiciorun between AD 7o and 21. SC Macedonianum
privatorum 72
9 BC 92. Lex Papia Poppaea between AD 7o and 27. SC Pegasianum
9 BC T1t. Lex Quinctia 79
8 BC and 46 BC 66. Lex Iulia maiestatis between AD 7o and 30. SC Plancianum
2 BC 48. Lex Fufia Caninia 79 ews
latest rstcent. AD ~—ri2. Lex Rhodia de iactu Aut eta AZ. oe Nae

mA fe Lex Beha merle , AD 103 (?) ait SC Rubrianum

AD 6 (?) Ge Lex Iulia vicesimaria ee AD are 2 Caine
. 2 ~

ADx9 73° nee sakes Nemoanan between AD 117 34. SC Tertullianum

AD 28 74. Lex Iunia Vellaea and x48 :
AD 69 56. Lex de imperio nae . Cel Vinee

vest AD 127 16. SC Iuncianum

c. AD 75 (?) 85. Lex ie AD 129 LG. SC Iuventianum
ee 1S a ee pages AD 138 24. SC de nundinis saltus
before AD 100 57- Lex Irnitana Beguensis
before AD 100 83: Lex Malacitana AD 176 B30 SC de sumptibus ludorum
before AD roo II4. Lex Salpensana gladiatorum
AD 178 25s SC Orfitianum
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 332

B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES

B. I. CUNEIFORM TREATIES OF MESOPOTAMIA AND NORTHERN SYRIA

B. I. HirrireE TREATIES
B. II. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

B. I. CUNEIFORM TREATIES OF MESOPOTAMIA AND NORTHERN SYRIA

(Hans Neumann)

The following table only lists those texts that can be museum number for British Museum
identified with considerable certainty as treaties or (Rassam), London
oaths of loyalty. It also includes drafts for these treaties. number for texts from Ras Shamra
Not included, however, are references to treaty agree- museum number for British Museum
ments in other types of text (e.g. inscriptions, letters, (Smith), London
and school texts), documents hitherto only available in number for texts from Ebla (Tell
descriptive outline, or those that are not adequately Mardikh)
published. For further information in this area, cf. esp. VAT museum number for Vorderasiatisches
LAFONT 213-328 (Old Babylonian period) and SAA II Museum (Near East Department, clay
(Neo-Assyrian period). tablets (Vorderasiatische Abteilung,
The texts are listed in the table with their respective Tontafeln)), Berlin
museum or find numbers and/or the relevant place of
publication. The latter generally refers to the first edi-
tion. Abbreviations in bibliography:
CHARPIN D. CuarPIn, Un traité entre Zimri-Lim
Abbreviations: de Mari et Ibal-pi-El II. d’Esnunna, in:
Akkad. Akkadian FS GARELLI, 1991, 139-166.
Arab. Arabic DuRAND J.-M. DuraAnD, Les documents
Assyr. Assyrian épistolaires du palais de Mari, Vol. 1,
Babyl. Babylonian 1997.
(os copy FS GARELLI D. CHarPIN et al. (ed.), Marchands,
Cit clay tablet diplomates et empereurs. FS P.
edit. edition (copy and translation, mostly GaARELLI, 2001.
with comm.) GRAYSON A.K. Grayson, Akkadian Treaties of
Elam Elamite the Seventh Century B.C., in: JCS 39,
kg. king 1987, 127-160.
obs. observations HARPER R.F. Harper, Assyrian and Babylonian
ph. photograph Letters. Vol. 11, 1911; Vol. 12, 1913.
rv. reverse Hess R.S. Hess, Treaties, in: W.W. HALLO,
™ text medium K.L. YOUNGER (ed.), The Context of
Scripture, Vol. 2, 2000, 329-332.
A alliance JOANNES F. JOANNES, Le traité de vassalité
OL oath of loyalty d’Atamrum d’ Andarig envers
2 peace treaty Zimri-Lim de Mari, in: FS GARELLI,
S succession treaty 1991, 167-177.
Vv vassal treaty KIENAST B. Krenast, Der Vertrag Ebla-Assur in
rechtshistorischer Sicht, in: H.
WAETZOLDT (ed.), Wirtschaft und
Abbreviations in editions: Gesellschaft von Ebla, 1988
+ direct alignment of text fragments (Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient
(+) indirect alignment of text fragments 2), 231-243.
Ie museum number for Mari Tablets, KLENGEL 1 H. KLENGEL, Geschichte Syriens im 2.
Louvre, Paris Jahrtausend v.u.Z., Vol. 1, 1965.
BM museum number for British Museum, KLENGEL 2 H. KLENGEL, Geschichte Syriens im 2.
London Jahrtausend v.u.Z., Vol. 2, 1969.
Bu museum number for British Museum KLENGEL 3 H. KLENGEL, Syria 3000 to 300 B.C.,
(Budge), London 1992.
K. museum number for British Museum LAFONT B. LAFonr, Relations internationales,
(Kuyunjik), London alliances et diplomatie au temps des
E number for texts from Sehna / royaumes amorrites, in: J.-M. DURAND
Subat-Enlil (Tell Leilan) (ed.), Amurru, Vol. 2: Mari, Ebla et les
M. number for text finds from Mari (Tell Hourrites, 2001, 213-328.
Hariri) NOuGAYROL J. NouGayrot, Le palais royal
ND number for texts from Kalhu (Nimrud d’Ugarit, Vol. 4: Textes accadiens des
Documents) Archives Sud, 1956.
8%) B. I. CUNEIFORM TREATIES OF MESOPOTAMIA AND NORTHERN SYRIA

PARPOLA S. PARPOLA, Neo-Assyrian Treaties

from the Royal Archives of Nineveh, in:
JCS 39, 1987, 161-189.
SAA II S. PARPOLA, K. WATANABE, State
Archives of Assyria (SAA), Vol. 2:
Neo-Assyrian Treaties and Loyalty
Oaths, 1988.
SAPORETTI C. Saporetrti, La rivale di Babilonia,
2002.
WEIDNER E. WEIDNER, Der Staatsvertrag
ASsurniraris VI. von Assyrien mit
Mati’ilu von Bit-Agusi, in: AfO 8,
1932/33, 17-34.
WISEMAN D.J. WisEMaAN, The Alalah Tablets,
1953.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES

all dates BC
date signatory 1 signatory 2 type TM content

1. 24th/23rd kg. of Ebla* kg. of city-state of V Cr entertainment of

cent. Abar-QA emissaries from Abar-QA
in the state territory of
Ebla; obligation to inform
of activities hostile to
Ebla; guarantee of safe
passage for merchants of
both sides; various
criminal provisions (re
the mutual relations of
subjects of both sides)
2. = 23rd cent. Naram-Sin* Hita (?) A 1) dispatch of military
(kg. of Akkad*) (kg. of Elam*) assistance; marriage of
the kg. of Akkad* to an
Elam. princess
SEC-L.50) Samu-Numhim Hammi-dusur P Ch price setting (sale of
(kg. of Sadlaé ?) (kg. of Nérebtum ?) persons); regulations on
war refugees; criminal
provisions (capital
offences); regulation of
consequences of war in
(international) commerce
and in legal procedures
4. 18th cent. Zimri-Lim Ibal-pi-El II. A @irtes undertaking of
(kg. of Mari*) (kg. of ESnunna) Zimri-Lim to provide
military cooperation;
non-disclosure of military
secrets

5. 18th cent. Hammurapi Zimri-Lim A GT undertaking of Ham-

(kg. of Babylon*) (kg. of Mari*) murapi not to conclude
any unilateral peace with
the kg. of Elam*

6. x8thcent. Atamrum Zimri-Lim Vv Cr declaration of loyalty by

(kg. of Andarig) (kg. of Mari*) Atamrum with the
undertaking not to act
against Zimri-Lim

7. x8thcent. kg. of Kurda Zimri-Lim ? Gite, invoked deities with oath

(kg. of Mari*) obligations
8. 18th cent. Till-Abna city of Assur* Axe? Git firs: commercial provisions,
(kg. of Apum) e.g. on status and
treatment of Assyr.
merchants in the territory
of Apum
 B. I. CUNEIFORM TREATIES OF MESOPOTAMIA AND NORTHERN SYRIA

language text transl./edit. obs./lit.

1. Akkad. T™M.75.G.2420 D.O. EDzaArD, in: on the political and

(Eblaite = E. SOLLBERGER, in: Studi P. FRONZAROLI (ed.), commercial context of
variant of Old _ Eblaitici 3, 1980, 129-155 with fig. Literature and Literary the treaty, cf. KLENGEL
Akkad.) 27a-g (ph.) Language at Ebla, 1992, By 28k
187-217 (edit.)

2p eeelanma: V. SCHEIL, in : Mémoires de la W. Hinz, in: ZA 58,1967, A. WESTENHOLZ, in:

Delegation en Perse 11, 1911, 2-11 66-96 (edit.) OBO 160.3, 1999, 92
(c.5 ph.)

3. Akkad. S. GREENGUS, Old Babylonian W. YUHONG, in: Journal of _F.R. Kraus,

Tablets from Ishchali and Vicinity, Ancient Civilizations 9, Konigliche
1979, pl. CXI f. no. 326 (c.); 74-77 1994, 124-136 (edit.) Verfiigungen in
(edit.) altbabylonischer Zeit,
1984, 90-93;
LAFONT 288;
SAPORETTI 177 f.

4. Akkad. A.361 DURAND 454-458 (no. 292; on the historical

= D. CHaRPIN, in: FS GARELLI transl.); context and other
139-147 (edit. with ph. and c.) SAPORETTI 299 f. (transl.) texts, cf. CHARPIN
147-166; cf. also
LAFONT 284;
SAPORETTI 260-265
5. Akkad. M.6435+M.8987 DURAND 452 f. (no. 290; on the historical
= J.-M. DurAND, in: L. DE MEYER _ transl.) background cf. D.T.
et al. (ed.), Fragmenta Historiae Potts, The Archaeo-
Elamicae. Mélanges M.J. Steve, logy of Elam, 1999,
1986, 111-118 (edit. with ph. and 171; LAFONT 284 f.
c.) On the formulation of
the treaty cf. also B.
KIENAST, in:
Zeitschrift fiir Altori-
entalische und Bibli-
sche Rechtsgeschichte
2, 1996, 124 f.
6. Akkad. A.96 DuRAND 453 f. (no. 291; on the diplomatic
= JOANNES 167-174 (edit. with c.) transl.) activities of Atamrum
of Andarig cf.
JOANNEs 175; cf. also
LAFONT 285
7. Akkad. M.7550 DURAND 458 (no. 293; LAFONT 285
= JOANNES 176 f. (edit. with c.) transl.)
8. Old Assyr. L87-—442+ 447+1331 = J. EIDEM, LAFONT 285 with
(Akkad. in: FS GARELLI, 185-207 (edit. notes 288
dialect) with c. and ph.)
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 336

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type ™ content

9. «rsthcent. Idrimi Pillija sealed CT regulations on the release

(kg. of Alalah*) (kg. of Kizzuwatna*) of refugees

10. 1sthcent. Niqmepa Ir-Tessub sealed CT regulations on asylum/

(kg. of Alalah*) (kg. of Tunip) refugee problems;
treatment of thieves and
robbers
11. x5thcent. Alalah* Ugarit* GY fr: provisions on theft

12. 1r4thcent. Niqmadu Il Aziru sealed CT assurance of loyalty of

(kg. of Ugarit*) (kg. of Amurru [2]) Aziru to Ugarit after
payment of 5,000 shekels
of silver by Niqmadu;
military alliance
obligations of Aziru
13. 13rdcent. Ammistamru II Ini-Tessub Cle compensation agreement
(kg. of Ugarit*) (kg. of Karkemis*) in case of killing of (own)
subjects/merchants in the
territory of the other
party
14. 9gthcent. Samii-Adad V Marduk-zakir-Sumi I stone declaration of loyalty by
(kg. of Assyria) (kg. of Babylon*) tablet fr. Samsi-Adad; exchange of
refugees

15. 8thcent. ASsur-nérari V Mati’ilu Gitirs: military alliance

(kg. of Assyria) (kg. of Arpad) (cf. SAA II, obligations of Mati’ilu
XLII)

16. 683/2 Sanherib* Assyrian dignitaries CY fr: appointment of Prince

(kg. of Assyria) Asarhaddon* as
successor

17. 681 Asarhaddon® Assyrian dignitaries Gites: oath of loyalty on the

(kg. of Assyria) accession of
Asarhaddon*

18. 676 Asarhaddon* Ba’al @iins: freedom of access to

(kg. of Assyria) (kg. of Tyre) harbours and trade routes
on the Mediterranean
coast for Ba’al; limitation
of Assyr. control of Tyre *
to the presence of a royal
official and tolls
19. 672 Asarhaddon* vassal princes Ciiirs: oath of loyalty on the
(kg. of Assyria) (sealed) appointment of Prince
Assurbanipal* as
successor and his brother
Samas-Sum-ukin as kg. of
Babylon*

"Four versions of differing length

 B. 1. CUNEIFORM TREATIES OF MESOPOTAMIA AND NORTHERN SYRIA

language text transl./edit. obs./lit.

9. Akkad. WISEMAN pl. IV no. 3 (c.); 31 f. HEss 331 f. (transl.) KLENGEL I, 219;
(edit.) KLENGEL 3, 88 with
note 18
to. Akkad. WISEMAN pl. I-III no. 2 (c.); 26-31 Hess 329-331 (transl.) KLENGEL 1, 220 f.
(edit.)

rz. Akkad. WISEMAN pl. IV no. 4 (c.); 32 (edit.) H. Klengel, in: OLZ
57, 1962, 454 f.;
KLENGEL 1, 334 f.
12. Akkad. RS 19.68 KLENGEL 2, 284 f.;
= Noucayro1 pl. LXXXVI f. (c.); C. KUHNE, in:
284-286 (edit.) Ugarit-Forschungen 3,
1971, 369-371

13. Akkad. RS 17.230, 17.146, 18.115, 18.19, M.Dierricu, O. LorReTz, KLENGEL 1, 65;
19.75 (labels) in: TUAT I, 154 (RS 17.230; KLENGEL 3, 143 with
= Noucayroz pl. XXVIII, XX, transl.) note 308
LXXXIIl, LXXX, LXXXVIII (c.);
152-160, 292 (edit.)
14. Akkad. Rm 2,427 SAA II, 4 f. (edit.); pl. I(ph.); KieNasT 241;
= WEIDNER 28 (c.) J. A. BRINKMAN, in: L. SAA II, XXVI f.
CanrFora (ed.), I trattati nel
mondo antico, 1990,
107-112 (edit. with c.)
15. Akkad. Rm 120+Rm 274+ K.15272(+) SAA II, 8-13 (edit.); 123 (c. KiENAsT 241; SAA II,
= WEIDNER 24 f. (c.) of BM 79-7-8,195);pl. I-IV XXVII f.
(ph.); R. Borcer, in: TUAT
I, 155-158 (transl.)
16. Akkad. VAT 11449 PARPOLA 178-180 (edit.); SAA TI, XXVIII
= E. EBELING, in: Orientalia NS 17, SAA II, 18 (edit.)
1948, pl. 31 (c.)
17. Akkad. BM 83-1-18,420(+) SAA II, 22 f. (edit.); pl. V
83-1-18,493(+) (ph.)
Bu 91-5-9,131
= PARPOLA 187 (c.); 170-174
(edit.)
18. Akkad. K.3500+4444+ SAA II, 24-27 (edit.); 123 (c. SAA I, XIXX
1023 5(+) = S. LANGDON, in: Revue of Sm 964); pl. VI (ph.); R.
d’Assyriologie 26, 1929, 190 f.(c.); BorGeER, in: TUAT I, 158 f.
R. Borcer, AfO suppl. 9, 1956, pl. (transl.)
Ill f. (c. of the rv.); 107-109 (edit.)

19. Akkad. ND 4336 and duplicates K. WATANABE, Die KIENAST 242 f.; SAA
= D.J. WisEMAN, The Vassal adé-Vereidigung anlaflich Il, XIXX-XXXI. On
Treaties of Esarhaddon, 1958 (edit. der Thronfolgeregelung the curses attached to
with cc.) Asarhaddons, 1987 (edit.); observance of the
SAA II, 28-58 (edit.); pl. X treaty cf. M.P. STRECK,
(ph.); R. Borger, in: TUAT I, in: Zeitschrift fiir
160-176 (transl.) Altorientalische und
Biblische Rechts-
geschichte 4, 1998,
165-191
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 338

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type ITM content

200 679 Asarhaddon* ? OL (Olan oath of loyalty

(kg. of Assyria)
21. 669 Zaqutu (Assyr. royal family; Assyrian OL Oa i oath of loyalty to
queen, widow of dignitaries Assurbanipal* on his
Sanherib, mother of accession
kg. Asarhaddon*,
grandmother of
Assurbanipal*)
Bo GAO 2 Assurbanipal* Abijate’ Vv Git: undertaking of loyalty
(kg. of Assyria) (kg. of the Arab. towards Assurbanipal by
Qedar tribe) the Qedar kg.
Hp (es SINS Assurbanipal* erstwhile Babyl. ally OL Cr tr. oath of loyalty to
(kg. of Assyria) of Samas-Sum-ukin Assurbanipal during his
conflict with
Samas-Sum-ukin
24. late 7th cent. Sin-Sar-iskun Babyl. ally A? Girife; introduction and curses
(kg. of Assyria)

yee ? ? Vv Crit: undertaking of loyalty on

the part of the Assyr.
signatory
339 B. I. CUNEIFORM TREATIES OF MESOPOTAMIA AND NORTHERN SYRIA

language text transl./edit. obs./lit.

20. Akkad. Bu 91-5-9,22 SAA II, 59 (edit.)

= PARPOLA 188 (ph.); 174 f. (edit.)
ar. Akkad. HARPER 12, no. 1239+ SAA II, 62-64 (edit.)
BM 83-1-18,266
= PaRPOLA 189 (ph.); 165-170
(edit.)

22. Akkad. Bu 91-5-9,178 SAA II, 68 f. (edit.); pl. IX SAA TI, XXXII
= GRAYSON 159 (c.); 147-150 (ph.); R. BorGer, in: TUAT
(edit.) Ieane7, (transla)
23. Akkad. HARPER II, no. 1105 (c.) GRAYSON 139-147 (edit.); SAA II, XXXII f.
SAA II, 64 -68 (edit.); pl.
VII f. (ph.)

24. Akkad. A.T. Cray, Babylonian Records in Grayson 150-154 (edit.);

the Library of J. Pierpont Morgan, SAA TII, 72 f. (edit.)
Vol. 4, 1923, pl. 46 no. 50 (c.)
25. Akkad. K.4439 = PARPOLA 188 (ph.); SAA II, 76 f. (edit.) SAA II, XXXIV
175-178 (edit.)
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 340
B. I. HITTITE TREATIES
(Gerfrid G.W. Miller and Yasuhiko Sakuma)

To the Hittites, a people who spoke an — Indo-Euro- Abbreviations: Overview

pean language and lived in Anatolia (cf. + Hattusa) Akkad. Akkadian
during the 2nd millennium BC, foreign countries were Eg. Egypt, Egyptian
either friends or enemies. This archaic differentiation GK Great King
between ‘with us’ and ‘against us’ is reflected in nume- Hitt. Hittite
rous historical Hittite texts. The purpose of Hittite for- Kask Kaskaean
eign policy was to reduce the number of hostile states, kg. King
and thereby achieve both internal and external stabi- lang. language(s)
lity. This could be achieved by military or peaceful MH Middle Hittite
means. Treaties in which the Hittites sought to regulate NH Neo-Hittite
relations with their neighbours are attested from the OH Old Hittite
late 16th cent. BC. Depending on the economic and Pou peace treaty
military strength of these states, and their distance from Pr parity treaty
the Hittite heartland, they were then treated either as Vil vassal treaty
vassals (regulated in so-called vassal treaties) or as
allies of equal status (in so-called parity treaties). Abbreviations: Treaty contents
The — Kaskaeans form an exception to this usual B Blessing
pattern. This northern Anatolian people seems to have C Curse
lived at such a low cultural and especially socio-politi- F frontier regulation
cal level that it was impossible for the Hittites to esta- G god list (for oath)
blish political structures or orderly relations through I duty to inform of anti-Hittite activities
one or more local rulers or councils. Although they and rumours
decreed conditions, they did not succeed in bringing the LE loyalty undertaking
individual Kaskaean groups under their control or M muster of troops
envassalling them. Since the Hittites contented themsel- P Preamble
ves with reaching a state of peaceful coexistence with Pb. prohibition
these difficult neighbours, these treaties are termed PH prior history
‘peace treaties’ here for convenience. R refugees: release of opponents and
Most of the international treaties of the Hittites with displaced population
countries or states in Anatolia, Syria, Mesopotamia Sc succession regulation
and Egypt (cf. table left, column 5) were excavated in Sp support obligation, esp. towards the
the Hittite capital, Hattusa (present-day Bogazkale), Great King
and published (with a few exceptions) as autographies T Treaty
in the series ‘Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazkoi’ Ww witness list
(KUB) and ‘Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazkoi’ (KBo). The other fragments adjacent (not directly)
number assigned to the texts by Emmanuel LAROCHE in
his ‘Catalogue des textes hittites’ (CTH) generally Abbreviations: Bibliography
serves as the reference. AAA Annals of Archaeology and
These treaties were composed in — Hittite or Anthropology (Liverpool)
— Akkadian, which, at the time, had the status of an AANL Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei
international language of diplomacy (cf. > Universal Lincei, Rendiconti della Classe di
language II.). Some treaty documents have been found Scienze morali, storiche e filologiche,
in — Ugarit and Egypt, where there were hieroglyphic Serie 8
versions of the treaty between Ramesses II and Hattu- ABoT Ankara Arkeoloji Muzesinde bulunan
sili II (‘IP’). In the second column from the right in the Bogazkéy Tabletleri, 1948.
table, A, B, C etc. denote duplicates of the same text, Cie E. LAROCHE, Catalogue des textes
while 1, 2, 3 etc. indicate different versions of the same hittites, 1971.
treaty. Eothen 5 S. DE MarTINO, L’anatolia occidentale
It is possible to distinguish three phases in the his- nel medio regno ittita (Eothen 5), 1996.
tory of the Hittite language (Old, Middle and Neo- Forsch. II/x E. ForrER, Forschungen, Vol. 2.1,
Hittite). These linguistic phases also broadly corre- 1926.
spond to the periods of Hittite history: the Old King- FsO E. Neu (ed.), Documentum Asiae
dom (16th — early 15th cents. BC), the Middle King- Minoris Antiquae. FS H. Otten, 1988.
dom (15th cent. — 1380) and the New Kingdom (c. HDT G. BECKMAN, Hittite Diplomatic Texts
1380-—C. 1200). (WAW 7), *1999.
The customary formula of a Hittite treaty compri- ISUe L.W. Kine, Hittite Texts in the
sed: preamble, prior history, treaty provisions, god list, Cuneiform Character in the British
curses and blessings. However, many treaties deviate Museum, 1920.
from this customary formula. Table 2 gives a schematic MDAI(Ist) Istanbuler Mitteilungen
overview of the treaty contents as preserved in each JCS Journal of Cuneiform Studies
instance. KaSKAER E. VON SCHULER, Die Kaskaer (UAVA
— Hattusa II.; International treaties III. 3) ak9 Oise
341 B. Il. HITTITE TREATIES

KBo Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazk6i

Kizz. A. GOTZE, Kizzuwatna and the Problem
of Hittite Geography (YOSR 22), 1940.
KUB Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazk6i
Madd. A. GOTzE, Madduwattas (MVAeG
Aiea) LODo.
MDOG Mitteilungen der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin
Or Orientalia, Nova Series (Rome)
PDK E, WEIDNER, Politische Dokumente aus
Kleinasien (Boghazk6i-Studien 8),
1923.
RS Ras Shamra-Text, cited by inventory
no.
SBo II H.G. GUTERBOCK, Siegel aus Bogazkéy,
Vol. 2 (AfO Beiheft 7), 1942.
StBoT 11 H. Orren, Sprachliche Stellung und
Datierung des Madduwatta-Textes,
1969.
StBoT 16 C. KUHNE-OTTEN, Der
Sausgamuwa-Vertrag, 1971.
StBoT 38 TH. VAN DEN Hout, Der
Ulmitessup-Vertrag : Eine
prosopographische Untersuchung,
1995.
StBoT B H. Otten, Die Bronzetafel aus
Bogazk6y: Ein Staatsvertrag Tuthalijas
IV., 1988.
SV J. FRIEDRICH, Staatsvertrage des
Hatti-Reiches in hethitischer Sprache
(MVAeG 31.1, 34.1), 2 vols., 1926,
1930.
Wo Die Welt des Orients. Wissenschaftliche
Beitrage zur Kunde des Morgenlandes
WZKM Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des
Morgenlandes
ZA Zeitschrift fir Assyriologie und
verwandte Gebiete
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 342

CTH period lang. signatory 1: Hittites signatory 2 type

iN My) OH Hitt. N.N. hapiru (‘stranger’) =?

on at OH Pitta, Telibinu (c. 1500 BC) [Spudahsu of PrT

Akkad Kizzuwatna*

oh — MH Akkad. Tahurwaili (c. 1480) Eheja of Prt

Kizzuwatna*

4. ANG MH Hitt. Zidanta II (c. 1450) Pillija of Prt

Kizzuwatna*
5 26 MH Akkad. N.N. Paddatissu of VI
Kizzuwatna*

6. 41, MH Hitt., Tudhalija I/II (c. 1420-1400) Sunassura of vr

rep Akkad. Kizzuwatna*

7. 135 MH Akkad. N.N. (Tudhalija I/1) Lab’u of Tunip ?

8 137 MH Hitt. Arnuwandal(c. 1400-1375) Kaskaeans* Per

9. 138 MH Hitt. N.N. Kaskaeans* PcT

to. 139 MH Hitt. N.N. Kaskaeans* Pel

Tats 140 MH Hitt. N.N. Kaskaeans* PcT

12. 133 MH Hitt. Arnuwanda | people of ISmerika VT

me 144 MH Hitt. Arnuwanda | people of Ura VE

14. 134 MH Hitt. N.N. people of Kurustama ?

"Parts of the T are formulated predicated on parity, and appear to date back to an earlier version.
* Emissaries’ words should be compared with content of the documents they brought with them, in order to
check authenticity.
3 Localities defecting to the GK should not occasion strain in the mutual relationship.
4 Not only the repatriation of political and civilian refugees was regulated, but also free passage for Hittites who
stayed among the Kaskaeans or fled to them from enemy territory. Escaped Kaskaean hostages also had to be
returned to the GK.
> The number of heavy infantry to be provided was cut from 150 to 60.
343 B. 1). HITTITE TREATIES

treaty provisions text edit./transl.

nes LAG [very fr.] KUB 36.106 (+) GLIN Sp, MNS
216-223
Bhs RF Sp sharing of booty [very fr.] Akkad.: A. KUB 4.76
B. KUB 31.82
Hitt.: A. KUB 31.81
B. KBo 19.36
C. Kbo 19.37
Be R mutual discretionary military support; A. KBo 28.107 MDOG 103,
sharing of booty; free passage for B,. KBo 28.108 1971, 59-68
emissaries B,. KBo 28.109+
4. P non-aggression pact [very fr.] KUB 36.108 KES, Git; LOGIE
129-132
Ge RI treatment of emissaries; treatment of | KUB 34.1+ HDT 11-13
nomadic groups and overrun
settlements
6. P PH Sc Sp MF obligation to audience with GK; Akkad.: A. KBo 1.5 PDK 88-111;
alliance against Hurrians*; pb. of B. KUB 3.4 HDT 17-26
diplomatic relations with Hurrians; C. KBo 28.106
trustworthiness of emissaries*; Local D. KBo 28.75
defections? Hitt.: A.KUB 8.81+
B. KUB 36.127
Fe PSpFR hostage provision (?), sharing of booty KUB 3.16+ PDK 136-147
8. PRCW hostage provision [very fr.] KBo 16.27+ KASKAER
134-138
9. Sp R#*G Free passage for Hittite troops passing 1. KUB 13.27+ KaSKAER
through; non-aggression pact; 2. KUB 31.105 I 17-130,
Kaskaean trade by permission; pb. on 139-140
giving support to enemies of the Hittites
and on frontier-crossing by cattle (T
draft)
10. GCBW peace treaty to halt Kaskaean* A. KBo 8.35 KASKAER
incursions (apparently with Kaskaean _B. KUB 23.78b+ 109-117
hostages sent) C. KBo 16.29
D. KUB 31.104
te. RIC Kaskaean trade by permission; pb.on 1. KUB 26.19 KASKAER
incursions into Hittite territory; pb.on 2. A. KUB 26.20+ 130-134
joint grazing by Kaskaean and B. KUB 40.14
enemies’ cattle 3. KUB 40.21
12, PMSRLIGCW _ right of troops from Ismerika to KUB 23.68+ WO 5, 1970,
plunder rebel towns 191-217;
HDT 13-17
13. PSpMRL KUB 26.294 Eothen 5, 73-79
14. non-aggression pact (?) Hatti— Eg. A. KBo 8.37
[very fr. B. KUB 23.7
C. KUB 40.28
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 344

CTH period lang. signatory 1: Hittites signatory 2 type

Sh 146 MH Hitt. N.N. elders of Pahhuwa, VT

ISuwa* et al.

16. 28 MH Hitt. N.N. Huhazalma of N.N. ?

7. 42 NH Hitt. Suppiluliuma I Hukkana of Hajasa_ VT

(Gol 5 $=135
20)
18. 44 NH Hitt. Suppiluliuma I, Henti, Telibinu (Hitt. prince VT
Arnuwanda, Ziti and High Priest at
Kizzuwatna*
19. 53 NH Akkad. Suppiluliuma | Tette of Nuhasse VI

20. 136 NH Hitt. Suppiluliuma I N.N. of Mukis ?

a8Ee 46 NH Akkad. Suppiluliuma I Niqmaddu of VT
Ugarit*
22s 49 NH Hitt., Suppiluliuma I Aziru of Amurru [2] VT
Akkad.

DBE 50 NH Hitt. Suppiluliuma I Sarrikusuh of VT

Karkemis* (son of
the GK)
24. 55 NH Hitt., Suppiluliuma I Sattiwaza of VT
Se Akkad. Mittani*

2:5. 69 NH Hitt. Mursili II (c. 13 18-1290) Manapa-Tarhunta’ VT

of Seha* (River
Land)
26. 67 NH Hitt. Mursili IL Targasnalli of VT
Hapalla

° Accusation of Mita of Pahhuwa, justifying the demand for his extradition.

7 mutual.
* The vassal’s marriage to a sister of the GK does not entitle him to make improper advances to her female
relatives or other palace women.
? Support for Telibinu from the GK.
*° Including transfer of refugees from third countries to Hatti.
™ The Hitt. troops were to be supplied, but were for their part forbidden aggressive action.
"2 There are several versions of the T, some as the T of Suppiluliuma I with Sattiwaza, some as the T. of Sattiwaza
with Suppiluliuma I. But all versions were written in the same chancellery.
"3 Sattiwaza married a daughter of Suppiluliuma.
“4 Including repatriation of absconded civilian prisoners under duty of service.
*S Only farmers and craftsmen to be delivered up to TargaSnalli. Civilian prisoners under duty of service from
Arzawa*, fleeing home from Hatti, must be returned.
345 Boll. BITTITE TREATIES

treaty provisions text edit./transl.

15. PH°’SpMRLW extradition of Mita and his entourage; KUB 23.72+ HDT 160-166;
pb. of diplomatic relations with the AAA 28, 1948,
enemy; prevention of rebellions; pb. on 32-47
making booty; support for Hitt. forces
iy URORIG [very fr.] KBo 16.47 MDAI(Ist) 17,
1967, 55-625
Eothen 5, 63-72
17, PPHSpML’GCB confidentiality of information; A. KBo 5.3+ SV 2, 103-163;
treatment of women*® B. KBo 19.44+ HDT 26-34
moe Op 1. KUB 19.25 Kizz. 12-17
2. KUB 19.26

19. PPHSpMR'LGC obligation to tribute and audience A. KBo 1.4+ PDK 58-71;
B B. KUB 3.2 HDT 54-58
C. KBo 1.16
D. KUB 3.3
E. KBo 28.98
20; G {very fr.] KBo 13.55
or, PiPEER RAY GC (including a tablet describing tribute to A. RS 17.340 HDT 34-36
be brought: gold, noble garments) B. RS 17.369A
22. PPHSpMRLGC tribute: 300 gold shekels (c. 3.6 kg); Akkad.: A. KUB3.7+ =PDK 70-75;
B stationed troops™ B. KUB 3.19+ HDT 36-41
C. KBo 28.118
D. KBo 28.140
Hitt.: KBo 10.12(+)
poe, | archiving and implementation of the T KUB 19.27 Forsch. I/z,
(gold tablet) [very fr.] 48-50

24. PHSc%SpFRLGC relations among vassals: pb. on hostile Akkad.: A. KBo 1.1 PDK 2-37;
B action among Princes of Mittani* and _B. KBo 1.2 HDT 41-48
prevention of the overrunning of towns; C. KUB 3.1a-d+ PDK 36-57;
recording and regular reading of the T Hitt.: A. KUB 21.18(+) HDT 48-54
(duplicates in several temples) Akkad.: KBo 1.3(+)
Hitt.: KUB 8.80+
25. PPHScSpFR™GC prevention of hostilities against A. KUB 19.49+ SV 2, I-41;
B neighbours B. KUB 19.50+ HDT 82-86
C. KUB3 1.83
26. SpR®LIGB stationed troops; the vassals in KBo 5.4 SV I, 51-94;
Arzawa* must preserve the peace HDT 69-73
among themselves; obligation to
support and inform local Hitt. officials
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 346

CTH period lang. signatory 1: Hittites signatory 2 type

Oo 62 NH Hitt., Mursili I Tuppi-Tessup of VT

Akkad. Amurru [2]

28. 63 NH Hitt., Mursili II Tuppi-Tessup of VI

Akkad. Amurru [2]

29. 63 NH Hitt. Mursili I Abiratta of Barga VT

30. 66 NH Akkad. Mursili II Niqmepa of Ugarit* VT

Zyl 68 NH Hitt. Mursili II Kupanta-Kurunta of VT

Mira*-Kuwalija

Bon 76 NH Hitt. Muwattalli II (c. Alaksandu of Wilusa VT

1290-1272)

BB. 75 NH Akkad. Muwattalli II Talmi-Sarruma of VT

Aleppo*

"6 Mutual.
"7 Insurgents in particular to be transferred to the GK and groups of refugees to be led to Hatti. The GK makes no
repatriations, not even of Ugaritians.
"8 Relations with Eg. and Hanigalbat (
2) forbidden.
*° Conditions similar to no. 26.
*' If Kupanta-Kurunta did not display loyalty to the GK, he could expect no support if his own people took the
side of the GK.
** An earlier treaty tablet was stolen.
*3 Mutual assurance of the succession.
*4 Mutual.
S47, B. IJ. HITTITE TREATIES

treaty provisions text edit./transl.

7 PPHSpMRL'IG tribute: 300 gold shekels by the Hitt. Akkad.: KUB 3.14 SV 1, I-51;
CB standard (c. 3.6 kg); pb. of diplomatic Hitt.: A. KBo 5.9 PDK 76-79;
relations with Eg.; stationed troops; B. KUB 3.119 (+) HDT 59-64
unquestioning obedience of commands C. KUB 21.49(+)
of the GK.
28 GK supreme judicial authority in KBo 3.3+ Or 32, 1963,
territorial disputes among the vassals. KUBr9.41+ 32-55
KUB 19.42+
KUB 19.44
KUB 19.45
KBo 16.23
KBo 19.43
29. PPHSe iL KBo 3.3+ Or 32, 1963,
KUBr9.41+ 32-55
KUB 19.42+
KUB 19.44
KUB 19.45
KBo 16.23
KBo 19.43
30. P SpMR” stationed troops RS 17.338+ HDT 64-69
L*8_, Mittani’? GC RS 17.353+
B RS 21.53
Jel
sys alod Laat, stationed troops"’; obligation of vassals KBo 4.3+ SV 1, 95-1795
in Arzawa* to preserve the peace KBo 4.2+ HDT 74-82
among themselves; obligation to resist KBo 5.13
invading enemies; regular readings of KUB 6.41+
the T KUB 6.44+
KUB 19.54
DOMMOORE
BOOP
OB
OF>
O7MUOP>
KUB 6.48
H. KUBr9.51+
J. KUB 19.52+
K. KUB40.42
Boe PPHScSpMRLIG support for Kupanta-Kurunta (cousin A. KUB 21.1+ SV 2, 42-102;
of the GK); regular readings of the T B. KUB 21.5+ HDT 87-93
C. KUB 21.2+
D. KUB 21.3
E. HT 8

33- Pe] Pi sce tant W. A. KBo 1.6 PDK 80-89;

B. KUB 3.6 HDT 93-95
C. KUB 3.5
D. KBo 28.120
E. KUB 48.72
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 348

CTH period lang. signatory 1: Hittites signatory 2 type

34. 43 NH Hitt. N.N. N.N. of Hajasa(?) ?

AGE 92 NH Akkad. Hattusili If (*IE’) (c. Pendisena of Amurru VT
1265-1240) [2]
36. 9 NH Akkad., — Hattusili II (‘III’) Ramesses [2] IJ of PrT
Eg. Egypt

Be 89 NH Hitt. Hattusili I (‘IID’) city of Tiliura VT

38. 96 NH Hitt. Hattusili II (‘III’), Puduheba N.N. of VT

Tarhuntassa*
39. 97 NH Hitt. Hattusili II (‘III’), Puduheba, Kurunta of VT
[+Tudhalija (?)] Tarhuntassa*
40. 106 NH Hitt. Hattusili IJ (IP) or Ulmitessup of i.
Tudhalija IV Tarhuntassa*
Vb tee a NH Hitt. Tudhalija IV (c. 1240-1215) Kurunta of VT
Tarhuntassa*

42. 105 NH Hitt. Tudhalija IV Sausgamuwa of VT

Amurru [2]
43. nize. NH Hitt. Suppiluliuma II (toc. 1190) Talmi-Tessup of ?
Karkemis*
44. 123 NH Hitt. NN. NIN. of N.N. VT

45. 145 NH Hitt. Suppiluliuma II N.N. of N.N. ?

46. Te NH Hitt. N.N. N.N. of Kummani ?
(Kizzuwatna* )

47. I4I NH Hitt. N.N. N.N. of AlaSija ?

(Alaschia*)

*5 Securing the vassal’s succession.

*© The Eg. version gives a date and states that the original was recorded on a silver tablet and presented to the
Pharaoh. The purpose of the T was permanent peace.
*7 Only refers to the securing of the Hitt. succession.
8 (Political) refugees on both sides to be repatriated, but granted amnesty.
*9 900 infantry to be provided.
3°Number of troops to be provided by Ulmitessup reduced to 200, enabling him to fulfil obligations to the
temple.
3” so-called ‘Bronze Tablet’
3* too infantry to be provided, 200 only in case of major attack on the GK by a ruler of equal status or Hitt.
campaign outside this region. Reduction of burdens of duties and services, to enable Kurunta to maintain the
temple.
33 For him, in relations with the GK, the same protocol applied as for the kg. of Karkemi&*, except that the Hitt.
crown prince outranked him.
*4Tudhalija described the kgs. of Babylon, Assyria, Eg. and Ahhijawa as of equal rank. Depending on the state of
Hitt. relations with these territories, SauSgamuwa was to treat them as friends or enemies, and, where ap-
propriate, break commercial ties with them. Sausgamuwa was to provide infantry and chariot troops, but it is
not clear whether he was to provide a muster.
349 B. Il. HITTITE TREATIES

treaty provisions text edit./transl.

BAe Gr [very fr.] KUB 26.39 FsO 69-70

Boo Met sye® Syoy NINE KBo 1.8+ PDK 124-135;
HDT 100-103
36. P?°PHSc*?SpR*G declarations of friendship: renewal of | A. KBo 1.7+ PDK 112-123;
Gis T; non-aggression pact B. KBo 1.25+ HDT 96-100
C. KUB 3.120
Bin PBI Pb. on Kaskaeans* entering the city A. KUB 21.29 Kaskaer
B. KUB 23.123 145-151
C. KUB 31.15
awe “REM [very fr.] 544/f SBo II, 10-11

39. PHM” ABoT 57 HDT 108-109

40. ScM??FLGCBW archiving of the T KBo 4.10+ HDT 109-113;

StBoT 38
41. PPHM?*FLGCB maintenance of the temple; status of the Bo 89/299 StBoT Br;
W kg. of T.33; no Hitt. garrison; archiving HDT 114-123
of copies of the T
Ag PPRERSSHBATNG A. KUB 23.1+ StBoT 16;
B. KUB 8.82+ HDT 103-107
Five 2 scribe name; [very fr.] A. KBo 12.41 MDOG 94,
B. KUB 40.37 1963, 7-8
Ad. SPINE KBo 4.14+ AANL 20, 1965,
39579
Asses (GB [very fr.] KUB 19.28
Aone G'C [very fr.] KBo 12.31

Age | Ral [very fr.] KBo 12.39 MDOG 94,

1963, 10-13
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES
B. II. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY
(Peter Kehne)
The following presentation offers a full chronological
overview of the international treaties (INt.) of Graeco-
Roman antiquity from the late 8th cent. BC to AD 562,
and is the first to do so since the collection published in
1739 by [9]. All terminology based on the word ‘state’
is purposefully avoided, especially in the context of
international relations of the Imperial period. This is
because many partners of the Imperium Romanum,
esp. the foreign tribes (gentes externae), lacked the
organizational structures of states, and so were anyt-
hing but ‘states’ in the modern sense of the word. The
term ‘international treaty’ is much more fitting; parti-
cularly if it is understood in the original sense of the
words as an official legal treaty inter nationes.
The standard, though still incomplete, reference
work, Staatsvertrage des Altertums (as yet comprising
only vols. 2 and 3, which encompass the period 700-
200 BC), tends to prefer those INt.s for which “at least
one condition is recognizable in some form” in the
sources (StV 2, VI). However, the present list takes into
account the deficient transmission conditions for some
phases of the Hellenistic period and late antiquity, and
also contains some INt.s whose contents and/or pur-
pose are only ascertainable from context or from the
subsequent relations as they emerged between the
nations concerned. Some fragmentary documents are
also listed which betray the structure of an INt. or
whose remains permit meaningful epigraphic recon-
struction.
1. THE PARTIAL INADEQUACY OF GREEK AND ROMAN
TERMS FOR THE CLASSIFICATION OF INTERNATIONAL
TREATIES
Classification of types of Greek and Roman treaties
(— Contract V) cannot be reliably supported on the
basis of the terminology in the sources; this fluctuated
and changed considerably over the course of more than
a thousand years. For instance, an analogous widening
of the terms eirene and pax [1] is noticeable. From the
4th cent. (BC in Greece, AD in Rome), each term came
to mean not only the international state of concord, but
also the peace treaty that brought that state about [9o0.
2 ff., 23 f., 73 ff. and passim; 7. 92 f. with note 6]. It is
also important to note that the international law of
Graeco-Roman antiquity never reached a standard
definition of its institutes. As a result, many authors of
the Greek and Latin sources never use a consistent ter-
minology.
The scope and political applications of Greek treaty
types were also subject to changes, likewise hampering
their identification in the sources. Furthermore, spor
dai, > synthekai, — homologia, symbasis etc. refer less
to a particular institute of international law than to
various components [75. 28-31; 83. 26-32; 7. 99 ff.,
147 f., 202-205].
Although Roman international law was characteri-
zed by a high degree of formal conservatism, the extent
to which we can ascertain Roman conditions remains
largely theoretical. Long periods of Roman history are
only known through the reports of historians of the
Imperial period who wrote in Greek. Consequently,
difficulties of interpretation not only include the incon-
350
gruent use of Greek terms for Roman institutes of inter-
national law, but also these authors’ adaptation of clas-
sical style, which further hampers the adequate descrip-
tion of international accords in a world of international
relations that had, by now, changed entirely. What are,
in essence, familiar institutes must nonetheless be distil-
led, as it were, from the contexts in which they are
found.
Yet, even those authors who wrote in Latin were
frequently subject to genre-specific stylistic conventi-
ons, which often made it impossible to provide
accounts that were precise in terms of international
law. Hence, by no means every — foedus that occurs in
Imperial literature is also a ‘treaty’ in the technical
sense. Even an eye witness like Ammianus Marcellinus
provides little in the way of terminological exactitude,
tending to apply the term foedus to any international
agreement leading to any form of concrete compact,
irrespective of which institute of international law may
have been applied in the particular case.
Since it is not always possible, then, to establish the
exact form of the INt., the following overview classifies
INt.s, as is customary in ancient historical studies, pri-
marily according to their recognizable content and the
conditions that resulted from the stipulations.
2. PROBLEMS OF IDENTIFICATION OF INTERNATIONAL
TREATIES: THE TREATYLESS SOCIETY (societas)
The identification of INt.s. is further hampered by the
spread of the ‘treatyless society’ (— societas sine foe-
dere) from the 2nd cent. BC, which grew from an
increasing reluctance on the part of the Roman state to
conclude permanent treaties (foedera) outside Italy.
The Roman senate encouraged this titular societas,
since, by means of occasional declarations of ‘inter-
national amity’ (— amicitia), traditionally enacted
without treaty, it achieved in foreign policy terms not
merely the equivalent, but (in the absence of any com-
mitment on Rome’s own part) a far greater benefit than
that offered by the Roman — international treaty,
which was always made in perpetuity (cf. [76. 10-12;
74.26 f. note 1; 4. 12; 93. 330-367; 40. 163-170, 226—
2293; 65. 13-95; 82. 185]). It is true that even the decla-
ration of this unilateral and often merely honorific
societas was not entirely informal (cf. [137. 64 f.; 28.
23-25, 32 note 23]): kings, communities and, as shown
by the Senatus consultum de Asclepiade Clazomenio
sociisque of 78 BC (ILLRP 513; SHERK, no. 22 with
comm.; on which also [107]), even private individuals,
became amici (lit. ‘friends’) and/or socii (‘allies’) of the
Roman people by means of an official entry, ordered by
— senatus consultum, in the formula sociorum populi
Romani (‘Register of Allies of the Roman People’ (AE
1976, 677)) on public display on the Capitol in Rome, a
process sometimes associated with ritual sacrifice.
Politically speaking, such unilateral declarations of
recognition remained largely without obligation for
Rome, and they could be withdrawn at any time with
no right of appeal (even to the Roman — fides) for the
party ‘privileged’ in this way. Above all, though, they
were nct even treaties at all in the strict legal sense.
Therefore, with the exception of those cases that were
legally debated, they are not included here. Although it
351 B. II. 1,000 SELECTED
was for ideological reasons that the Latin titles for
‘allies without treaty’ and ‘allies bound by treaty’
remained identical. Indeed, Rome also expected a
variety of forms of material support and foreign policy
attitudes from such socii that were entirely comparable
to those of the true treaty partners (— foederati).
3. FORMAL SELECTION CRITERIA:
MORPHOLOGY OF ROMAN INSTITUTES OF INTERNATIO-
NAL LAW IN THE IMPERIAL PERIOD
Deliberately excluded from consideration here are also
those types of Roman treaty, such as the pure ‘friends-
hip treaty’, ‘clientele treaty’ or even ‘deditio treaty’,
which are nothing more than the product of modern
theoretical speculation (either long refuted by scholars
or else shown to be unproven constructs), as well as
hypotheses or speculations on the alleged emergence of
new forms of international law in the Imperial period,
e.g. the supposed conflation of — deditio and > foedus
(thus [116. 62 ff., 80 ff.]; cf. [30. 192 ff.]) or a postu-
lated sui generis treaty type for the conclusion of the
Marcomannic War (thus [140]). Perhaps only the
homaichmia [132.157 f.] of late antiquity constitutes a
genuine exception here, denoting a fighting alliance
strictly limited in time. Though in fact this, too, some-
times seems to have been nothing more than an instru-
ment for enlisting soldiers from abroad.
Apart from this, all of the institutes of international
law that were known in the Republican period (inclu-
ding the fetiale foedus) continued to be used in the Prin-
cipate and, with the exception of the antiquated rites of
the — fetiales, even in late antiquity (KEHNE, AuV;
[S52 32-5 LO. 50.572 6241655 D645 165° 166);
The particular usage may often be disguised by a lack of
technical terminology or by the circumstance that the
bearer of the Roman imperium might incorporate
‘common-law’ usages (e.g. supplementary confirma-
tion of deditio or restitution conditions by — oath) of
foreign adversaries into a settlement in order to achieve
better adherence (—> Treaties, upholding of). However,
such measures changed neither the form nor the legal
effect of the provision.
The clear decline in the tendency to conclude actual
INt.s from the 2nd cent. BC continued without inter-
ruption through the first two centuries of the Imperial
period. The discretionary implementation of the trea-
tyless amicitia and societas, and the — restitutio
(implemented by the imposition of conditions) and
subjection by deditio of defeated enemies had long
emerged in place of foedera. This finding is in no way
inferred from a lack of information associated with
transmission, but from the political situation. Only
when the Roman state again found itself faced with
opponents of equal power in the 3rd cent. AD, and was
no longer always powerful enough to compel foreign
compliance (— obsequium) in treatyless international
relationships, did the use of foedera re-emerge.
Also excluded here is the associated controversy
over the status in (international) law of the Goths, Ger-
mans etc. settled on Imperial territory (v. here [120;
121; 313 70; 62; 146; 160]). In any case, political con-
ditions soon after AD 378 meant that the legal incor-
poration of those settled on Imperial territory as
— dediticii, — coloni, — laeti or provincial subject
—+ gens gradually died out. The number of INt.s that
INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY
can be deduced with certainty in late antiquity rises
once more with the “delegation of international rela-
tions to the Imperial regions” [132. 84-96]. This also
revitalized the international law structure of the Impe-
rium Romanum.
Finally, the largest of the tribal groupings settled
within Imperial frontiers, being — foederati furnished
with a formal international treaty, were international
partners both formally and politically. This develop-
ment also emerged without the introduction of any new
form of treaty, in the context of the traditional
— foedus, to which was added for the new => socii only
a reconception of—> hospitalitas [62. 40-55, 162-175;
146. 25-29, 64 f.].
4. INSTITUTES AND INSTITUTIONS OF INTERNATIONAL
LAW NOT INCLUDED OR ONLY EXEMPLIFIED
Since the — restitutio under international law, i.e. the
legal institute by which the Roman state formally relea-
sed a population group from its authority, still consti-
tuted an international relationship, some clear exam-
ples of restitutiones are included in the table. Not inclu-
ded, on the other hand, are cases of titular amicitia and
societas (with the exception of a few procedures that
are still a matter of scholastic debate), and all deditio-
nes (Republican cases in [1443 74; 93; 40], Imperial in
[85; 10; 132.]) that did not lead to the restitutio of the
dediticii, their legal character being that of an enact-
ment under international law by which an internatio-
nal partner ceased to exist [74; 40].
For the same formal juristic reason, all those Greek
treaties of capitulation that led either to the enslave-
ment or deportation of the defeated population or to its
incorporation into the victorious state, or that concer-
ned only troops or units are also excluded. In addition,
for the most part disregarded are those transient com-
pacts in the field (except truces) that rightly belong
among contracts of war (on the relevant cases cf. esp.
FN; [83; 164]; > War, law of).
Caution has also led to the exclusion of releases
from provincial subservience of civitates liberae in the
late Republican and Imperial periods, and of the con-
stitution of civitates foederatae where these were mere
honorific titles (cf. [115. 30 f., 60 f.; 15; 16; 17; 64]). A
similar approach has been taken with collective decla-
rations of freedom in the Greek world, as the Roman
state sought, in the end, to also adapt these in the course
of its dealings with the Hellenistic states [74. 94-113].
Limitations of space greatly restrict the countless
isopoliteia and sympoliteia treaties (on which [33. esp.
154-160, 225 f., 1314-1316, 15 10-1519; 593 60; 113;
97]; — isopoliteia; — sympoliteia), as well as treaties of
legal security and legal assistance (on which [35; 166.
36, 393; 167; 58]).
International compacts whose classification as trea-
ties would seem far-fetched have been almost entirely
ignored. These include the foundation of amphictyo-
nies (on which [145]), declarations of — proxenia (on
which [66; 106]) and guarantees of asylum (v. [1273 73;
167; 153]; cf. > asylon). The same applies to almost all
inter-state arbitration procedures (on which [123]; Prc-
CIRILLI; AGER; SHERK; [6. 336-359; 108; 45; 82)),
where these did not evidently lead to an INt.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 354

5. TECHNICAL SELECTION CRITERIA lemmata. The commentary contained in the SCs is

— Only in important cases are further editions of the not reiterated in references to literature here.
same inscriptions given in addition to the standard On understanding the table, cf.:
(by virtue of the often outstanding commentary) edi- — International treaties; International law; War, law
tions of the StV (the many concordances in the SCs of; War guilt, problem of; Treaties, upholding of.
offer this service). For the period following 200 BC, As well as these, all other articles on international
these other editions are esp.: Syll., OGIS, AGER, law are of use: on international relations (amicitia, epi-
SHERK and CHANIOTIS. machia, homonoia, isopoliteia, koine eirene, pax [1],
— Only in SCs is special reference made to existing obsequium, philia, on societas v. socii and foederati,
commentaries and translations. For individual symmachia); on individual institutions (deditio, ekech-
authors, their editions, commentaries and translati- eiria, foedus, homologia, indutiae, koine etrene; pactio,
ons may be ascertained via their lemmata. pax [x], sponsio, syntheke), on tribes/groups (dediticit,
— As access to the catalogue of [9] and the typewritten fetiales, foederati, hostis, obses, socii, transfuga) and
dissertation of [109] is difficult to obtain, they have on other supranational ancient institutions (amphik-
not been included in the list of works providing tyonia, asylon, koinon, maiestas).
sequential treaty lists (TL).
— All references to literature are selective. Due to limi- Abbreviations:
tations of space, the usual standard works are pre- all. ally/allies
ferred here: these are generally pertinent and prima- ALt. alliance, treaty of
rily deal with phenomena of international law. AMa. amity agreement
— Where the StV are given as SC, the older literature AMece. amendment clause
recorded there is not reiterated here. anth. anthology
— As this overview primarily concerns the period of arb. arbitration
time that was not yet covered by the StV, references ARc. arbitration clause
to more recent literature on cases that have already ARt. arbitration treaty
been dealt with is very selective, and is limited to the ASt. asylum, treaty of
most important cases of all. AUc. autonomy clause
— Literature already listed in the BNP articles on indi- AUd. autonomy, decree of
vidual treaty signatories is only reiterated here in bl. bilateral
exceptional circumstances. The lemmata marked BSc. booty-sharing clause
with an asterisk (*) in the table therefore offer furt- G commentary
her information (e.g. on localization). GPx capitulation agreement
GPE capitulation, treaty of
6. LEGEND Daf. dominion, affirmation of
The individual columns of the table (reading left to ded. deditio
right) give: E edition (some with commentary)
(1) consecutive numbers of the INt.s. EPt. epimachia treaty
(2) year(s) of the treaty’s conclusion, approximate FEc. friend/enemy clause
dating, dating margin or approximate values, or a FRt. frontier treaty
terminus post quem/ante quem. heg. hegemony
(3) signatory 1 (usually the more politically powerful). IFt. definition of spheres of influence, treaty
(4) signatory 2 (usually the less politically powerful). of
If signatory 2 is not explicitly given, the treaty may be inf. inferred
a multilateral alliance, a peace or the founding of a ins. inscription
league. INt. international treaty
(5) classification of the INt. according to categories of ISt. isopoliteia treaty
politics and international law customary in the lite- kg. king
rature, together with selected treaty clauses, often ie literature
followed, for the sake of clarity, by details of the LAa. legal assistance agreement
Roman institute of international law and finally the LAt. legal assistance treaty
reference of an INt. only deduced from secondary lit. literary
references. LSt. legal security treaty
(6) unilateral, bilateral or multilateral style of the INt. MCWce mitigation of consequences of war
(7) language of the source(s). clause
(8) nature of transmission (literary, epigraphic or med. mediation
numismatic). ml. multilateral
(9) name of the INt., if any, usually used by scholars, Na. neutrality agreement
subsequent international relationship differentia- Ne. neutrality clause
ted according to Greek and Roman forms (usually Nt. neutrality, treaty of
omitting the specification of ‘peace’ as a conse- obs. observations
quence of a PCt.), further observations on this. pap. Papyrus
(1o)edition(s), source collections, source authors, BGE peace treaty
translations, works with treaty lists, dating variants Pile: prohibition of hostilities clause
etc., and selected secondary literature (on selection prov. provisional
criteria see above). On translations and commen- pry. province
taries on ancient authors, cf. the relevant individual
 B. II. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

provisional treaty Abbreviations in the bibliography

queen A. Source collections and commentaries
recognition, treaty of
restitutio Ager Sh.L. Ager, Interstate Arbitration in the
revision Greek World 337-90 B.C., 1996.
source(s) Barcelo P.A. Barcelo, Roms auswartige
succession, affirmation of Beziehungen unter der
subordination, treaty of Constantinischen Dynastie (306-363),
source collection(s) 1981 (with SA and comm.; cited by
settlement, treaty of no.).
separate peace prohibition clause Cameron/Hall A. Cameron, St.G. Hall, Eusebius, Life
surrender, treaty of of Constantine, 1999 (transl. and
secondary texts comm.).
subsequent relationship Chaniotis A. Chaniotis, Die Vertrage zwischen
symp oliteia treaty den kretischen Poleis in der
treaty, affirmation of hellenistischen Zeit, 1996 (ed. with
trading, commercial and/or traffic German transl. and comm.).
clause DL M. Dodgeon, S.N.C. Lieu (ed.), The
trading, commercial and/or traffic Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian
treaty Wars (AD 226-363), *1994 (English
treaty, extension of transl.).
traffic treaty EJ V. Ehrenberg, A.H.M. Jones (ed.),
treaty list Documents Illustrating the Reigns of
translation (some with commentary; in Augustus and Tiberius, *1955
addition to the indicated SA and special (expanded repr. 1976; cited by no.).
U., v. in each case the lemmata of the FCHLRE R.C. Blockley (ed.), The Fragmentary
individual source authors) Classicising Historians of the Later
trading agreement Roman Empire, 2 vols., 1981-1983
truce (with English transl.).
treaty, renewal of FHIG 1 W.G. Grewe (ed.), Fontes Historiae
trading treaty Turis Gentium. Quellen zur Geschichte
treaty, revision of des Volkerrechts, Bd. 1: 1380 v. Chr. —
text(s) 1493, 1995 (with German and English
unilateral transls.; cited by page no.).
war reparations FN F.J. Fernandez Nieto, Los acuerdos
bélicos en la antigua Grecia, Vol. 1-2,
1975 (with SA and comm; cited by
Abbreviations of ancient authors: no.).
Agath. Agathangelus [2]; ed.: FHG 5; transl. GLQFM Griechische und lateinische Quellen zur
R.W. Thompson, 1976. Fruhgeschichte Mitteleuropas bis zur
Anon. Vales. Anonymus Valesianus; on ed. cf. Mitte des 1. Jt. u. Z., Vol. 1-4,
— Excerpta Valesiana 1988-1991 (with transl. and comm..;
Chron. Gall. Chronica Gallica (Chron. min. 1) cited by no.).
Euagr. Euagrius Scholastikos, Historia Gutmann B. Gutmann, Studien zur romischen
ecclesiastica; on ed. cf. > Euagrius [3] Aufenpolitik in der Spatantike (364 —
Eunap. fr. Eunapius; ed.: FCHLRE 2, 1-150. 395 n. Chr.), r99r (with SA and
Exc. Vales. on ed. cf. + Excerpta Valesiana comm.; cited by no.).
Faust. Byz. Faustus [4] of Byzantium; on ed. cf. GW H.-W. Goetz, K.-W. Welwei (ed.), Altes
— Faustus [4] Germanien. Ausziige aus den antiken
Fest. Ruf. Festus [4] Rufius; on ed. cf. > Festus [4] Quellen tiber die Germanen und ihre
Hydat. Hydatius [2] (Chron. min. 2) Beziehungen zum Rémischen Reich,
Ioh. Antioch. Johannes of Antioch; on ed. cf. Vol. 2, 1995 (with German transl.; cited
— Iohannes [21] by page no.).
Malchus fr. Malchus [4]; ed.: FCHLRE 2, 402-462. HGIU K. Brodersen, W. Gunther, H.H.
Marcell. Marcellinus [14] Comes, Chronicon Schmitt (ed.), Historische griechische
(Chron. min. 2) Inschriften in Ubersetzung, Vol. 1-3,
Olympiodorus Olympiodorus [3]; ed.: FCHLRE 2, 1992-1999 (cited by no.).
fr: 152-220. HIRK H. Freis (ed.), Historische Inschriften
Paul. Pell. Paulinus of Pella; on ed. cf. > Paulinus zur romischen Kaiserzeit von Augustus
[4] bis Konstantin, 1984 (German transl.;
Petr. Patr. Petrus [3] Patrikios; ed.: FHG 4. cited by no.).
Prisc. fr. Priscus [3]; ed.: FOHLRE 2, 222-400. P. Heather, J. Matthews, The Goths in
Theod. HR Theodoretus, Historia religiosa; on ed. the Fourth Century, r99r.
cf. + Theodoretus [1] M. Guarducci (ed.), Inscriptiones
Theoph. Theophanes Homologetes, Creticae I-IV, 193 5—1950 (with transl.
Chronographia anno mundi; on ed. cf. and comm.).
— Theophanes [2]
B, INTERNATIONAL TREATIES
Kehne, AuV P. Kehne, Formen rémischer
AufSenpolitik und rémisches
Volkerrechts in der frihen und hohen
Kaiserzeit (31 v. Chr. -238 n. Chr.), in
preparation (with TL and S data; cited
by no.).
Maas M. Maas (ed.), Readings in Late
Antiquity, 2000 (English transl.; cited
by page no.).
Moretti L. Moretti (ed.), Iscrizioni storiche
ellenistiche, Vol. 1-2, 1967-1975 (with
Italian transl. and comm.; cited by no.).
Piccirilli L. Piccirilli (ed.), Gli arbitrati
interstatali greci, 1973 (with Italian
transl. and comm.; cited by no.).
Reynolds, AR J. Reynolds, Aphrodisias and Rome,
1982 (ed. with English transl. and
comm.).
RGW H.H. Schmitt (ed.), Rom und die
griechische Welt von der Frihzeit bis
133 v. Chr., 1992 (German transl.).
Scala R. von Scala, Die Staatsvertrage des
Altertums, Vol. 1, 1898 (ed. with
comm.) (repr. 1968; cited by no.).
Scardigli B. Scardigli (ed.), I trattati
romano-cartaginesi, 1991 (with Italian
transl. and comm.).
Schulz, Volk. R. Schulz, Die Entwicklung des
romischen Volkerrechts im vierten und
funften Jh. n. Chr., 1993 (with TLandS
data; cited by no.).
SKZ M. Back, Inschrift Sahpurs I. an der
Ka’be-ye ZartoSt, in: id., Die
sassanidischen Staatsinschriften, 1978
(ed. with comm.).
TDGR 1 Translated Documents of Greece &
Rome, Vol. 1: C.W. Fornara (ed.),
Archaic Times to the End of the
Peloponnesian War, *1983 (English
transl.; cited by no.).
TDGR 2 Translated Documents of Greece &
Rome, Vol. 2: P. Harding (ed.), From
the End of the Peloponnesian War to the
Battle of Ipsus, 1985 (English transl.;
cited by no.).
TDGR3 Translated Documents of Greece &
Rome, Vol. 3: St.M. Burnstein (ed.), The
Hellenistic Age from the Battle of Ipsos
to the Death of Kleopatra VII, 1985
(repr. 1991) (English transl.; cited by
no.).
TDGR 4 Translated Documents of Greece &
Rome, Vol. 4: R.K. Sherk (ed.), Rome
and the Greek East to the Death of
Augustus, 1984 (repr. 1993) (English
transl.; cited by no.).
TDGR 6 Translated Documents of Greece &
Rome, Vol. 6: R.K. Sherk (ed.), The
Roman Empire: Augustus to Hadrian,
1988 (repr. 1994) (English transl.; cited
by no.).
Tod M.N. Tod, A Selection of Greek
Historical Inscriptions to the End of the
Fifth Century BC, Vol. 1, *1951 (repr.
1985), Vol. 2. *1950 (cited by no.).
a4
WD E. Winter, B. Dignas, Rom und Persien,
2001 (with SA in German transl. and
comm.).
Welles C.B. Welles, Royal Correspondence in
the Hellenistic Period: A Study in Greek
Epigraphy, 1934 (cited by no.).
B. Literature
Angeli M.G. Angeli Bertinelli, Roma e
Bertinelli Poriente, 1979.
Anton 1 H.H. Anton, s.v. Burgunden,
RGA 4, 235-248.
Anton 2 H.H. Anton, s.v. Franken, RGA 9,
414-435.
Badian E. Badian, Foreign Clientelae
(264-70 B.C.), 1958.
Balcer J.M. Balcer, The Persian Conquest
of the Greeks 545-450 B.C.,
1995.
Baldus Chr. Baldus, Regelhafte
Vertragsauslegung nach
Parteirollen im klassischen
romischen Recht und in der
modernen
Volkerrechtswissenschaft, 2 vols.,
1998.
Baltrusch E. Baltrusch, Symmachie und
Spondai, 1993.
Baltrusch, E. Baltrusch, Die Juden und das
Juden Romische Reich, 2002.
Barbeyrac J. Barbeyrac, Histoire des anciens
traitez, ou Recueil historique et
chronologique des traitez
répandus dans les auteurs grecs et
latins, et autres monuments de
l’antiquité, depuis les temps les
plus reculez, jusques a |’Empereur
Charlemagne, 1739 (supplement
to: J. Dumont, Corps universel
diplomatique du droit des gens).
Io. Barcelo P.A. Barcelo, Roms auswartige
Beziehungen unter der
Constantinischen Dynastie
(306-363), 1981 (with SA).
II. Baronowski r D.W. Baronowski, Treaties of
Military Alliance Between Rome
and Hellenistic States in the Last
Three Centuries B.C., thesis,
Toronto 1982 (microfilm).
TL2 Baronowski 2 Id., Sub umbra foederis aequi, in:
Phoenix
44, 1990, 345-369.
£3; Bastini A. Bastini, Der achaische Bund als
hellenistische Mittelmacht.
Geschichte des achaischen Koinon
in der Symmachie mit Rom, 1987.
4. Beisel F. Beisel, Studien zu den
frankisch-rémischen
Beziehungen, 1987.
. Bernhardt r R. Bernhardt, Imperium und
Eleutheria. Die romische Politik
pp) B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

gegentiber den freien Stadten des 34. Cargill J. Cargill, The Second Athenian
griechischen Ostens, 1971. League, 1981.
16. Bernhardt 2 R. Bernhardt, Polis und romische 35- Cataldi S. Cataldi (ed.), Symbolai e
Herrschaft in der spaten Republik relazioni tra le citta greche nel V
(149-31
BC), 1985. secolo a.C., 1983.
Gh Bernhardt 3 R. Bernhardt, Rom und die Stadte 36. Catalano P. Catalano, Linee del sistema
des hellenistischen Ostens (3.-1. sovrannazionale romano, Vol. 1,
Jh. v. Chr.). Literaturbericht 1965.
1965-1995, 1998 37: Chaumont M.-L. Chaumont, L’Arménie
18. Best/Isaac J.G.P. Best, B.H. Isaac, The entre Rome et I’Iran, I: De
Helvetians: From Foederati to Pavénement d’Auguste a
Stipendiarii. Cicero’s Pro Balbo Pavénement de Dioclétien, in:
and the Legal Status of the ANRW II 9.1, 1976, 71-194.
Helvetians, in: Talanta 8-9, 1977, 38. Chrysos E. Chrysos, De foederatis iterum,
11-32. in: Pohl 2 (q.v.), 185-206.
19. Birley 1 A. Birley, Marcus Aurelius, +1993 Cimma M.R. Cimma, Reges socii et amici
39.
(repr. 2001). populi Romani, 1976.
20. Birley 2 A. Birley, Hadrian, 1997 (repr. 40. Dahlheim W. Dahlheim, Struktur und
2000). Entwicklung des r6mischen
21. Bleicken J. Bleicken, Die athenische Volkerrechts im 3. und 2. Jh. v.
Demokratie, *1994. Chr., 1968.
22. Blockley x R.C. Blockley, The 41. Demandt A. Demandt, Die Spatantike.
Roman-Persian Peace Treaties of Romische Geschichte von
A.D. 299 and 363, in: Florilegium Diocletian bis Justinian 284-565
6, 1984, 28-49. n. Chr., 1989.
238 Blockley 2 R.C. Blockley, Subsidies and 42. Derow P.S. Derow, Rome, The Fall of
Diplomacy. Rome and Persia in Macedon and the Sack of Corinth,
Late Antiquity, in: Phoenix 39, in: CAH 8, 1989 (repr. 2000),
1985, 62-74. 290-323.
24. Blockley 3 R.C. Blockley, The Division of 43. Dreyer B. Dreyer, Untersuchungen zur
Armenia Between the Romans Geschichte des spatklassischen
and the Persians at the End of the Athen, 1999.
Fourth Century A.D., in: Historia 44. Drinkwater J.F. Drinkwater, Julian and the
36, 1987, 222-234. Francs and Valentinian J. and the
Die Blockley 4 R.C. Blockley, East Roman Alamanni. Ammianus on
Foreign Policy. Formation and Romano-German Relations, in:
Conduct from Diocletian to Francia 24, 1998, I-15.
Anastasius, 1992.
45. Eckstein, A.M. Eckstein, Rome, The War
26. Bonk P. Bonk, Defensiv- und Rome with Perseus, And Third Party
Offensivklauseln in griechischen Mediation, in: Historia 37, 1988,
Symmachievertragen, 1978. 414-444.
27. Brandt H. Brandt, Adada — eine pisidische 46. Ellis J.R. Ellis, Macedon and
Kleinstadt in hellenistischer und North-West Greece, in: CAH 6,
romischer Zeit, in: Historia 51, 1994, 723-759-
2002, 385-413. 47. Errington, R.M. Errington, Rome and
28. Braund D. Braund, Rome and the Friendly RaG Greece to 205 B.C.; Rome Against
King, 1984. Philip and Antiochus, in: CAH 8,
29. Brulé P. Brule, La piraterie crétoise 1989 (repr. 2000), 81-106;
hellenistique, 1978. 244-289.

30. Brunt P.A. Brunt, Italian Manpower 222 48. Fernandez F.J. Fernandez Nieto, Die
BiG Aud, 1971. Nieto Abanderungsklausel in den
griechischen Staatsvertragen der
31. Burns T.S. Burns, Barbarians Within the
klassischen Zeit, in: P. Dimarkis
Gates of Rome. A Study of Roman
(ed.), Symposion 1979. Vortrage
Military Policy and the
zur griechischen und
Barbarians, ca. 375-425 A.D.,
hellenistische Rechtsgeschichte,
1994. 1983, 273-286.
ese, Burstein St.M. Burstein, The Aftermath of
the Peace of Apamea, in: AJAH 5, 49. Ferrary J.-L. Ferrary, Traités et
domination romaine dans le
1980, I-12.
monde hellénique, in: M. Liverani
33° Busolt/ G. Busolt, H. Swoboda, et al. (ed.), I trattati nel mondo
Swoboda Griechische Staatskunde (HdbA antico, 1990, 217-235.
IV 1,1), 2 vols., 31920-1926 (repr.
1972-1979).
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 356

50. Fisch J. Fisch, Krieg und Frieden im 68. Habicht, Sel. C. Habicht, The Seleucids and
Friedensvertrag. Eine Their Rivals, in: CAH 8, 1989
universalgeschichtliche Studie (repr. 2000), 324-387.
iiber Grundlagen und 69. Hantos T. Hantos, Das rémische
Formelemente des Bundesgenossensystem in Italien,
Friedensschlusses, 1979. 1983.
Se Flach D. Flach, Das 70. Heather r P.J. Heather, Goths and Romans
romisch-karthagische 332-489, 1991.
Biindnisabkommen im Krieg P.J. Heather, The Goths, 1996
. Heather 2
gegen Pyrrhos, in: Historia 27,
(repr. 1998).
1978, 615-617.
. Heather 3 P.J. Heather, Foedera and
52. Freber Ph.-St. Freber, Der hellenistische Foederati of Fourth Century, in:
Osten und das Illyricum unter Pohl 2 (q.v.), 57-74 -
Caesar, 1993.
. Herrmann P. Herrmann, Rom und die Asylie
53: Frei-Stolba R. Frei-Stolba, Bemerkungen zum
griechischer Heiligtiimer, in:
Helvetierfoedus, in: Schweizer
Chiron 19, 1989, 127-164.
Zeitschrift fiir Geschichte 25,
1975, 127-141. 74. Heuss A. Heuss, Die volkerrechtlichen
Grundlagen der romischen
54. Friesinger H. Friesinger et al. (ed.),
Aufenpolitik in republikanischer
Markomannenkriege — Ursachen
Zeit, 1933.
und Wirkungen, 1994.
. Heuss, AuB A. Heuss, Abschluf und
55° Funke P. Funke, Homonoia und Arché,
Beurkundung des griechischen
1980.
und romischen Staatsvertrages, in:
56. Galsterer H. Galsterer, Herrschaft und Klio 27, 1934, 14-53; 218-257.
Verwaltung im republikanischen
76. Horn H. Horn, Foederati.
Italien, 1976.
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte
57: Gauger J.-D. Gauger, Zur Rekonstruktion ihrer Rechtsstellung im Zeitalter
der r6misch-jiidischen der romischen Republik und des
Beziehungen im 2. Jh. v. Chr., in: friihen Prinzipates, thesis,
H. Kalczyk et al. (ed.), Studien zur Frankfurt/Main, 1930.
alten Geschichte. FS S. Lauffer,
Vol. 1, 1986, 263-291. 77: Hornblower S. Hornblower, Persia, in: CAH 6,
1994, 45-96.
58. Gauthier P. Gauthier, Symbola. Les
78. Hoyes B.D. Hoyes, Unplanned Wars.
étrangers et la justice dans les cités
The Origin of the First and Second
greques, 1972.
Punic Wars, 1998.
59. Gawantka W. Gawantka, Isopolitie, 1975.
. Isaac B. Isaac, The Limits of Empire.
60. Giovannini A. Giovannini, Untersuchungen The Roman Army in the East,
ber die Natur und die Anfange *1992.
der bundesstaatlichen Sympolitie
. Jehne M. Jehne, Koine Eirene, 1994.
in Griechenland, 1971.
. Kagan D. Kagan, The Peace of Nicias and
One Giovannini/ A. Giovannini, H. Muller, Die
the Sicilian Expedition, 1981
Miller Beziehungen zwischen Rom und
(repr. 1996).
den Juden im 2. Jh. v. Chr., in:
MH 28, 1971, 156-171. 82. Kallet-Marx R.M. Kallet-Marx, Hegemony to
Empire. The Development of the
62; Goffart W. Goffart, Barbarians and
Roman Imperium in the East from
Romans A.D. 418-584. The
148 to 62 B.C., 1995 (with
Techniques of Accommodation,
literature list).
1980 (repr. 1998).
83. Karavites P. Karavites, Capitulations and
63. Greatrex G. Greatrex, Rome and Persia at
Greek Interstate Relations, 1982.
War, 502-532, 1998.
84. Kasceev V. Kaséeev, Schiedsgericht und
64. Grelle F. Grelle, Citta e trattati nel
Vermittlung in den Beziehungen
sistema romano imperiale, in: M.
zwischen den hellenistischen
Liverani et al. (ed.), I trattati nel
Staaten, in: Historia 46, 1997,
mondo antico, 1990, 237-257.
419-433.
65. Gruen E.S. Gruen, The Hellenistic World
. Kehne 1 P. Kehne, Formen romischer
and the Coming of Rome, 1984
Aufenpolitik in der Kaiserzeit.
(repr. 1986).
Die auswartige Praxis im
66. Gschnitzer F. Gschnitzer, s.v. Proxenos, RE Nordgrenzenbereich als
Suppl. 13, 629-730. Einwirkung auf das Vorfeld,
67. Gutmann B. Gutmann, Studien zur thesis, Hannover 1989.
romischen Aufenpolitik in der . Kehne 2 P. Kehne, Interessensspharen, in:
Spatantike (364 — 395 n. Chr.), H. Sonnabend (ed.), Mensch und
1991 (with SA).
 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED
Landschaft in der Antike. Lexikon
der historischen Geographie,
1999, 234-236
87. Kehne 3 P. Kehne, s.v.
Markomannnenkrieg, RGA 19,
308-316.
88. Kehne 4 P. Kehne, Externae gentes und
regna intra fines im
Nordgrenzenbereich des
Imperium Romanum vom t. bis
zum 3. Jh.: Eine Kritik der
Klientelrandstaaten-Theorie, in:
Eos 87, 2000, 3 11-334.
89. Kehne 5 P. Kehne, Limitierte Offensiven:
Drusus, Tiberius und die
Germanienpolitik im Dienste des
augusteischen Prinzipats, in: J.
Spielvogel (ed.), Res publica
reperta. FS J. Bleicken, 2002,
297-321.
90. Keil B. Keil, Eirene, 1916.
. Kerler G. Kerler, Die AufSenpolitik in der
Historia Augusta, 1970.
92. Kettenhofen E. Kettenhofen, Die
romisch-persischen Kriege des 3.
Jh. n. Chr. nach der Inschrift
Sahpurs I. an der Ka’be-ye Zartost
(SKZ) (TAVO,
55), 1982.
93- Kienast 1 D. Kienast, Entstehung und
Aufbau des romischen Reiches, in:
ZRG 85, 1968, 330-367.
94. Kienast 2 D. Kienast, Augustus, *1999.
95. Klose P. Klose, Die volkerrechtliche
Ordnung der hellenistischen
Staatenwelt in der Zeit von 280
bis 168 BC, 1972.
96. Kreuter S. Kreuter, AufSenbeziehungen
kretischen Gemeinden zu den
hellenistischen Staaten im 3. und
Za ie LOGo.
97- Larsen J.A.O. Larsen, Greek Federal
States, 1968.
98. Lee 1 A.D. Lee, The Role of Hostages in
Roman Diplomacy with Sasanian
Persia, in: Historia 40, 1991,
366-374.
99. Lee 2 A.D. Lee, Information and
Frontiers. Roman Foreign
Relations in Late Antiquity, 1993.
I0o. Lehmann G.A., Lehmann, Untersuchungen
zur historischen Glaubwirdigkeit
des Polybios, 1967.
Iol. Lewis D.M. Lewis, Mainland Greece,
479-451 B.C.: The Thirty Years’
Peace, in: CAH 5, 1992, 96-120;
I2I-146.
Io2. Lippold x A. Lippold, Der Germanenfeldzug
des Kaisers C. Iulius Verus
Maximinus, in: id., Die Historia
Augusta, 1998, 114-130.
103. Lippold 2 A. Lippold, Konstantin und die
Barbaren, ibid. 254-273.
INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY
104 . Luraschi G. Luraschi, Foedus, ius Latii,
civitas. Aspetti costituzionali della
romanizzazione in Transpadana,
1979.
. Maenchen- O.J. Maenchen-Helfen, Die Welt
Helfen der Hunnen, 1997.
. Marek C. Marek, Die Proxenie, 1984.
. Marshall A.J. Marshall, Friends of the
Roman People, in: AJPh 89, 1968,
Bde) o0
. Marshall 2 A.J. Marshall, The Survival and
Development of International
Jurisdiction in the Greek World
under Roman Rule, in: ANRW II
13, 1980, 626-661.
109. Masur I. Masur, Die Vertrage der
germanischen Stamme, thesis,
Berlin, 1952 (with TL, not used
here because the typewritten
thesis is no longer available for
loan).
IIo. Mattingly B. Mattingly, Rome’s Earliest
Relations with Byzantium,
Heraclea Pontica and Callatis, in:
A.G. Poulter (ed.), Ancient
Bulgaria, Vol. 1, 1983, 239-252.
Itt. Meiggs, AE R. Meiggs, The Athenian Empire,
1979 (corr. repr.).
Ii2. Millar F. Millar, The Roman Near East
31 BC-AD 337, *1996.
. Moggi M. Moggi (ed.), I sinecismi
interstatali greci, Vol. 1, 1976.
. Noethlichs K.L. Noethlichs, Das Judentum
und der rémische Staat, 1996.
. Norr D. Norr, Imperium und Polis in
der hohen Kaiserzeit, *1969.
. Paradisi B. Paradisi, Dai ‘foedera iniqua’
alle ‘crisobulle’ bizantine, in:
SDHI 20, 1954, 1-127.
Lig Petzold 1 K.E. Petzold, Die beiden
romisch-karthagischen Vertrage
und das foedus Cassianum, in:
ANRW I 1, 1972, 364-411.
. Petzold 2 Id., Die Grundung des
Delisch-Attischen Seebundes:
Element einer ‘imperialistischen’
Politik Athens?, in: Historia 42,
1993, 418-443; 43, 1994, I-31.
T. Pistorius, Hegemoniestreben
rg. Pistorius
und Autonomiesicherung in der
griechischen Vertragspolitik
klassischer und hellenistischer
Zeit, 1985.
I20. Pohl x W. Pohl, s.v. Hunnen, RGA 15,
246-256.
121. Pohl 2 W. Pohl (ed.), Kingdoms of
Empire. The Integration of
Barbarians in Late Antiquity,
1997.
F, Quass, Der Konigsfriede von
I22 . Quass
387/6 BC Zur Problematik einer
allgemein-griechischen
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES
Friedensordnung, in: HZ 252,
1991, 33-56.
023): Reeder A. Reeder, L’arbitrage
international chez les Hellénes,
1912.
124. Richardson, J.S. Richardson, Hispaniae, 1986.
Hisp.
25ShsRyder T.T.B. Ryder, Koine Eirene, 1965.
126. Scardigli, Bez. B. Scardigli, Conveniunt itaque
Gothi Romanique ... (Ein
Forschungsbericht iiber die
romisch-gotischen Beziehungen
im 4. Jh. n. Chr.: 1950-1975), in:
Romanobarbarica 4, 1979,
255-340.
Tae Schlesinger E. Schlesinger, Die griechische
Asylie, 1933.
128. Schmidt x L. Schmidt, Geschichte der
deutschen Stamme bis zum
Ausgang der Volkerwanderung:
Die Ostgermanen, *1941 (repr.
1969).
129. Schmidt 2 L. Schmidt, Geschichte der
Wandalen, * 1942 (repr. 1970).
130. Schmitt H.H. Schmitt, Rom und Rhodos,
1957.
E30. Schuller W. Schuller, Die Herrschaft der
Athener im Ersten Attischen
Seebund, 1974.
Tigi Schulz, Volk. R. Schulz, Die Entwicklung des
romischen Volkerrechts im
vierten und fiinften Jh. n. Chr.,
1993 (with TL).
. Schwertfeger T. Schwertfeger, Der Achaische
Bund von 146 bis 27 v. Chr.,
1974.
134. Seager R. Seager, The King’s Peace and
the Second Athenian
Confederacy, in: CAH 6, 1994,
156-186.
Lise Seibert J. Seibert, Forschungen zu
Hannibal, 1993.
136. Sherwin- A.N. Sherwin-White, The Roman
White x Citizenship, *1973 (repr. 1996) .
N37. Sherwin- Id., Roman Foreign Policy in the
White 2 East (168 B.C.—1 A.D.), 1984.
138. Sherwin- Id., Lucullus, Pompey and the
White 3 East, in: CAH 9, 1994, 229-273.
139. Southern P. Southern, The Roman Empire
from Severus to Constantine,
2001.
140. Stahl M. Stahl, Zwischen Abgrenzung
und Integration: Die Vertrage der
Kaiser Mark Aurel und
Commodus mit den Vélkern
jenseits der Donau, in: Chiron 19,
1989, 289-317.
I4I. de Ste. Croix G.E.M. de Ste. Croix, The Origins
of the Peloponnesian War, 1972
(repr. 1989).
358
EAD Steinbrecher M. Steinbrecher, Der
delisch-attische Seebund und die
athenisch-spartanischen
Beziehungen in der kimonischen
Ara, 1985.
143. Sullivan R.D. Sullivan, Near Eastern
Royalty and Rome, 100-30 BC,
1990.
144. Taubler E. Taubler, Imperium Romanum.
Studien zur
Entwicklungsgeschichte des
romischen Reichs, Vol. 1, 1913.
145. Tausend K. Tausend, Amphiktyonie und
Symmachie, 1992.
146. Thompson E.A. Thompson, Romans and
Barbarians. The Decline of the
Western Empire, 1982 (repr.
2001).
147. Timpe 1 D. Timpe, Der romische Vertrag
mit den Juden, in: Chiron 4, 1974,
133-152.
148. Timpe 2 D. Timpe, Zur Geschischte der
Rheingrenze zwischen Caesar und
Drusus, in: E. Lefévre (ed.),
Monumentum Chiloniense, FS E.
Burck, 1975, 124-147.
149. Tod, M.N. Tod, International
Arbitration Arbitration Amongst the Greeks,
1913.
150. Urban R. Urban, Der Konigsfrieden vom
J. 387/86 BC, 1991.
Bet Vollmer D. Vollmer, Symploke, 1990.
152. Walbank F.W. Walbank, Macedonia and
Greece, in: CAH 7.1, 1984 (repr.
1989), 221-256.
. Wegner L. Wegner, s.v. Asylrecht, RAC 1,
836-844.
. Werner R. Werner, Der Beginn der
romischen Republik, 1963.
I§5- Will E. Will, Histoire politique du
monde héllenistique (323-30 av.
J.C.), 2 vols., *1979-1082.
156. Will, W. Will, ROmische
Randstaaten ‘Klientel-Randstaaten’ am
Rhein?, in: BJ 187, 1987, 1-61.
. Winter E. Winter, Handel und Wirtschaft
in Sasanidisch-(Ost-)R6mischen
Vertragen und Abkommen, in:
MBAH 6.2, 1987, 46-74.
158. Winter 2 E. Winter, Die
sasanidisch-romischen
Friedensvertrage des 3. Jh.s
n. Chr., 1988.
. Wirth G. Wirth, Rome and Its Germanic
Partners in the Fourth Century, in:
Pohl 2 (q.v.), 13-55.
160. Wolfram H. Wolfram, Die Goten, 1990.
161. Wolters R. Wolters, Romische Eroberung
und Herrschaftsorganisation in
Gallien und Germanien
(Bochumer historische Studien:
Alte Gesch. 8), 1990 (thesis,
Bochum, 1987).
359 B. II]. L,O00 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

162. Ziegler 1 K.-H. Ziegler, Die Beziehungen

zwischen Rom und dem
Partherreich, 1964.
163. Ziegler 2 K.-H. Ziegler, Das Vélkerrecht
der romischen Republik, in:
ANRW I 2, 1972, 68-114.
164. Ziegler 3 K.-H. Ziegler, Kriegsvertrage im
antiken romischen Recht, in: ZRG
102, 1985, 40-90.
165. Ziegler 4 K.-H. Ziegler, Friedensvertrage
im romischen Altertum, in: Archiv
des Volkerrechts 27, 1989, 45-62.
166. Ziegler 5 K.-H. Ziegler,
Volkerrechtsgeschichte, 1994.
167. W. Ziegler W. Ziegler, Symbolai und Asylia,
thesis, 1975.8
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 360

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

before 700 Ionian poleis ALt. inf. ml.

BC

Cc. 700 Iones* Aeolians SRt. bl. Greek

Cc. 700 Samos”, Priene*, Miletus ALt. with BSc. ml. Greek
[2], Colophon [1] inf.

Cc. 699-660 ? Miletus [2] Chios* ALt. bl. Greek

C.. 600 Alyattes* Miletus [2] PGR. bl. Greek

Cc. 600 Alyattes* Priene* and PCG? Greek

Colophon [1]
c. 610-545 ? Samos* Miletus [2] ALt. bl. Greek

C. 600-575 Samos* Priene* PCt. inf. bl. Greek

591/90 Delphic Amphiktyonia* EPt. ml. Greek

c. 585 Alyattes* Cyaxares [1] PCt./FRt. bl. Greek

c. 569 Amasis [2] Cyrene* ALt. Greek
Cc. 560 Athens Thessali* ALt. bl. Greek
555-550? Croesus* of Lydia Ephesus* PCt.2/ ul. Greek
AUd.?
Mid-6th cent. ? Elis [2] Heraea™ ALt. bl. Greek
or c. 500?

Tie c. 550 Anaeans Metapi AMa. bl. Greek

16. c. 550 Sparta * Tegea [1] ALt. bl.? Greek

Cc. 546 Cyrus [2] Miletus [2] Trn.?/ ul. Greek

AUd.?
before 540 Carthago* Etrusci* EPt./LAt. with bl. Greek
Cle. ete:
c. 540 Carthago* Massilia (Massalia*) PCt. Greek
Gago Amasis [2] Polycrates [3] of ALt. Greek
Samos*
526 Polycrates [3 | Cambyses* ALt. bl. Greek
526/5 Cambyses *
Arabs* ALt. Greek
519 Athens Plataeans* ALt. with FEc.? bl. Greek

Cus ag Hippias [1] Hippoclus* of ALt. Greek

Lampsacus
STI-$05 Lemnos* Miltiades [1] the CPt.? inf. ul. Greek/Latin
Elder
E. 6th cent./ Rome Gabii* ISt.? bl. Greek/Latin
before 510

27. before 510 Sybaris [4] Serdaei ALt. bl. Greek

361 B. Ill. L,O00 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

I. symmachia foundation of the Ionian L: Tausend 90-95

League, which later
comprised 12 poleis
on lit. SA/C: StV 2 no. tor; FN, no. 146
3. symmachia alliance of these four cities ins. E: [Priene 37
against Melia* (so-called L: Tausend 70-74
Melian War)
4. symmachia lit. xceeidta rem 054
L: Tausend 78-83
5. peace lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 105; Scala, no. 23
L: Tausend 95f.; Baltrusch 7f.
6. peace lit. SA/C: Scala, nos. 24-25

7. symmachia ins. E: [Priene 37

against Priene* L: Tausend 74-78
8. six-year peace ins. E: OGIS 13; Tx/Tr/C: Welles, no. 7, 1. 13; TDGR 3, no. 12
9. symmachia war restriction clauses of lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 104; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 44-5
the Delphic amphiktyones
IO. peace lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 107; Scala, no. 26
Il. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 28
12. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 108; Scala, no. 29
13. autonomia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 109; Scala, no. 30; FN, no. 82

14. 00-year ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 110; Scala, no. 27 (dated to 588-572);
symmachia Tx/C/Tr: ML, no. 17; FHIG 1, 46f.; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 29 (c.
500?);
TDGR 1, no. 25; SEG 35, 378
L: Bonk 36f.; Fisch 343; Baltrusch 9-11
15. philia ins. E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 111; Scala, no. 33; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 37;
HGIU 1, no. 12
16. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 112; Scala, no. 34; Tx/Tr: TDGR 1, no.
27 (c. 560)
L: Baltrusch 25
17. partial lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 115; Scala, no. 35; FN, no. 856
autonomia
18. philia and lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 116; Scala, no. 36
epimachia
19. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 37
20. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 38; StV 2, no. 117 (without Tr)

21. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 118

22. symmachia? lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 39; FN, no. 147
23. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 40; StV 2, no. 119 (without Tr)
L.: Baltrusch 12-14
24. symmachia? lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 40a

25 lit. SA/C: FN, no. 87

26. historicity of treaty lit. Tx: Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. 4,53,1-58,3; Fest. p. 48 s.v.
(so-called foedus clipeum; cf. Liv. 1,54,10
Gabinum* ) disputed L: Sherwin-White 1, 19, 10; Werner 430 with note 2;
Dahlheim 113 note 7
27. eternal ins. E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 120; ML, no. 10; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 38;
symmachia Tr: HGIU 1, no. 16; TDGR 1, no. 29 (550-525 BC); SEG
30, 4245 31, 357
L: Pistorius 29-31; Baltrusch rrf.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 362

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

28. before 510? Sybaris [4], Croton* and ALt.? ml.? Latin
Metapontum*
29. 508/7? Rome Carthago* IFt. bl. Greek
with BSc., TCTc.
etc.

30. 508 or 507 Rome Porsenna”, kg. of PCt. after tre. ul. Greek/Latin
Clusium*
31. 493 treaties among Ionian LAt. ml. Greek
poleis
32 AOS Rome Latini* ALt. with Nc., ml. Greek/Latin
ARc., BSc., PHc.
etc.

33- 493 Hippocrates [4] of Gela* Samians of Zankle PCt.2/AMa.? with ul. Greek
(Messana [1]) BSc.
34. 492 Hippocrates [4] of Gela* Syracusae* PCt.?/SRt. bl. Greek

35. 486 Rome Hernici* ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

36. 481 Xerxes [1] Carthago* ALt. bl. Greek

37. Aon Hellenic Confederation ALt. with PHc., ml. Greek
against Xerxes [r1] BSc.
38. 480 Gelon [1] Carthago* PCE ul. Greek
39. 478/7 Athens, Iones*, island ALt. bl. Greek
poleis et al.

40. 476 Hieron [1] of Syracusae* Theron* of Acragas PCt. bl. Greek

4I. 475-450? Anaeans Metapi AMa. bl. Greek

PG PGpe Tegea [1] Argos [II 1] ALt. Greek
43. 463 Athens Thasos* CPt./SRt. with ul. Greek
WR
44. 462/1 peace conference of PCr. ml. Greek
Sicilian poleis
45. 460 Athens Argos [II 1] EPt. Greek
46. 460 Athens, Argos [II 1] Thessali* EPt. ml. Greek
47. 460 Athens Inaros* of Egypt ALt. bl. Greek
48. 460/59 Sparta” Messenians (Pt: ul. Greek
(Messana [2])

49. 459 Athens Megara [2] ALt. bl. Greek

50. 458/7 or 418/7 Athens Segesta* ALt. bl. Greek

Ste A577 Sparta* Thebes [2] ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

52. 4572 Athens Aegina* CPi? ul. Greek

inf.
53. 457 or later Athens Delphic EPE. ml. Greek
amphikytonia*
363 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

28. symmachia? historicity lit. Tx: Pomp. Trog. 20,2,3

disputed L: Pistorius 32 (rightly sceptical)
29. amicitia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 121; Scala, no. 41; Scardigli 53-5; Tx/
Tr: FHIG 1, 147-9, 230f.
L: Werner 299-3 40; Petzold 1, 366-385; Dahlheim 50
note 49, 137, 147; Scardigli 5 5-87; Hoyos 7f. with note 7
30. pax historicity of treaty lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 122 (S in final vol. of StV); Scala, no. 42
disputed
Blity lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 12.4; Piccirilli, no. 11

32. pax, amicitia so-called foedus* Cassia- lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 126; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 15 8f.
and conditional num; eternal foedus L: Werner 443-473; Catalano 250-253 and r9off.
societas with (cf. Socii (Roman passim; Dahlheim 120 note 23, 118 note 16, 122f. with
commercium confederation) note 30; 158-162; Sherwin-White 1, 21-32, cf. 15-20;
and conubium Brunt 44ff., 84-90, 677ff.; Petzold 1, 386-411; Fisch 3.46,
348; Hantos 15off.; Ziegler 4, 54; FN 281; Baronowski 2,
3531 355-8
Bae lit. T/C: StV 2, no. 125; Scala, no. 43
L: Dahlheim rg9r A. 32; cf. Taubler 431
34. peace lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 127; Scala, no. 45; FN, no. 148; Piccirilli,
no. 12
35. defensive accession of the Hernici to lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 128
societas the Latin League
36. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 129 (historicity disputed)
37. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 130; Scala, no. 46; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 70
L: Baltrusch 30-51
38. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 131; Scala, no. 47
39. formally foundation of the Delian’ lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 132; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 64
coordinated League L: Meiggs, AE; Petzold 2, passim; Bonk 78-83; Schuller;
hegemonic Steinbrecher; Bleicken 66ff., 127ff.; Pistorius 9ff., 3 9ff.,
symmachia 82ff., Baltrusch 52-64
40. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 133; Scala, no. 48, cf. 49
L: Fisch 3.43
41. 50-year philia ins. EP SEG wi, 0n83502..4 305274477
42. symmachia? lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 49a
43. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 135; FN, no. 97

44. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 136; Scala, no. 50

45. epimachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 51

46. epimachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 52
47. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 137
48. Messenians relinquish lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 138; FN, no. 98
Ithome* L: E. Badian, in: id., From Plataea to Potidaea, 1993,
73-107, 201-215
49. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 54
50. symmachia ins. E: IG F? 19; Tod, no. 31; StV 2, no. 139; ML, no. 37; SEG
37, 3339, 1; cf. 26, 8; 36,14;
Ir:HGIU 1,no. 58; TDGR x,
no. 81
51. symmachia Sparta guarantees Thebes _ lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 140; Scala, no. 55
[2] heg. in Boeotia*
52: ins. E:IG 1”, 18; SEG 3,5; 14, 2; StV 1, no. 141;
FN, no. ror;
Tr: HGIU 1, 61 (457-445?)
53. epimachia ins. E: IG F* 26; Tod, no. 39; StV 2, no. 142; Scala, no. 56; Tr:
HGIU 1, no. 57; TDGR 1, no. 82
L: Bonk 38
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 364

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

VB IGS Athens Sparta* and all. tre. ml. Greek

and all.
Kone Aggie Athens Erythrae [2] SBt.?/ CPt.? ul. Greek
inf.

56. 451/0 Sparta* Argos [II 1] PGE. bl. Greek

57- €.450 Knossos* Tylissus* EPt. with BSc., bl. Greek

HE iWe SPe5 boc.
ere,

on GEaSO Athens Phaselis* LAt. bl. Greek

59. c.4500r 425? Athens Hermion(e)* ALT, bl.? Greek

60. 450 0r later Oeanthea* Chaleion LAt. bl. Greek

61. 450/49 Athens Miletus [2] ALt. bl. Greek

62. 449/8 Athens Persia PCt./IFt. with bl.? Greek
AUc. and TCTc.

63. 447/6? Athens Colophon [1] GEE? ul.? Greek

64. 446 Athens Boeotians* LGt. bl. Greek

65. before 446/5 Athens Chalcis [1] GPE. ul. Greek
inf.

66. 446/5 Athens and all. Sparta®* and all. PCt. with AUc., bl./ Greek
ARe., TCYc.? ml.

67. 446/5 Athens Eretria [1] ALt. ul. Greek

68. 444 Rome Ardea* ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

69. after 444/3 Thurii* Tarentum [1] PG bl. Greek

70. 439/8 Athens Samos* CPi ul. Greek

Fleas Epidamnos Corcyra [1] CPE ul. Greek

72 AGS Athens Corcyra [1] EPt. bl. Greek

Ushi, AiG aN! Athens Rhegium* Trn. bl. Greek

FAs “433/2 Athens Leontini* ALt./Trn. bl. Greek

ices} Potidaea*, Chalcis ALt. ml. Greek

(Chalcidice*), Bottiaei
(Bottice* )
365 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

54. for five years lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 60 (dated to 450/49); StV 2, no. 143
(without Tx); Piccirilli, no. 20; Lewis 111-120
55. subordinate ins. E: Syll.3 41; Tod, no. 29; StV 2, no. 134; ML, no. 40; SEG
symmachia 31, 5; Ir: HGIU 1, no. 63; TDGR 1, no. 71
L: Pistorius 10-1; Baltrusch 62-3
56. 30-year peace lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 144; Scala, no. 59
L: Lewis 120
57. epimachia* ins. E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 147-148; Piccirilli, no. 18-19; ML, no.
42; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 142f.; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 71-72; TDGR
1, no. 89
L: Bonk 25-7, 173; Chaniotis 153-6
58. ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 149
59. symmachia ins. E: SEG 10,15; 34, 9; Tx/C: StV 2, no. 150; Tr: HGIU r,
no. 66
60. ins. E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 146
LOG 32555157
61. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 151; SEG 31, 6; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 65
62. peace so-called ‘Peace of Callias’ lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 152; Ir: TDGR 1, no. 95
(cf. Callias [4]) L: K. Meister, Die Ungeschichtlichkeit des Kalliasfriedens
und deren historischen Folgen, 1982; E. Badian, in: JHS
107, 1987, 1-39; Balcer 299ff.; Lewis 121-7; cf. in
general Kehne 2, 234-6
63. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 2, 145; ML, no. 47
L: Pistorius 41f., 72
64. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 153; Scala, no. 61; FN, no. 149
65. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 155; ML, no. 52; FN, no. 103; Tx/Tr:
FHIG 1, 49f.; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 79; TDGR 1, no. 103
L: J.M. Balcer, The Athenian Regulations for Chalkis,
1978 (with Tx/Tr); Meiggs, AE 178ff.; Baltrusch 62
66. 30-year peace Athens and all. relinquish _ lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 156; Scala, no. 63; Piccirilli, no. 21; Tx/
bases on the Peloponnese. Tr: FHIG 1, 92f.
Neutral states assured of L: D. Kagan, The Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War,
freedom of coalition 1969 (repr. 1989), 120-130; de Ste. Croix 180-200;
Lewis 133-8; Baltrusch 158-169
67. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 154; FN, no. 103; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 78;
TDGR 1, no. 102
Victi65.
68. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 157
L: Hantos 54 note 13
69. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 158; Scala, no. 65
70. subordinate lit/ins. SA/E/C: StV 2, no. 159; Scala, no. 63a; FN, no. 104; ML,
symmachia no. 56; SEG 34, 16; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 90; TDGR 1, no. 115;
SEG 39, 33 44, 5
L: Meiggs, AE 189-194; Pistorius 45-7, 72
oh lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 160; FN, no. 106
72. epimachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 161; Scala, no. 66; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 5rf.
L: Bonk 18-24; Baltrusch 64
73. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 162; Scala, no. 67; SEG ro, 48; ML, no.
63; Ir: HGIU 1, no. 99; TDGR 1, no. 124
L: Bonk 40; SEG 35, 5; SEG 39, 4 (ALt. 448; Trn. 3 33/2)
74. symmachia ins/lit. E/C:StV 2, no. 163; Scala, no. 68; ML, no. 64; Tr: HGIU
1, no. 100; TDGR 1, no. 125
L: Bonk 41; SEG 32, 7; 35, 5
75. symmachia anti-Athenian alliance lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 70
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 366

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

76. before 431 Lepreum* Elis [2] ALt./SRt. bl. Greek

77. Ast Athens Sitalces [1], kg. of the ALt. bl. Greek
Odrysae*
78. 431 Athens Perdiccas [2] II of ALt. bl. Greek
Macedonia*
Foe AGE Sparta* Greek and Italian all. Taf. ul. Greek
of the Spartans

80. 430-423? Athens Methone [3], EPt./ARt. with ul. Greek

Macedonia* UGK.
81. 429 Athens Potidaea* CPE. ul. Greek
82. 428/7? Athens Aphytis* ALt. with TCTc.? ull. Greek

83. before 427 Athens Mytilene* LAt. bl.? Greek

84. 427 Athens Mytilene* CPt. ul. Greek
85. 427 Athens Mytilene* ALt. with MCWe — ul.? Greek
and Ne.
86. 427 Athens Corcyra* ALt. with FEc. bl. Greek

byA Athens Camarina* ALt. bl. Greek

88. 427/6? Athens Halicyae* ALt. bl. Greek
89. 426 alliance of Acarnanes”, ALt. ml. Greek
Amphilochi* and
Ambracia*
90. 425 Athens Sparta* tre. bl. Greek
QI. 424 Athens/Nicias [1] Cythera* GPE ul. Greek
92 4AzA peace conference of PCt. after tre. ml. Greek
Sicilian poleis
93. 424 Athens Nisaea [1] CPE ul. Greek
94. 424 Brasidas* Acanthus [1] and CPt. ul. Greek
Athenians
95. 424 Brasidas* Amphipolis* and GPE ul. Greek
Athenians
96. 424/3 Athens Darius [2] II AMa./Trn. bl. Greek

97. 424/3 Athens Halieis* EPt. bl.? Greek

98. 423 Athens Sparta* tre. with ARc., bl. Greek

TCE ete,
99. 423/2 Athens Perdiccas [2] Zand ALt. with AMa., © bl. Greek
Arrabaeus [1] FRc. TCGle:
100. 422 Athens Bottiaei (Bottice*) ALt. bl.? Greek

LOme An Athens Sparta” and all. (= PCt. after tre. 423 bi. Greek/Latin
Peloponnesian
League)

102. 421 Athens Sparta* EPt. bl. Greek

367 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

76. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 164

77. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 165; Scala, no. 72

78. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 165; Scala, no. 71

79. symmachia with lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 166; Scala, no. 74
guarantee of L: Baltrusch 27-30
extant
Possessions
80. ins. E/C: Syll.3 75; ML, no. 65; Tr: HGIU 1, 104

8x. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 168; FN, no. 108

82. subordinate (?) ins. Tx: IG B 62; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 106
symmachia L: Pistorius 14
83. ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 169
84. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 170; FN, no. 110
85. symmachia ins. E: IG I? 60; Syll.3 76; Tod, no. 63; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 108; cf.
IG I 53; StV 2, no. 67; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 109
86. subordinate lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 172; Scala, no. 75
symmachia L: Bonk 84-6; Baltrusch 64
87. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 173; Scala, no. 76
88. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 174; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 96 (dated to 43 3/2)
89. 1oo-year lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 175; Scala, no. 77
symmachia L: Bonk 42-4; Fisch 3 43f.

go. local lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 176; FN, no. 64

gt. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 178; FN, no. 115
92. peace as per lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 179; Scala, no. 78; cf. FN, no. 65
status quo
93. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 180; FN, no. 116
94. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 181; FN, no. 117

95. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 182; FN, no. 118

96. eternal philia so-called ‘Peace of ins./lit. SA/E/C: StV 2, no. 183; Scala, no. 80
Epilycus’: renewal of
‘Peace of Callias’
97. epimachia ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 184; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 47f.; Tr: HGIU 1, no.
118
L: Bonk 28f.; Pistorius 47-8; Baltrusch 72-3
98. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 185; Scala, no. 79; FN, no. 66; Piccirilli,
no. 25; [x/Tr: FHIG 1, 93, 105, 116, 139-141
99. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 186; Scala, no. 81; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 121
L: Bonk 87—9; FN 280; Pistorius 48-9
100. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 187; Scala, no. 82; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 122
L: Bonk gof.; Fisch 6rf.; Pistorius 50; Baltrusch 64-6 with
note 357
IOI. 5o-year peace _—_so-called ‘Peace of Nicias’ _ lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 188; 185 (cf. 176); Scala, no. 83; 79;
Piccirilli, no. 27; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 39ff.
L: Fisch 344; D. Kagan, The Archidamian War, 71987,
303-349; Meiggs, AE 340-343; FN 280; Baltrusch
134-151
102. epimachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 189; Scala, no. 84; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 62f.
L: Bonk 51-4; Kagan 26ff.; FN 280; Baltrusch 73-5
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 368

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

103. 421 ‘Triple Alliance’ of Argos Corinthus* and ALt. ml. Greek
[II x], Mantinea*; Elis [2] poleis of the
Chalcidice*
104. 420 Sparta* Boeotians* ALt. bl. Greek
105. 420 Athens and all. Argos [II 1], Fv and ALt. ml. Greek
Mantinea’, Elis [2]
and all.

106. 418 Sparta* Argos* and Perdiccas PCt./ALt. ml. Greek

[2] Il of Macedonia*

107. 418/7? Sparta* Mantinea* PCt. bl. Greek

108. 416 Athens Argos [II 1] EPt. bl. Greek

109. 415 Athens Segesta [1] ALt. with BSc. bl. Greek

IIO. 414 Athens Centuripae* CPt.2?/ALt. with bl.? Greek

Ne.
III. 413 Athens Artas of Messapia Trn. bl.? Greek
Te, mes ye Athens Thurii* ALt. bl. Greek

03. 402 Sparta* Persia ALt. bl. Greek

II4. 412 Sparta* Persia ALt. bl. Greek
TiS. Aue Sparta* Persia ALt.* bl. Greek
TG.) GeATaL Eretria [1] Histiaea* ALt. bl.? Greek
II7. 409 Athens/strategoi Pharnabazus [2] tre. bl. Greek
118. c. 409 0r 407? Athens Selymbria* PCt.? with AUc., bl. Greek
TGIc ete,
II9. 407 Athens Clazomenians in CPt.? ul.? Greek
Daphnus*
120. 405 Carthago* Dionysius [1] I PCE bl. Greek
I2I. 404 Athens Sparta* GPR ul. Greek
PCt./ALt.
T2e AO! I Dionysius [1] I Naxos [2] GPE. ul. Greek
123. 402/1 Dionysius [1] I Leontini* CPt: ul. Greek
124. 401 Athens Eleusis [1] PGE? bl.? Greek

125. 400 Sparta” Elis [2] PCt/ALt. bl. Greek

126. late 5thcent.or Gortyn* Rhizenia PGE: bl. Greek

later?
127. early 4th cent. ? Sparta* Aetolians* PCt./SBt./ALt. ul./bl. Greek
(Erxadieis) with FEc., SPc.
and protection
clause

" After initial failed negotiations from 420.

* Only this treaty was officially ratified.
369 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

103. epimachia? lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 190; Scala, no. 85

L: Kagan 33-59

104. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 191; Scala, no. 86

105. 100-year peace lit/ins. E/SA/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 193; Scala, no. 87; Tr: FHIG 1,
and symmachia 55-7; HGIU 1, no. 125; SEG 32, 12
L: Bonk 5 5-8; Fisch 343; Pistorius 11-3; Kagan 60-77;
Baltrusch 76-81
106. 50-year peace _ alliance between Sparta* lit. SA/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 194 (cf. 192); Scala, no. 88; FN, no.
and symmachia and Argos*! with 12; Piccirilli, no. 29, 31; FHIG 1, 52-4, 94
subsequent accession of L: Bonk 59f.; Fisch 343; Kagan 134-6; Jehne 43 note 78,
poleis of the Chalcidice and 53 note 34; Baltrusch 81-2
of Perdiccas [2] II of
Macedonia*
107. 30-year peace lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 195
108. epimachia ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 196; SEG 47, 2313; Scala, no. 89; Tr:
HGIU 1, no. 129
L: Bonk 30f.; Baltrusch 81-2
109. symmachia lit. Tx: Thuc. 6,62,3; Diod. Sic. 13,6,1; Plut. Nicias 15
L: Bonk 18 5f.
110. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 197; Scala, no. 90; FN, no. 120

ites lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 198; Scala, no. 91

112. symmachia lit. Tx: Thuc. 7,33,6
L: Bonk 92f.
113. symmachia; not ratified lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 200
114. symmachia; not ratified lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 201
115. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 202
116. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 205; Tr: HGIU x, no. 139
117. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 206; SA/C: FN, no. 68
118. ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 207; Scala, no. 93; ML, no. 87 (dated to
407); Tr: HGIU 1, no. 146 (408); TDGR 1, no. 162 (407)
119. ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 207a; ML, no. 88; Tr: HGIU 1, no. 148;
TDGR 1, no. 163
rZ0. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 210; Scala, no. 94
121. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 211; Scala, no. 95; FN, no. 125
L: Bonk 71; Fisch 63, 343; Funke 1, 12, 26, 142
22. lit. SA/C: FN, no. 127
023. lit. SA/C: FN, no. 128
124. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 215
L: Fisch 61, 64
125. peace and lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 217; Scala, no. 96
symmachia L: Funke 34, 36 note 31, 40 notes 42-43
126. ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 216; SEG 43, 607 (dated to 500-450)

127. subordinate ins. E: SEG 26, 461 (500-470?); 28, 408; 32, 398 (wrongly
symmachia attributed to Arcadians); Tx/Tr: Liverpool Classical
Monthly 1, 1976, 87-92; Tx/C: ML 312, no. 67 to; HGIU
1,no. 154
L: Bonk 73-77; authoritative Baltrusch 21-30 with
note 102
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 57°

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

128. 398/7 Dionysius [1] I Sicilian poleis ALt. Greek

129.3197, Dercylidas* Tissaphernes”, tre. ml.? Greek
Pharnabazus [2]
130. 396 Agesilaus [2] Tissaphernes* {KC; bl. Greek/Latin
131. 396 Sparta* Nepherites I of Egypt ALt. bl. Greek/Latin
132. 395 Agesilaus [2] Tithraustes [1] tre. ul. Greek
£9303 95 Athens Boeotians* EPt. bl. Greek

134. 395 Athens Locris (Locri, Locris EPt. bl. Greek

[1])

135. 395 Thebes [2] and all. Pausanias [2] tre. bl. Greek

136. 395 Athens, Argos, Boeotia*, ALt. ml. Greek

Euboea*, Locri (Locri,
Locris [1]), Acarnanes*,
Corinthus* et al.
137305 Agesilaus [2] Otys* of ALt. Greek
Paphlagonia*
138. 394 Rome Falisci* PCE: ul.? Greek/Latin
139. 394 Eretria [1] Athens EPt.? bl. Greek

140. before 393 Italiot League (Magna* ALt. ml. Greek

Graecia)
I4I. c.3930r391? Amyntas [3] Dl poleis of the EPt. bl. Greek
Chalcidice*

142. 393-377 Ceos Eretria [1] ISt. bl. Greek

TAs sos: Dionysius [1] I Carthago* PGt: bl. Greek

144. C.390 Athens Troezen* LAt. bl.? Greek
I45. 390 Athens Evagoras [1] of ALt. bl.? Greek
Cyprus *
146. 390 Italiot League in Magna* Lucani* PGE Greek
Graecia
147. 390-389 Athens Acoris [2] ALt. bl.? Greek
148. 390-386 Barcaeans, Evagoras [1], Acoris [2] of Egypt* ALt. bl. Greek
Pisidians (Pisidia*)
149. 389 Athens Medocus* I and ALt. bl.? Greek
Seuthes [2] II of
Thracia*
150. 389 Acarnanes* Achaea* PGE Greek

151. 389 Sparta* Acarnanes* ALt. bl. Greek

152. 388 Dionysius [1] I Italiot League Per bl. Greek

153. 388 Dionysius [1] I Rhegium* PCt. with WR ul. Greek
Doda Gia Persia Sparta* PGE bl. Greek
155. 387/6 Persia Hellas [1] Ret: ml. Greek
371 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

128. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 97

129. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 219; FN, no. 70

130. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 220; FN, no. 71

131. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 221
Weed, lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 222; FN, no. 72
Tt By ins/lit. E/SA/C: StV 2, no. 223; SEG 47, 2313; Scala, no. 100;
Tr: HGIU 2, no. 202; TDGR 2, no. 14
L: Bonk 32; FN 280; Jehne 103; Funke 66-70
134. ins. SA/G: StV 2, no: 224; SEG 47, 23:13; Scala, no. rox; In:
HGIU 2, no. 202; TDGR 2, no. 16
L: Bonk 33; Funke 72 note 3
135. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 226
L: Funke 71
136. coordinated Corinthian alliance (with lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 225; Scala, no. 102; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 68f.
symmachia — synedrion in L: Funke 71-3
Corinthus*) against Sparta

137. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 103

138. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 227; Scala, no. 104

139. ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 229; SEG 29, 84; Scala, no. 106; Tr: HGIU
2, no. 205; TDGR 2, no. 2
L: Bonk 3.4; SEG 30, 55; 35, 533 45, 12183 47, 2313;
Funke 80 note 23
140. foundation of the league lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 230

141. ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 231; Scala, no. 107; [x/Ir: FHIG 1,
106f.; HGIU 2, no. 208; TDGR 2, no. 21 (two treaties?)
L: Bonk 35
142 ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 232; SEG 14, 530;
45, 1141; Ir: HGIU 2,
no. 209
143. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 233; Scala, no. 108
144. ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 235
145. symmachia? lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 234; Scala, no. 111

146. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 110

147. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 236; Scala, no. 112
148. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 237

149. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 238; Scala, no. 113; Piccirilli, no. 37
L: SEG 32, 43 (dated to 389); 30, 56; Funke 154, 157-8
with note 94
150. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 114
L: Funke 93
151. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 115
L: Funke 93 (388 BC)
1525 lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 239
inte lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 240; Scala, no. 117
154. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 241
L555 King’s Peace (so-called lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 242; Scala, no. 121; Tr: FHIG 1, 42f.
‘Peace of Antalcidas’) L: Ryder 27-36, 122f.; Urban 101-125; Jehne 3 1-47;
Funke 89-101, 137ff., 164-7; Hornblower 117-9
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 37%

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

156. 386 Sparta* Thebes [2] ALt. bl. Greek

157- 386 Sparta* Corinthus* ALt. bl. Greek
158. 386 Dionysius [1] I Celts* ALt. bl. Latin
159. 386 Rome Massalia* ALt.? bl. Greek/Latin

160. before 385 ? Mantinea* Helisson [3] Sxe bl. Greek

161. 385 Sparta Mantinea* CPt. ul. Greek
162. 385 Dionysius [1] I Illyricum”* ALt. bl.? Greek
163. 384 Athens Chios* ALt. bl. Greek

164. 383 Sparta* Acanthus [1], ALt. ml.? Greek

Apollonia [2],
Amyntas [3] II
165. ¢. 383 Athens Olynthus* ALt. bl. Greek
166. 381 Rome Tusculum* PCt. bl.? Greek/Latin
167. 380 Artaxerxes [2] II Evagoras [r] PGE. bl. Greek
168. 379 Sparta* Olynthus* PCt. ul. Greek

169. 378 Athens Byzantium* ALt. bl. Greek

170. 378/7 Athens Thebes [2] ALt. bl. Greek

GAS Daa Athens and )53 all. ALt. inf. Greek

172. 377, Athens Methymna* ALt. bl.? Greek

WB 397.7. Athens Icos* ALt. bl.? Greek

T74. 377 Athens Chalcis [1] ALt. Greek

U7s aeons 74.5 Dionysius [1] I Carthago* PCt. after tre. bl. Greek
176: 375 Athens Acarnanes”*, ALt. bl. Greek
Cephallenia”,
Corcyra [1]
U7Te SES Athens Corcyra [1] EPt. with SPc. bl. Greek

E78: 375.00 726 Athens Cephallenia* ALt. bi. Greek

179. 375-373 Athens Amyntas [3] II] ALt. bl.? Greek

180. 375/4 Athens Sparta* PCt. with detailed — bl. Greek
AUc.
373 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

156. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 243

157. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 244; Scala, no. 124
158. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 246; Scala, no. 126
159. amicitia and historicity disputed lit/ins. Tx: Pomp. Trog. 43,5,3. 8-10; cf. Syll.3 sor, |. 26f., 5.45
societas SA/C: Scala, no. 127
L: Horn r4f., rof.; Werner 363 note 3 and Dahlheim 138f.
with note 36 deny historicity; cf. Baronowski 2, 366 with
note 41
160. ins. Tx: SEG 37, 340; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 213
161. lit. SA/C: FN, no. 131
162. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 247; Scala, no. 128
163. symmachia ins. E/C: IG IIE 3.5; Syll.3 142; Tod, no. 118; StV 2, no. 248
(cf. 257); Scala, no. 122 (dated to 386); Tr: HGIU 2, no.
214; TDGR 2, no. 31
L: Urban 140, r6rf.; Jehne 38, 57; Seager 163f.
164. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 249; Scala, no. 135

165. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 250

166. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 251 (without Tx)
167. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 252; Scala, no. 132
168. peace and lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 253; Scala, no. 135; FN, no. 132
symmachia L: Bonk 72
169. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 256; Scala, no. 137; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 34
L: Pistorius 20
170. symmachia ins./lit. SA/C:StV 2, no. 255 (cf. 254); Scala, nos. 136 and 139 (cf.
£33), it: LDGR 2.0133; 0hG 340, 62832) 52:
171. symmachia foundation of the (Second) ins. E: 1G I/II? 43; Syll.3 147; Tod, no. 123; E/C: StV 2, no.
Athenian* League, which 257; Scala, no. 138; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 65-7; Tr: TDGR 2,
Thebes also joined. Only no. 35
the prospectus exists, a
‘Decree of Aristotle‘
(Aristoteles [6])
172. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 258; Scala, no. 140; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 216;
TDGR 2, no. 37
L: Pistorius 23
173. symmachia ins. SA/C: Scala, no. 142
174. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 259; Scala, no. 141; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 217;
TDGR 2, no. 38
07.53 lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 261; Scala, no. 134; cf. FN, no. 73a
176. symmachia Athenian prospectus ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 262; Scala, no. 143; SEG 21, 234; Tx/Tr:
decree for the Athenian Cargill 103-7; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 219; TDGR 2, no. 41
League (Second) L: SEG 39, 65; Pistorius 23
177. epimachia ins. Athenian treaty document:
SA/C: StV 2, no. 263; Scala, no. 143B; SEG 21, 2353 47,
2313; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 58f.; Cargill 72-4; Tr: HGIU 2, no.
220; TDGR 2, no. 42
L: Pistorius 23f.
178. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 267; SEG 21, 237; Tx/Tr: Cargill 74f.;
Tr: HGIU 2, no. 222
179. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 264; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 43
180. renewal ofthe — recognition of Persian lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 265; Scala, no. 145; Ir: TDGR 2, no. 44
King’s Peace supremacy over the Greeks L: Ryder 58f., 62-3, 124-6; Jehne 57-64, 44 note 83;
of Asia Minor Urban 169-171; Seager 175f.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 374

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

181. 374/3 or 373/2 Thebes [2] Plataeae* CPt. ul. Greek

182. 373-363 Telmessus* Limira CPt. ul. Greek
T83. 372 Athenian* League LAt.?/arb.? ml.2 Greek
184. 372 Athens Epidaurus* and BCE: Greek
Paralia”
Ly Sat Greek states, among PCr ml. Greek
themselves and with Persia

186. 371 Greek states, among PCt. with alliance ml. Greek
themselves and with Persia clause

£87.63 70 Thebes [2]/Boeotians* and EPt. bl. Greek

Aetolians*, Locri*,
Euboea*, Malieis* et al.
188. 370 Boeotians* Phocis* EPt. bl. Greek

189. 370 Arcadian poleis ALt. ml. Greek

(Arcadians, Arcadia*)
190. 370 Thebes [2] and all. Arcadian League ALt. ml. Greek
(Arcadians*, cf.
189.)
I9I. 370 Iason [2] of Pherae* Amyntas [2] I ALt. bl. Greek
192. 369 Athens and all. Sparta* and all. ALt. ml. Greek

193. 368 Athens Alexander [15] of ALt. bl.? Greek

Pherae*
194. 368 Athens Leucas* PCt.?/ALt.? Greek
195. 368-364? Athens Stymphalus* DAY Greek
196. 368 Thebes [2] Macedonia * ALt. with FEc. bl. Greek

197. 368/7? Dionysius [1] I Carthago* tre. bl. Greek

198. 367 Persian kg. Thebes [2] and all. PGE, ml. Greek

199. 367 Athens Dionysius [1] I ALt. bl. Greek

200. 367 Thebes [2] Alexander [15] of tre./PCt.? bl.? Greek

Pherae*
201. 367 Thebes [2] Achaea* PCt/ALt.?/SRt.? ull? Greek
375 B. III. L,OOO0 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

181. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 266; FN, no. 135

182. lit. SA/C: FN, no. 136
183. very fr. enactment ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 268; SEG 31, 67; Tx/Tr: Cargill 163-4
184. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 146

185. koine eirene* lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 269; Scala, no. 147;
undertaken in L: Ryder 127-130; Jehne 65-74; Urban 171-3
Sparta on
Spartan
initiative (failed
when Thebes
refused
Boeotian
autonomy)
186. quasi epimachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 270; Scala, no. 148
against treaty L: Ryder 64-70, 131-133; Urban 173f., Jehne 74-79; cf.
renegers; koine Seager 176, 185-6
eirene*
concluded on
Athenian
initiative on the
basis of the
King’s Peace and
general
demobilization
187. epimachia (defensive?) alliance lit. Tx: Xen. Hell. 6,5,23; Ages. 2,24; Diod. Sic. 15,27,1 (cf.
StV 2, no. 271)
L: Jehne 85
188. epimachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 271
L: Jehne 85
189. symmachia foundation of the so-called lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 272; Scala, no. 150
‘Second’ Arcadian League
190. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 273; Scala, no. 152

191. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 151

192. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 274; Scala, no. 153
L: Jehne 61, 76, 79
193. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 276; Scala, no. 157

194. ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 278

195. ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 279
196. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 277
L: Bonk 128f.
197. lit. SA/C: EN, no. 74
198. so-called ‘Peace of lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 161; StV 2, no. 282; Piccirilli, no. 46
Pelopidas’*; rescript of the L: Ryder 79-81, 136; Jehne 82-90
Persian kg.; not ratified as a
koine eirene* by the Greeks
199. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 280; Scala, no. 159; SEG 31, 68; 32, 58;
47, 2313; It: HGIU 2, no. 226; TDGR 2, no. 52
L: Pistorius 25
200. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 281; Scala, no. 160; FN, no. 75

201. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 162; StV 2, no. 283

B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 376

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

202. 366 Thebes [2] Eretria [1] ALt. Greek

203. 366 Sparta* Achaea* ALt. bl. Greek
204. 366 Athens Arcadian League EPt. bl. Greek
205. 366/5 Thebes [2] Corinthus*, Argos*, PCt. ml. Greek
Phleius*, Messene
[2], Epidaurus*

206. 365 Achaea” Elis [2] ALt. Greek

207. 365 Sparta* Elis [2] ALt. Greek
208. 365/4-362 Arcadian League Pisae*? ALt. Greek
209. 364 Clearchus [3] of Heraclea Mithridates ALt. bl.? Latin
(great-grandfather of
M. [1])
210. C. 364 Ceos* Histiaea* SYt./LAt.? bl. Greek
210365 Boeotians* Alexander [15] of CPt ul. Greek
Pherae*
Die 362 Athens Ceos* GPE ul. Greek

213. 362/1 Athens Arcadian League ALt. ml. Greek

(Arcadians*),
Achaeans”*, Elis [1],
Phleius*
214. 362/1 Mantinea* Sparta* ALt. bl. Greek
215. 362/1 various Greek states (incl. PGE. ml. Greek
Athens, Thebes [2],
Sparta*)

216. 36t/0 Athens and all. Thessalian League ALt. bl. Greek

217. after 360? Athens Cretan polis LAt. bl.? Greek

218. 360-350? Orchomenus Euaemon Sits Greek
219. 359 Sparta * Phocis* ALt. Greek
220. 359 Athens Philip (Philippus [4]) PCt./ALt. bl. Greek
I
221. 359 Bruttui* ALt. ml. Greek

222. 359 Philip (Philippus [4]) II Agis of Paeonia PCt. Greek

223. 359-356? Philip (Philippus [4]) I Potidaea* ALt. ul.? Greek
224. 358 Philip (Philippus [4]) I Illyrians PGr ul. Greek
225. 358 Rome Latium (Latini*) ALt. ul. Latin
226. 358/7-342 Rome Privernum* rest./ALt.? bl.? Latin

DOT 23 57, Athens kgs. of the Odrysae* ALt. bl. Greek

(Berisades*, Amado-
cus [2], Cerso-
bleptes*
D180 57, Athens and all. Eretria [rt], Chalcis ALt. after tre. with bl. Greek
[1], Carystus [1], Thebes
Histiaea*
Bd! B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

202. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 165

203. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 163
204. epimachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 284; Scala, no. 164
205. nota koine lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 285; Scala, no. 166; Piccirilli, no. 47
eirene™ (?), buta L: Ryder 137-139, cf. 83ff.; Urban 175; Jehne 88-90, cf.
special peace go-5 and 82ff.
made by Thebes
[2] with the
Spartan all.
206. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 167 (cf. 172)
207. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 168
208. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 285a
209. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 286

210. ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 287; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 230
20 lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 288; Scala, no. 171; FN, no. 138

212. subordinate ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 289; Scala, no. 173; Tx/Tr/C: Cargill
symmachia 138-140; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 231; TDGR 2, no. 55
L: Pistorius 25f., 5 xf.
213. eternal ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 290; Scala, no. 174; SEG 47, 2313; Ir:
symmachia HGIU 2, no. 232; TDGR 2, no. 56
L: SEG 32, 61; Jehne 110 note 84, 139 note 4; Pistorius 26

214. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 291; Scala, no. 174B
215. koine eirene* ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 292; Scala, no. 175; Piccirilli, no. 48; Tr:
confirming FHIG 1, 71; HGIU 2, no. 233
autonomia of L: Ryder 84ff., 140-144; Jehne 96-115
Messana [2]
216. eternal ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 293; Scala, no. 176; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 234;
symmachia TDGR 2, no. 59
L: SEG 32, 62; Jehne 113; Pistorius 26
7aig ins. E: SEG 17, 20; E/C: StV 2, no. 296
218. ins. E/C/Tr: StV 2, no. 297; Piccirilli, no. 52
219. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 190
220. peace and lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 298; Scala, no. 177; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 61
symmachia
221, foundation of the Bruttian lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 299; Scala, no. 188 (dated to 3 56/5)
League
222, lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 178
223. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 300
B24; lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 301; Scala, no. 179
Dp lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 302
226. societas after ded. lit. Tx: Liv. 7,42,8; 8,1,1ff.; 8,19,4ff.
L: Dahlheim 71
227. symmachia ins./lit. |E/SA/C: StV 2, no. 303; SEG 47, 2313; Scala, no. 182; Tr:
HGIU 2, no. 238; TDGR 2, no. 64
L: SEG 31, 72; Ellis 736

228. symmachia; ins. E: IG I/MI 124-125; Tod, no. 153f.; E/C: StV 2, no. 304;
readmission of Scala, no. 181; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 65
Euboea* into the
League
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 378

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

229. 357 Chios*, Rhodos*, Byzan- ALt. ml. Greek

tium*, Cos*, Maussolus*
230. 357 Athens Leucon [3] I, Tele bl. Greek
Bosporan kg.
231. 357 Grabus, kg. of Illyricum* Chalcidian League EPt. bl. Greek
232. 357/6 Philip (Philippus [4]) Il Chalcidian League ALt. bl. Greek
233. 356 Athens Cetriporis*, kg. of ALt. bl. Greek
Thracia; Lyppeus* of
Paeonia; Grabus, kg.
of Illyricum*
234. 356 Athens Phocis ALt. bl. Greek
235. 356/5 Athens Locris (Locri*) ALt. bl. Greek
236. 355 Athens Neapolis [2] ALt. bl.? Greek
PETA CAs Athens and all. Chios*, Rhodos*, PCt. with AUc. ml. Greek
Byzantium* et al.

238. 354 Philip (Philippus [4]) II Methone [3] CEE ul. Greek
239. 354 Rome Samnites* ALt. with FEc. Greek/Latin

240. 353 Philip (Philippus [4]) 1 Thessali* ALt. bl. Greek

ZAI. 353 /0L 351 2 Philip (Philippus [4]) Il Thebes [2] ALt. bl. Greek
Daz Bo Rome acre; tre. bl. Greek/Latin

243. 352 Philip (Philippus [4]) I Pherae* CPt. Greek

BAAS 52 Athens Olynthus* PCt. bl. Greek
DAS 352 Philip (Philippus [4]) I Amadocus [2] of the ALt.? Greek
Odrysians
246. 352/1orlater _ Philip (Philippus [4]) II Byzantium* ALt. bl. Greek
DATE 350 Philip (Philippus [4]) II Cersobleptes * PCt./SRt. ul. Greek
248. before 350 Athens Ceos* ALt. Greek
249. before 350 Athens Carthaea, Coresus, TRa. bl.? Greek
lulis
Z5On 350 Athens Naxos [1] LAt. Greek
251. after 350 Hermias [1] of Atarneus* Erythrae [1] ALt. bl. Greek

252. 349 Athens Olynthus* ALt. bl. Greek

253. 349/82? Athens Orontes [6], satrapof TRt. Greek
Mysia
254. 348 Rome Carthago* IFt. and AMa. bl. Greek/Latin

255. 347/6-310 Athens Regnum * ALt./Trn.? bl.? Greek

Bosporanum
256. 346 Philip (Philippus [4]) I Cersobleptes* GPE? ul. Greek
257. 346 Athens Mytilene* Trn. bl.? Greek

258. 346 Philip (Philippus [4]) I Phocis* CPE ul. Greek/Latin

259. 346 Athens and all. Philip (Philippus [4]) PCt. bl. Greek
Il and all.
72 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

229. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 305; Scala, no. 183
against Athens
230. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 306

231. epimachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 307

232. symmachia ins/lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 308; Scala, no. 185; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 67
233. symmachia ins/lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 309; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 242; TDGR 2, no.
70

234. epimachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 310; Scala, no. 189
235. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 311
236. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 312; Scala, no. 191; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 2.43
237. peace; seceded lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 313; Scala, no. 192
all. become L: Jehne 116; Ellis 736-9
autonomous
238. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 314; FN, no. 141
239. amicitia and lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 193 (cf. StV 2, no. 335)
societas L: Taubler 387-9; Dahlheim 59 note 26, 61f.; Hantos
170; Baronowski 2, 363 note 37
240. symmachia? lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 315
241. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 198; StV 2, no. 327
242. 100-year (?) lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 316; Scala, no. 199 (assumes PCt. 351
indutiae* BC)
243. lit. SA/C: FN, no. 142
244. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 317; Scala, no. 196
245. symmachia? lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 195

246. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 318; Scala, no. 194
247. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 319; Scala, no. 197; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 76
248. symmachia ins. E: IGM? 4045 SEG 19, /5.0313535 733132570
249. ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 320

250. ins. E/CESty 2500.3 2m

251. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 322; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 248; TDGR 2, no.
Wied
252. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 323; Scala, no. 200; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 80
253. ins. E/C: StV 2, no. 324

254. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 326; Scardigli 93-96; Scala, no. 202; Tx/
Tr: FHIG 1, 149f., 224, 231.
L: Werner 341-368; Dahlheim 50 note 49, 214 note 81;
Petzold 1, 366-385; Scardigli 96-127; Hoyos 7f. with
note 7
255. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 401

256. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 205

Gye ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 328; Scala, no. 203; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 250;
TDGR 2, no. 83

258. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 330; FN, no. 143

259. not a koine so-called ‘Peace of lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 329; Scala, no. 204
eirene* Philocrates’ L: Ryder 96ff., 145-149; Jehne; 116-137; Ellis 75 1-9
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 380

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

260. 346 Delphic amphiktyonia PCE ml. Greek

261. 346 Philip (Philippus [4]) II Thebes [2] Trn.? Greek

262. 344 Dionysius [2] II Timoleon* CPt. Greek/Latin
263. 343 Rome Capua*/Campanians _rest.? after ded. ul. Latin
(Campania”)

264. 343 Athens Megara [2] ALt. ul. Greek

265. 343 Nectanebus [2] II Lacrates CPt. Greek
266. 343 Philip (Philippus [4]) I Artaxerxes [3] Ili ALt. bl. Greek
267. 342 Philip (Philippus [4]) II Aetolians* SRt.? ul.? Greek
268. 342 Athens Achaea*, Arcadia*, ALt. each Greek
Argos [II 1], Megale* bl.
Polis; Messene [2]
269. 342/1 Sicilian poleis ALt. ml. Greek

270. 341 Athens Chalcis [1] ALt. bl. Greek

27 SAL Philip (Philippus [4]) I Apollonia ALt.? Greek/Latin
27 SA Philip (Philippus [4]}) I Odessus* ALt. Latin
273 ZAL Philip (Philippus [4]) I Artaxerxes [3] III ALt. bl. Greek
274. 341 Athens Byzantium*, Abydus_ ALt. Greek
2755 SAT Athens Eretria [1] EPt. ul.? Greek

276. 341 Carthago* Catane*, Leontini* ALt. bl.? Greek

277. 340 Euboean poleis (Chalcis bl. Greek
[x], Eretria [1], Oreus et
als)

278. 340 Athens, various Greek ALt. ml. Greek

poleis

279. 339 Timoleon* Carthago* PGE bl.? Greek

280. 339 Athens Thebes [2] ALt. bl. Greek
281. 338 Sicilian League Aetna? and ALt. ml. Greek
Agyrium*?

282. 338 Rome Latini* and rest./ALt. foedus _ bl.? Latin

Campanians aequum
(Campania*)
283. from 338 Rome Italian all. ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

> Ruling of the Delphic amphiktyonia* at the behest of Philip (Philippus [4]) I: punitive measures against Phocis*,
restoration of Theban heg. in Boeotia* and admission into the amphictyony of Macedonia‘.
381 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

260. not a koine lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 331

eirene*3 L: Ryder roo, Jehne 125-131
261. lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 206
262. lit. SA/C: FN, no. 144
263. civitas sine lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 335
suffragio L: Horn 98; Dahlheim 59-62, r14f.; Hantos 111-3 with
note 68; Baronowski 2, 366, 360 note 29
264. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 332, Scala, no. 207
265. lit. SA/C: FN, no. 145
266. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 333
267. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 336
268. symmachia lit./ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 337; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 89

269. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 338

against
Carthago*
270. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 339; Ir: TDGR 2, no. 91
271. symmachia? lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 211
272. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 212
273. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 214
274. symmachia lit. SA/C: Scala, no. 213
275. epimachia ins. SA/C: StV 2, no. 340; Scala, no. 215; SEG 32, 77 (dated to
341/340); 355 59
L: Pistorius 27f.
276. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 341
277. symmachia; lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 342
foundation of
the Euboean
League under
Athenian heg.
278. symmachia foundation of the Hellenic lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 343; Tr: TDGR 2, no. 93
League, under Athenian L: Jehne 139
leadership, against Philip
(Philippus [4]) II
279. lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 344; Scala, no. 217
280. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 345; Scala, no. 216
281. symmachia expansion of the Sicilian _lit./ SA/C: StV 2, no. 3.46
League to include both num.
cities
282. conditional lit. SA/C: StV 2, no. 347
societas; after L: Badian 22ff.; Sherwin-White 1, 3 8ff., 190-205;
ded. Dahlheim r18f. with notes 20-21; Hantos 5off.
283. unconditional lit./ins. cf. no. 282
or conditional L: Badian 22-32; Sherwin-White 1, 38ff., 96ff., ro2ff.,
societas; r1off., 174-189, 214ff.; Dahlheim 118-125; Hantos
foundation of 122ff., r5off.; Galsterer 84-100, 101-4 and passim;
the Italian Baronowski 2, 3 6off.; > Socii (Roman confederation)
defensive
confederation
under Roman
heg.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

284. 338 Philip (Philippus [4]) I Thebes [2]/Boeotian PCt.? or AUd.? ul.
League (Boeotia”*)
285. 338 Philip (Philippus [4]) II Athens PCt. and ALt. bl. Greek

286. 338/7 Greek states among ALt. ml. Greek

themselves (excl. Sparta*)

287. 336 members of the Trn. or Tex.? ml. Greek

Corinthian* League

288. 331/0 Corinthian* League Sparta* and all. PCE ul. Greek/Latin

289. 333 Mytilene* generals of Darius [3] CPt. ul. Greek

Ii
290. 333 Alexander [4] the Great | Aspendus* CPt: ul. Greek
ZOL. Ba3/2 Rome Alexander [6] of PGE bl. Latin
Epirus*

292. 330 or earlier Miletus [2] Sardeis* LAt. bl. Greek

symbola
293. 3300rearlier Miletus [2] Olbia [1] LAt./1St.? bl. Greek
294. 330 or earlier Miletus [2] Cyzicus* ISt. bl. Greek
295. 326 Rome Neapolis [2] ALt. bl. Latin
after ded.
296. 326 Lucani* Samnites* ALt. ul. Latin
297. 326 Rome Lucani* ALt. bl. Latin

298. 326-300 Miletus [2] Phygela Trn./ISt. bl. Greek

299. 325 Rome Samnites* tre. 1 yr. indu- bl. Greek/Latin
tiae*/PCt.?
300. 323 Hellenic League led by ALt. ml. Greek/Latin
Athens

GOLag25 Athens Aetolian League ALt. bl. Greek

(Aetolians*)
BO2n 422 Antipater [1] Athens CPt. and ALt. ul. Greek/Latin

2 Ocmeg om Samnites* Roman army sponsio*, pactio* ul. Latin

or PCt.?

304. 319/8 Eumenes [1] of Cardia Antigonus [1] I ALt. ul. Greek
Monophthalmus
305. 318 or 316 Argos* Pallantium AMa./Taf.? bl. Greek
BOG. 9 U7 Messeni (Messana, Macedonia * Greek
Messene [2])
30703 Ly. Rome Teanum Apulum ALt.; so-called ul. Latin
(Teate [2]) foedus iniquum
BOS. Sty, Cassander* Athens PCt./ALt. (Trn.) bl. Greek
309. 317 Cassander* Epirotes (Epirus*) ALt. bl.? Greek
Bon 35 Apollonia [1] Illyria (Illyricum*) ARt. Greek

* Excluding Sparta and either under Macedonian*/Philippine (Philippus [4] II) heg. or as a body allying with Philip.
383 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

284. symmachia? inf. L: Jehne 1426.

285. philia and dissolution of the Second _ lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 402
symmachia Athenian* League L: SEG 31, 75; 35, 60; 30, 63; Jehne 143
286. koine eirene* foundation of the ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 403; Ager, no. 2; SEG 47, 2313; Ix/Tr:
and symmachia Corinthian* League FHIG 1, 72f., 110; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 256; TDGR 2, no. 99
L: Ryder 99f., 102-6, 150-162; Jehne 148ff., 152-197
287. symmachia under heg. of — ins./lit. |SA/C: StV 3, no. 404; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 259; TDGR 2, no.
Alexander [4] 102
L: Ryder 106; Jehne 198-200
288. lit. Tx: Diod. Sic. 17,73; Curt. 6,1,20
L: Jehne 23 9f.
289. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 406

290. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 405

291. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Liv. 8,3,6; 8,17,9; 8,24,1ff.; Pomp. Trog. 12,2,1-15;
Gell. NA 17,21
L: Dahlheim 125-7
292. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 407
L: Gruen 72
293. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 408
294. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 409
295. amicitia and Neapolis [2] receives lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 410
societas foedus aequum L: Horn 85; Dahlheim 64, 70, Hantos 173
296. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 411
297. societas lit. Uxs Live 8509.05 25,35 2752
L: Hantos 140
298. ins. E/C: StV 3, 453; Ir: HGIU 2, no. 294
299. suspension of lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 412 (S in final vol. of StV)
bellum L: Ziegler 3, 44 note 23
300. symmachia alliance against lit-/ins. E:1G IVI 367, 370, 448, 467; SA/C: StV 3, no. 413; Tr:
Macedonia* (cf. + Lamian TDGR 2, no. 123, ch. 12.4
War)
301. symmachia ins. E: IG I/II? 370; SEG 21, 299

302. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 415

L: — Lamian War
303. pax [x]? lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 416; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 211f., 217
so-called pax L: Taubler 140-152; Dahlheim r4f. note 15; Ziegler 2,
Caudina 93-4; Ziegler 3, 53; Baronowski 2, 358
304. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 418
L: Bonk 132-4
305. philia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 419; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 275
306. ins. SA/C: SEG 43, 135
L: SEG 47, 381
307. subordinate lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 420
societas L: Hantos 16of.; Baronowski 2, 3 52f., 367
308. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 421
309. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 422
310. lit. SA/C: Ager, no. 9
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 384

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

Celt Cassander* Glaucias [2] PCt. bl. Greek

202, Agathocles [2] Acragas*, Gela*, PGs ml. Greek
Messana [r]

313. Antigonus [1] I Rhodos* ALt ul. Greek

Monophthalmus
314. Antigonus [1] I Asander [2] PCt. ul. Greek
Monophthalmus
315- Antigonus [1] I Cassander*, PCt. ml. Greek
Monophthalmus Lysimachus [2],
Ptolemaeus [1] I
316. after 311 Seleucus [2] I Sandracottus* PGE. Greek

cptoy 310°? Rome Camerinum* ALt. bl. Latin

foedus aequum

epitteyn Canto Eupolemus Theangela* CEE: Greek

319. c. 309 Agathocles [2] Ophellas [2] of ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

Cyrene
320. 309-306 ? Ptolemaeus [1] I lasus [5] SRt./CPt.?, AUc. ml. Greek
B21. c. 309/8 Ptolemaeus [1] I Demetrius [2] Poli- ALt. bl. Greek
orcetes (probably for
Antigonus [1] I?)
Foie 308 Ptolemaeus [1] I Cassander* PGE bl. Greek
325% 308 Rome Tarquinii* tre./PCt. bl. Greek/Latin
324. 308 Rome Etrusci* tre./PCt. bl. Greek/Latin

32:5« 307 Carthago* army of Agathocles PCt. bl. Greek/Latin

{2] in Africa
326. 307/6 Athens Aetolians* ALt. bl. Greek
227 306 Agathocles [2] Carthago* PCE. bl. Greek/Latin
328. 306 Rome Carthago* Trn. ?/IFt. bl. Greek/Latin

329. 3,06 Rome Hernici* a: tre./ded. ul. Greek/Latin

b: ALt.
330. 306 Rome Aletrium*, ALt. bl.? Greek/Latin
Ferentis*, Verulae*
EY i te 306 Rome Samnites* tre. bl. Latin
232. C. 305— 303 Seleucus [2] I Sandracottus* PGE. bl. Greek/Latin
333+ 304 Antigonus [1] I Rhodos* PCt/ALt. with Ne. ul.? Greek
Monophthalmus
334- 304 Rome Samnites* PCt./Irn. bl. Greek/Latin
335- c. 303/2 Rome Tarentum [1] IFt./PCt.? with bl. Greek
PGT
336. Guao3 Lebedus* Teos* SY. bl. Greek

Sidi] c. 303/2 Athens Sicyon* ALt. bl. Greek

338. C. 302 Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes Aetolians* PCt.? Greek
339. 302 Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes Cassander* PCt. ml. Greek
340. 302 Antigonus [1] IMonoph- ALt. ml. Greek
thalmus, Demetrius [2]
Poliorcetes; Greek poleis

341. 302 Cassander*, Lysimachus ALt. ml. Greek/Latin

[2], Ptolemaeus [1] I;
Seleucus [2] I
385 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

300. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 423

312. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 424

313. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 426

L: Klose 31
314. philia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 425
L: Gruen 72
315. peace and excludes Seleucus [2] I ins. E: OGIS 5; StV 3, no. 428; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 276; TDGR 2,
division of the no. 132; Tx/Tr/C: Welles, no. 1
empire L: Fisch 344; Ryder 113, 163-4; Klose 18-22; Gruen 135
316. peace and philia lit. Tx: App. Syr. 55
L: Gruen 72
317. amicitia and lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 430
societas L: Dahlheim 119 note 21; Luraschi 27f. note 19; Galsterer
102, 108f.; Baronowski 2, 361, 367 with note 43
318. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 429
319. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 432

320. ins. SA/Tr: HGIU 2, no. 278; L: SEG 31, 936; Pistorius 61-3
321. epimachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 433; Ir: TDGR 2, no. 133

B22). lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 434

alee lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 435
324. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 435
BS: lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 436

326. symmachia lit/ins. E: 1G IVI? 3.58; SEG 21, 326; Paus. 1,26,3
Zag hy lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 437
328. historicity of treaty lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 438; Scardigli 133-135
disputed L: Scardigli 13 5-162; Hoyos 8-11 contra
329. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 439

330. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 439

33%. lit. StV 3, no. 440 (S in final vol. of StV)

Baa. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 441
333. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 442
L: Klose 31
334. societas lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 443
HAGE lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 444
L: Badian 31 note 1, 34 note 3; Dahlheim 154-158
336. following arb. ins. E/C: Welles, no. 3; Ager, no. 13
by Antigonus [1]
I
337. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 445; SEG 31, 86
338. ins. E/C: SEG 48, 588
339. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 448
340. symmachia refoundation of the ins/lit. E/SA/C: StV 3, no. 446; Ager, no. 14; Tr: HGIU 2, no.
Panhellenic League (cf. 282; TDGR 2, no. 138
Corinthian* League) led by L: Bonk 109-112; Ryder 114
Antigonus and Demetrius
341. symmachia anti-Macedonian alliance _ lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 447
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

342. 4th or 3rd cents. Sparta* unknown partner ALt. bl. Greek
343. late4thor3rd Aegae Olympeni TRt. bl. Greek
cents.
344. 3rd cent. ? Rhodos* Telos [1] ALt. with FEc. bl. Greek

345. 3rd cent. Teos* Cyrbissus SYt./SBt. quasi ul. Greek

CPt.?

346. 3rd cent. Gortyn* Arcadians* SBt.? Greek

347. 3rd cent. Polyrrhenia* Melos LSt. Greek

348. 3rd cent. Ttanus* Hierapytna* PCt.?/ALt.? Greek
349. 3rd cent. Itanus* Hierapytna* ISt. bl. Greek
350. 3rd cent. ? Praesus* Lyctus* ALt. bl.? Greek

351. 3rd cent. ? Praesus* Lyctus* ALt. bl.? Greek

352. 3rd cent. Scepsis* Parium* ALt. bl. Greek
353. gtd cent. Gortyn* Amyclae [2] LAa.? Greek
354. 3rd cent. Cnidus* Lyctus* Greek
355- 3rd cent. ? Praesus* unknown ALt.? Greek
356. early 3rdcent. Praesus* Stalae GP? Greek
357. early 3rdcent. Hierapytna* Praesus* ISt. bl. Greek
358. early 3rdcent. Pergamum* Temnus* ISt. bl. Greek
359. early 3rdcent. Sadalas of Thracia Mesembria LSt. Greek
360. early 3rdcent. Praesus* Stalites and Setaea SBE/EGIT: ul. Greek
361. early 3rdcent.? Aptara* Cydonia* ALt. bl. Greek
362. early 3rdcent. Praesus* n. n. ALt.? Greek
363. early 3rd cent. ? Dragmus Itanus* FRt. Greek
364. early 3rdcent. Hierapytna* Itanus* ISt. bl.? Greek
365. 3rd cent. Chyretiae Ericinium? Greek
366. early 3rd cent. Hierapytna* Praesus* ISt. bl.? Greek
367. early 3rdcent. Eleutherna* Knossos*? ALt.? Greek
368. 299-273? Polyrrhenia* Phalasarna* ALt. with FEc. bl. Greek

369. 299-366 Chaleum Tritea* Vet Greek

370. 299-250 Knossos* Drerus ALt. Greek
371. 299-250 Gortyn* Arcadians* ALt.? Greek
372. 299-250 Melos [1] unknown Greek
373. 299250 Delphi Pellana LAt. bl.? Greek

374. 299 Rome Picentes* ALt. bl. Latin

375- 299 Seleucus [2] I Demetrius [2] ALt. bl.

Poliorcetes
376. 296 Lysimachus [2], Ptole- ALt. ml.
maeus [1] I; Seleucus [2] I
Bos 295 Agathocles [2] Peucetii and lapyges* ALt. bl. Greek
387 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

342. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 455

343. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 456

344. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 561; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 345
L: Bonk 138f.; SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118;
Baltrusch 64-68
345. ins. E: SEG 26, 13063 30, 1376; StV 3, no. 575; Ir: HGIU 2,
no. 351
L: Chaniotis ro5-8 notes 630, 638, 646
346. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 576
L: SEG 45, 1288
347. ins. E/EIStV 2, NO. 5775 SHG Al, 77a
348. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 578
349. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 579
350. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 580
L: Bonk 156
351. symmachia ins. E/G:StV 3,.no. 581
352. symmachia ins. SA/Tr: HGIU 2, no. 349
Bina ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 67
354. ins. E/C: SEG 45, 1528
B55. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 582
356. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 553
357- ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 554; Tr: HGIU 2, 341
358. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 555; Ir: HGIU 2, no. 342
359. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 556
360. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 64, 65
361. symmachia ins. E/C: SEG 41, 731; T/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 2
362. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 3
363. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 4
364. ins. L: SEG 46, 1224
365. ins. E/C: SEG 45, 588
366. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 5
367. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 6; SEG 45, 1258
368. symmachia following arb. by ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 471; Ager, no. 29; T/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no.
Cleonymus of Sparta I
L: Bonk 113; SEG 38, 896 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82,
107-118; cf. Baltrusch 64-68
369. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 557
370. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 7
371. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 8
Bias ins. E/C: SEG 41, 772
Bu: ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 558
L: SEG 27, 116 (285-280 BC)
374. societas lit. Tx: Liv. 10,10,11
L: Hantos 140
375. symmachia conference of Rhosus Tx: Plut. Demetrius 32
L: Klose 23
376. symmachia coalition against Tx: Pomp. Trog. 16,2,1
Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes L: Klose 23
377. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 457
L: Bonk 187
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 388

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

378. 295/4 Pyrrhus [3] I Alexander V of ALt. bl. Greek

Macedonia*
379. 294 Agathocles [2] Bruttii* CPt ul. Greek
380. 294 Lysimachus [2] Demetrius [2] PCt./SRt. bl. Latin
Poliorcetes
381. 294 Pyrrhus [3] lof Epirus* | Acarnanian League AL? Greek
(Acarnanians*)
382. 294 Rome Volsinii*, Perusia*, — tre. (or likelier bl. Latin
Arretium* PCt.)
383. 293 Rome Falisci* after tre. PCt./ bl. Latin
ALt.
384. 292? (or301?) Aetolian League Boeotian League ALt. bl. Greek
(Aetolians*, and Phocis*) (Boeotia*)
385. 292? Pyrrhus [3] lof Epirus* Agathocles [2] ALt.?/SRt. bl. Greek

386. 290? Agathocles [2] Demetrius [2] ALt. bl.? Greek

Poliorcetes
387. c. 289 Syracusae* mercenary army PCt. bl. Greek

388. 288 Lysimachus [2], Ptole- ALt. ml.

maeus [1] I; Seleucus [2] I

389. 287 Demetrius [2] Athens GPt Greek

390. 286 Pyrrhus [3] lof Epirus * Athens Greek

391. 287-280 Orchomenus [r] Chaeronea* PGt2 Greek

392. 282 Rome Thurii* rest.? after inf. ul. Greek/Latin
ded.?

BOI ae Rome Rhegium* rest.? after inf. ul. Greek/Latin

ded.? later ALt.

394. 282 Rome Locri (Locri, Locris _ rest.? after inf. ul. Greek/Latin
[r]) ded.?

395. 281/0 Achaeans* ALt./SYt. ml. Greek

396. 280 Pyrrhus [3] lof Epirus* _ neighbouring PCt. Latin

peoples
397. 281-269 Antiochus [2] I? Lysimachus [2] ALt bl. Greek
398. 280 Sparta, Antiochus [2] land ALt ml.? Latin
other Greek states
399. 280-260 ? Gortyn* Cretan polets ALt. ml.? Greek
inf.

400. 280 or 279 Nicomedes [2] I of Heraclea [7] onthe ALt. bl. Greek
Bithynia* Pontus
401. 280-278 Rome Carthago* ALt.; additional bl. Greek/Latin
clause?
389 B. III]. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

378. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 458

379. lit. Tx: Diod. Sic. 21,7,8

380. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 460
L: Klose 23 note 90
381. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 459

382. 40-year lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 461

indutiae*
383. one-year lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 462
indutiae*
384. symmachia ins. E/C: Syll.3 366; StV 3, no. 463; Ir: HGIU 2, no. 303; SEG
32, 515
385. symmachia lit. Tx: Plut. Pyrrhus 5
L: Vollmer 31
386. symmachia Dx Diod. Sic. 21,15
(implemented?)
387. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 464
L: Fisch 63
388. symmachia coalition against Tx: Pomp. Trog. 16,2,1-2
Demetrius [2] Poliorcetes. L: Klose 23
Later joined by Pyrrhus [3]
I
389. with arb. by Ptolemaeus [1] lit./ins. |E/C: K. Bringmann, H. von Steuben, Schenkungen
I hellenistischer Herrscher an griechische Stadte und
Heiligtiimer 1, 1995, no. 7, 15 (Syll.3 409), 16
S overview and L: Dreyer 197-223
390. lit. Tx: Plut. Pyrrhus 12,8
L: Dreyer 221
391. ins. E/C: SEG 28, 461
392. soctetas? lit. Tx: cf. Plin. HN 34,32; Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. 19,13, 20,4;
Val. Max. 1,8,6; Liv. Per. 11; Liv. 42,48,7 (on which
Badian 36-7 note 6; Galsterer 107) et al.
L: Badian 31, 35f.; Dahlheim 63 note 39
393- societas? Rhegium became lit. Tx: Pol. 1,7,6; Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. 19,13; 20,4; Liv. Per.
civitas foederata in 193 12, cf. 35,16,3. 8; App. Sam. 9
* L: Horn 85; Badian 34f.; Dahlheim 63 note 39
394. societas lit. Tx: Liv. 42,48,7
L: Badian 36-7 note 6; Dahlheim 63 note 39; Galsterer
107
395. symmachia foundation of the koinon* lit./ins. Tx: Moretti 1, no. 60; SEG 1, 74; Pol. 2,41, cf. 2,37,9-11
(Achaean League) L: Schwertfeger 28-38; Klose 102-109; Walbank 244
396. lit. Tx: Pomp. Trog. 17,2,15

397. symmachia ins. SA/Tr: TDGR 3, no. 22

398. symmachia alliance against Antigonus lit. Tx: Pomp. Trog. 24,1,2
[2] II Gonatas L: Klose 114
399. symmachia; ins. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 78
foundation of L: Chaniotis 29ff., 94-100
the Cretan
League under
heg. of Gortyn*
400. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 465

401. societas lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 466; Scardigli 166-169

L: Dahlheim 134 note 22, r51f. note 67, 156; Flach (279
BC); Scardigli 169-203; Hoyos 11-16
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 399

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

402. C. 280-250 Oreii (Crete) Magas [2], kg. of ALt. with FEc. bl. Greek
Cyrene

403. 279 Antiochus [2] I Ptolemaeus [3] I Por bl. Greek

404. 278 Antigonus [2] Il Gonatas Antiochus [2] I PCt./SRt. bl.

405. 278 Nicomedes [2] I of Galatians (Galatia*) ALt. with FEc., bl. Greek/Latin
Bithynia PHc. against all.?

406. before 277 Athens Aetolians* ALt.? inf. Greek

407. 277—-266/5 Athens Aetolians* LSt. (Trn./ALt.?) bl. Greek

408. after 274 Antiochus [2] I Magas [2], kg. of ALt.? bl.? Greek
Cyrene
409. 273 Rome Paestum* ALt. bl. Latin

410. before 272? Rome Heraclea [ro] onthe ALt.; foedus bl. Latin
Siris aequum
Atte 272) Rome Bruttii* rest.? after ded. ul. Greek/Latin

Ala. 272) Rome Tarentum [r] PCt./ALt. after ul./ Greek/Latin

pactio* bl.
413. after 272 Achaeans* Olenus* ALt. ml. Greek
414. 267/6 or 265/4 Athens Sparta* with all.and ALt. ml. Greek
Ptolemaeus [3] II

415. after 266 Rome Sal(l)entini* ALt. bl. Latin

416. 264 Hieron [2] II Carthago* ALt. bl. Greek

417. 264 Carthago* Acragas* ALt. Greek

418. after 264 koinon of Pergamum* koinon of the AMa. and Trn. bl. Greek
Aterargi
419. after 264 Rome Mamertini* in rest./ALt. after ul./ Latin
Messana ded. bl.
420. 263/2 or 262/1 Athens Antigonus [2] II PCr. after CPt/ie. ul. Greek
Gonatas

421. after 263 Rome Halaesa* rest./AUd.? ul. Latin/Greek

422. after 263 Rome Centuripae* rest./ ul. Greek/Latin

AUd.?
423. 263/2 Rome Hieron [2] I PCt./15 years’ bl. Greek/Latin
ALt.
424. C. 263 Aetolian League Acarnanian League = PCt./ALt./FRt./ bl. Greek
(Aetolians, Aetolia*) (Acarnanians, ISt.
Acarnania*)

425. before 262/1 Ptolemaeus [3] II Miletus [2] ALt. bl.? Greek
391 B. Ill. L,O0OO SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

402. symmachia ins. inf. SA/C: StV 3, no. 468; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 78; Tr:
HGIU 2, no. 313
L: Bonk 114-6; SEG 45 1321; SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 33,
78-82, 107-118; cf. Baltrusch 64-68; Chaniotis 16f.,
66-77, 421f., 445-8
403. ins. E: A. Rehm, Milet 1.3, 1914, no. 139
L: Klose 54 with note ror, 162 note 706
404. Tx: Pomp. Trog. 25,1,1; Memnon fr. ro (FGrH 434)
L: Klose 25, 54,75
405. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 469
L: Bonk 13 5-7; cf. Chaniotis 91; Dahlheim 215f. note 85;
Pistorius 99-101
406. symmachia? ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 470
407. symmachia? ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 470
L: Klose 112 note 420; SEG 45, 475
408. symmachia lit. ix Pasay
L: Klose 54f.
409. societas lit. Tx: Liv. 26,39,5
L: Horn 87; Hantos 140
410. amicitia and lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 473
societas L: Dahlheim rrg note 21, 121; Galsterer 99, Hantos 160
411. societas? lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 474
L: Hantos 173ff.
412. societas navalis lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 475
L: Galsterer to1-4, 107; Hantos 172
413. symmachia ins. ESEG 1.74
414. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 476; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 323
against L: SEG 31, 915; 33, 1123 3.4, 843 39, 1213 35, 89; Klose 7of.,
Antigonus 112f., 115; Pistorius 34; Dreyer 331-341
Gonatas
415. societas lit. Tx: Liv. Per. 19; Vell. Pat. 1,14 et al.
L: Hantos 140
416. symmachia lit. Tx: Pol. 1,11; Diod. Sic, 23,x7,2
L: Dahlheim 127
417. symmachia* lit. TxeDiod olen 30,2
418. philia and ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 568 (E. 3rd cent.); SEG 26, 719
proxenia*
419. societas lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 478
L: Badian 34-7; Dahlheim 56f., 70
420. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 477
SA/Tr: TDGR 3, no. 58
L: Dreyer 361-370; Klose 112
421. amicitia; after lit. Tx: Diod. Sic. 24,4; Cic. Verr. 3,13
ded. L: Dahlheim 7of.
422. amicitia; after lit. Tx: Diod. Sic. 24,4; Cic. Verr. 3,13
ded. L: Dahlheim 7of.
423. amicitia and lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 479
societas L: Dahlheim 127-136; Cimma, 37-41; Gruen 67
424. eternal ins. E/C: Syll.3 421; StV 3, no. 480; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 103; Tr:
epimachia HGIU 2, 326
L: Klose 1ro with note 407; Gruen 73 note ror; SEG 46,
594; SEG 47, 562; cf. Chaniotis 521; Vollmer 35
425. symmachia ins. E: A. Rehm, Milet 1.3, 1914, no. 13.9; SA/Tr/C: Welles,
no. 14, |. 8; TDGR 3, no. 95
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 392

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

426. 261 Ptolemaeus [3] II Antigonus [2] PCt. or tre.? inf. bl. Greek
Gonatas
427. after 261 ? Antiochus [3] II Erythrae [2] AUd. ul. Greek
428. before 260 Knossos* Cretan poleis ATES. ink. ml.? Greek

429. after 260 Miletus [2] Knossos* and all. LAt. bl. Greek

430. 260 Miletus [2] Gortyn* LAt. bl. Greek

and all.
431. 260 Miletus [2] Phaestus and all. LAt. bl. Greek
432. 255 Ptolemaeus [3] II Antigonus [2] II PGE bl. Greek
Gonatas
433. 254 Rome Panormus [3] CPt./pactio in ul.
place of ded.?
ABA 25S Antiochus [3] II Ptolemaeus [3] II PCr bl.
AB Se 250 Achaean League Sicyon* ALt./SYt. ml.
(Achaeans*)
436. 252 or 243/2 Aetolian League Alexander [ro] lof ALt./IFt. bl. Greek/Latin
(Aetolians*) Epirus
437. before 250 Lyctus* Cretan poleis ALt. ml.? Greek
inf.

438. mid-3rd cent. ? Phaestus Tenos* ISt.? Greek

439. mid—3rd cent. ? Oaxus Gortyn* LAt.? ALt.? Greek
440. mid—3rd cent. 2? Lyctus* Malla ALt. bl.? Greek

441. mid—3rd cent. —_Lyctus* Praesus* ALt. Greek

442. 250 Antiochus [3] II Lyctus* Trn./ALt.? bl. Greek

443. after 250 Malla unknown Cretan ALt.? Greek

polis?
444. after 250 Thisbe* Chorsiae* TeTt bl.? Greek
445. after 250 Rhodos* los* AMa. perhaps bl. Greek
ALE?
446. after 250 Rhodos* Ceramus* ALt. bl. Greek

447. after 250 Hierapytna* Itanus ISt. Greek

448. after 250 Lyctus* Praesus ALt. Greek
449. 250-230? Eleutherna* Phaestus ALt. Greek
450. 248/7 Rome Hieron [2] Il Tex.; eternal bl. Greek
foedus
451. 245 Achaean League Boeotian League ALt. bl. Greek
(Achaeans*)
AS 2zA3 Achaean League Corinthus* ALt. ml. Greek
(Achaeans*)
453- 243 Achaean League Epidaurus*, ALt. ml. Greek
(Achaeans*) Megara* and
Troezen*
454. 243 Smyrna* Magnesia [3] inthe SYt. with MCWe? Greek
Sipylus
ASSuzA Bes Antigonus [2] I] Gonatas Aetolians* ALt/IFt. with BSc. bl. Greek
393 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

426. ins. L: Klose 71 with note 199, 85

427. philia* ins. E: OGIS 223; SA/Tr/C: Welles, no. 15; TDGR 3, no. 23
428. symmachia foundation of the Cretan ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 79
League under heg. of L: Klose 110 with note 410; Chaniotis 29ff., 94-100
Knossos*
429. philia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 482A
L: Gruen 72; Brulé 9-11; Chaniotis 33-6, 426-8, 445-8
430. philia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 482B

431. philia ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 482C

432. ins. E: H.I. Bell, Symbolae Osloenses 5, 1927, 1-11
L: Klose 56, 71, 76-7 with note 236, 86
433. SA/C: StV 484; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 213

434. L: Klose 56 (without S records)

435. symmachia admission of Sicyon Tx: Pol. 2,43,3; Plut. Aratus 9; 41; Paus. 2,8,4 et al.
L: Klose 102
436. symmachia partition of Acarnania lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 485
L: Bonk 188f.; Klose 110 with note 407; Vollmer 3 sf.
437. symmachia foundation of the Cretan ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 80
League under heg. of L: Klose 110 with note 410; Chaniotis 29ff., 94-100
Lyctus*
438. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 562
439. symmachia? ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 571; Chaniotis, no. 9
440. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 11
L: SEG 32, 910
441. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 12
442. philia and ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 486; Tr: HGIU 2, no. 336; SA/C/Tr:
symmachia Chaniotis, no. 80
L: Pistorius 35
443. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 17

444. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 565

445. philia and ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 566
symmachia?
446. defensive ins. TE Kes 0% 6
symmachia L: Schmitt 176; Magie tor, 957; Gruen 42 note 155
447. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 20
448. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 23
449. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 10; SEG 45, 1259
450. societas lit. Tx: Zon. 8,16,2; cf. Diod. Sic. 23,4,1 and StV 3, no. 479
L: Dahlheim 13 4f.
451. symmachia lit. Tx: Plut. Aratus 16,1

452. symmachia admission to Achaean lit. Tx: Pol. 2,43,43 2,50,9; Plut. Aratus 18
League L: Klose 102f.
453. symmachia admission to Achaean lit/ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 489
League L: Klose 103

454. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 492

L: Bonk 117-9; Fisch 61
455. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 490
L: Klose 73, 95
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 394

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

456. 243 Achaeans* Ptolemaeus [6] II ALt. bl. Greek

457. 242/1 Achaeans* Sparta* ALt.? bl. Greek

inf.
458. 241 Aetolian League Achaeans* Eee bl.
(Aetolians*, and
Antigonus [2] I] Gonatas?)
459. 241 Seleucus [4] II Ptolemaeus [6] III PCr. bl. Latin

460. 241 Rome Falisci* ded./rest.? ul. Greek/Latin

461. 241 Rome Carthago* PCt./SRt./IFt. with bl. Greek/Latin

MCWc, PHc. etc.

462, 240-222? Gortyn* Phaestus Sit Greek

463. 240-221 ? Oaxus Gortyn*/ Phaestus ALt. Greek
FEc.?
464. before 240 Aetolian League Messana* AMa.?/ALt.? ml. Greek
(Aetolians*)
465. ¢.240? Messenians (Messana, Phigalia ISt./LAt. after bl. Greek
Messene [2]) arb.?
466. 240/39 Achaeans* Aetolian League ALt. bl. Greek
(Aetolians* )
AGie 23 it Rome Carthago* SRt./Trv.? ul. Greek/Latin

468. 237/6 Demetrius [3] II Gortyn* and all. ALt. bl.? Greek

469. C. 234 Achaean League Orchomenus [3] ALt. ml. Greek

(Achaeans*)
470. 232-220? Sinope* Histiaea* LSt./Trn.? bl.? Greek
471. 230 Epirus* Teuta* ALt. ul.? Greek

AT eaaO Acarnania (Acarnanians*) Teuta* ALt. ul?

473. before 229 Achaean League Megale Polis* ALt. ml. Greek
(Achaeans*)
474. 229 Antigonus [3] If Doson _Aetolian League PCt./SRt. ul.
(Aetolians*)
475. 228 Achaean League Argos* ALt. ml.
(Achaeans*)
476. 228 Achaean League Phleius* ALt. ml. Greek
(Achaeans*)
ATT. 228 Achaean League Hermion(e)* ALt. ml. Greek
(Achaeans*)
478. 228 Rome Teuta* PCt./SRt. with bl. Greek/Latin
TCTc., WR etc.

479. 228 Rome Corcyra* rest. ul. Greek

480. 228 Rome Apollonia [1] rest. ul. Greek

395 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

456. symmachia with lit. Tx: Plut. Aratus 24,4; 41; cf. Pol. 4,30,8
subsidies L: Klose 73 with note 210, 96, 109
457. symmachia lit. Tx: Pol. 2,45
L: Klose 115
458. peace lit. Tx: Plut. Aratus 33
L: Klose 95, 103

459. ten-year peace lit. Tx: Pomp. Trog. 27,2,9

L: Klose 58, 163
460. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 494
L: Dahlheim 32
461. pax and amicitia so-called ‘Treaty of lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 493; Scardigli 207-218; SA/Tr: FHIG 1,
Lutatius’; prov. and nO
ratified treaty; — Punic L: Taubler 188-190; Dahlheim 84f. with note 4-5, 131,
Wars 137, 147-8, 268-9; Fisch 70; Scardigli 218-223; Hoyos
118-123, 130f.; Baldus 380-388
462. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 72
463. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 510; E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 13
L: Bonk 120
464. symmachia inf. Vv. 465.

465. philia* ins. T/C: Syll.3 472; StV 3, no. 495; Ager, no. 40; Reder, no.
51; Ir: HGIU 3, no. 410
466. symmachia lit. Tx: Pol. 2,44,1

467. amicitia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 497; Scardigli 213-218

L: Dahlheim 156, 175; Seibert 158-161; Scardigli
231-235; Hoyos 132-143
468. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 498
L: Pistorius 3 5f.
469. admission to the Achaean _ ins. E/C: Syll.3 490; StV 3, no. 499; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 414 (or
League 199-190?); SEG 33, 318
470. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 563
471. lit. Tx: Pol. 2,6,1-10; App. Ill. 7
L: Gruen 363f.
472. Vv. 471.
473. symmachia admission to the Achaean lit. Tx: Pol. 2,44,5
League
474. symmachia TREP GI, 2543)
L: Klose 95 (without S records)
475. symmachia admission to the Achaean Tx: Pol. 2,44,6
League
476. symmachia admission to the Achaean lit. Tx: Plut. Aratos 35,3; Pol. 2,44,6
League
477. symmachia admission to the Achaean lit. Tx: Pol. 2,44,6
League
478. pax and amicitia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 500
L: Dahlheim 156; Gruen 17, 56, 60, 366-8; Vollmer
48-55; Errington, RaG 85-90
479. autonomia lit. Tx: App. Ill. 8
L: Dahlheim 54
480. autonomia lit. Tx: App. Ill. 8
L: Dahlheim 54
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 396

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

481. 227-225 Rome Massalia* ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

foedus aequum

482. 227-221 Arcadians* Hierapytna* ISt. Greek

483. 227-224? Antigonus [3] II] Doson — Eleutherna* ALt. with ARc. bl. Greek

484. 227-224 Antigonus [3] If Doson _—_Hierapytna* ALt. bl. Greek

485. 226/5 Rome Hasdrubal [2] IFt./FRt. with bl. Greek/Latin
Mere:

486. 226 Ptolemaeus [6] III Cleomenes [6] III, kg. ALt.? ul.? Greek
Euergetes of Sparta with SPc.?
487. 225-200 Eleutherna* n. n. Greek
488. 225 Achaean League Cleomenes [6] III, kg. PCt. bl. Greek
(Achaeans*)/Aratus [2]5 of Sparta*

489. 225/4 Antigonus [3] II Doson Achaean League ALt./ ul. Greek/Latin
(Achaeans*)/Aratus SRt.
[2]
490. 224 Antigonus [3] II Doson ALt. ml. Greek

491. 223/2 Ceos* Naupactus* ISt. bl. Greek

492. 223/2 Aetolians* Ceos* ISt. Greek
493. 222 Knossos* and all. Gortyn* and all. ALt. bl.? Greek

494. after 222 Rome Insubres* rest./ALt. after ul./ Greek

ded. bl.
495. before 221 ? Gortyn* Oaxus [?] ALt. bl.? Greek
BOG. C221 Malla Lyctus* ALt. bl. Greek

497. 221/0 Lyctus* Polyrrhenia* and all. ALt. Greek

498. Cc. 220 Hierapytna* Arcadians* AMa./ALt./ISt.? bl. Greek

499. 220 Messenia (Messana[z]) | Achaean League ALt. bl. Greek
(Achaeans*)
500. 220 Scerdilaedas of Illyria Aetolian League ALt. bl. Greek
(Aetolians*)
5OI. 220 Rhodos* Prusias [1] | of ALt. bl. Greek
Bithynia
502. 220 Byzantium* Rhodos* PCt. with TCTc. bl. Greek
503. 220 Byzantium* Prusias [1] I of PCt. with MCWe bl. Greek
Bithynia*

5 ratification refused.
Byles B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

481. societas lit./ins. Tx: Syll.3 591, 1. 26f., 54; Pomp. Trog. 43,3,43 435553-
8-10; Str. 4,1,5; Cass. Dio 41,19,2; Cic. Balb. 23; Cic.
Font. 13; Cic. Off. 2,28; Plin. HN 3,34; cf. Str. 4,1,5 p.
181; Flor. 1,37,3; Oros. 5,15,25 (often only amicitia) et al.
L: Horn rof.; Badian 47f.; Dahlheim 138-141 with
note 35; Sherwin-White 1, 183; Scardigli 259
482. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 14
483. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 501; Ager, no. 47 (dated to 22.4?); SEG 46,
1211
L: SEG 32, 866; 46, 1222
484. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 502; Ager, no. 48 (dated to 224?)
485. amicitia so-called ‘Ebro Treaty’ lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 503; Scardigli 249-255
L: Dahlheim 15 4-158; Scardigli 258-296; Seibert
121-135 (annalistic invention); Kehne 2; Hoyos 15 4-173;
Baldus 383f.
486. symmachia with lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 505; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, r4rf.
subsidies L: Klose 73, 116
487. ins. E/G: SEG 41,741
488. war, because lit. SA/C: Stv 3, no. 504
Aratus refused L: Klose 115f. with note 451
ratification
489. subordinate lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 506
symmachia L: Klose 104-6, 115

490. indefinite (re-)foundation of the ins/lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 507

subordinate Panhellenic League under L: Klose 96, 106f.
symmachia leadership of Antigonus [3]
II Doson
491. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 508; Tr: HGIU 3, 417.2
492. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 508; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 417.3
493. symmachia; lit./ins. |SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 75
foundation of L: Brulé 33; Chaniotis 36-38
the Cretan
koinon*
494. societas foedus for Insubres lit. Tx: Pol. 2,35,1; cf. Zon. 3,10; Plut. Marcellus 4
L: Dahlheim 71
495. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 510
496. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 511; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 82, 143; HGIU 3,
no. 419
L: Bonk 174f.
497. symmachia lit. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 82
L: Chaniotis 36-8
498. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 512
499. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 513

500. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 515

L: Dahlheim 191 note 34;
sor. limited lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 514
symmachia
502. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 516; Ager, no. 51; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, r13f.
503. peace as per lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 516; Ager, no. 5x
status quo ante L: Gruen 72f.; Klose 119 note 473
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 398

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

504. 220 Philip (Philippus [7]) V Greek states Trn. ml. Greek

505. ¢. 220/19 Polyrrhenia* Cretan poleis ALt. ml.? Greek

inf.

506. 220/19 Scerdilaedas” of Illyria Panhellenic League ALt. ul.? Greek

under heg. of Philip
(Philippus [7]) V
507. 219-216? Lato* Gortyn* LAt. bl. Greek

508. 219-204? Hierapytna* Itanus* ALt. Greek

509. 219-205 ? Gortyn* Lyctus* Alte bl.? Greek
510. 219-184? Lyctus* Lato* FRt. Greek
Chieti, elas) Achaeus [4] Selge* (Pisidia) Bee bl. Greek
Guiely aay Antiochus [5] II] Ptolemaeus [7] IV PCt. bl. Greek
Philopator
Sisis Pez Hellenic League under Aetolians* PCE bl.? Greek/Latin
Philip (Philippus [7]) V
Birks eS Cretan poleis ALt./ ml.? Greek
Trn.?
515. 226 Hannibal [4] Capua* ALt. bl. Latin
516. 216 Hannibal [4] Nuceria* and CPt. ul. Greek/Latin
Acerrae [1]
Suge, 2S Hannibal [4] garrison of CRE. ul. Greek/Latin
Casilinum*
518. 216/5 Hannibal [4] Locri [2] Epizephyrii ALt. bl. Latin
519. 216-200 ? Lato* Gortyn*? ALt. Greek

520.205 Hannibal [4] Philip (Philippus [7]) EPt. with bl. Greek/Latin
Vv conditions for
PCt. with Rome,
AMc.
520. 204 Hannibal [4] Hieronymus [2] Ilof ALt. bl. Greek/Latin
Syracusae*
522, 204 Rome Syracusae* PVt. after tre. bl.? Greek/Latin

y23 2035/2 Peraea Melitaea* Sits Greek

5240 202) Hannibal [4] Tarentum [1] ALt. bl. Greek/Latin
S25 Bane Hippocrates [8] Sicilian cities ALt. ml. Greek
FH, Baw Rome Tauromenium* prov. PCt. and bl. Greek/Latin
ALt. (foedus)

Gag, She Rome Netum (Sicily) prov. PCt. and bl. Latin
ALt. (foedus)
399 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

504. symmachia; lit. Tx: Pol. 4,26,8

renewal of the
Panhellenic
League under
Macedonian
heg.
505. symmachia; lit. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 81
foundation of L: Klose rrof.; Chaniotis 29ff., 94-100
the Cretan
League under
Polyrrhenian
heg.
506. unconditional admission of Scerdilaedas _ lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 517
symmachia to Panhellenic League L: Errington, RaG 91-95; cf. Vollmer 45-7, 7off., 144ff.

507. peace ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 569; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 18 (dating);
SEG 46, 1229
508. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 19
509. symmachia ins./lit. |E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 25 (or 216 ?)
510. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 30
Caen lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 518
512. peace and philia lit. Tx: Pol. 15,87; Pomp. Trog. 30,1,7
L: Gruen 73; Klose 6rf., r61f. with note 705
513. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 520

514. symmachia refoundation of the koinon lit. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 76

515. alliance lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 524

516. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 525

517. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 526

518. alliance lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 527

519. symmachia ins, E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 34
L: SEG 46, 1230
520. epimachia* lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 528; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 159ff.
L: Dahlheim 55 note 9, 182, 206 note 66; Gruen 60,
375f., 3853 Scardigli r03f., 186, 268, 202 note 282;
Seibert 271f.
Cydia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 529
L: Seibert 289
522. tre. broken by lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 530
Leontini
ey ins. SA/C: Ager, no. 56; C: Reder 41
524. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 531
525. symmachia lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 533
526. amicitia and ratified 210 lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 534; cf. Liv. 25,29-29
societas L: Dahlheim 71 note 7, 273 note 38; cf. Eckstein, Rome
4r7f.
527. amicitia and ratified 210 lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 535; cf. Liv. 25,29-29
societas L: Badian 37 note 3; Dahlheim 71 note 7, 273 note 38; cf.
Eckstein, Rome 417f.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 400

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

DNs Planes Rome Aetolian League ALt. with ml. bl./ Greek/Latin
(Aetolians*) accession clause ml.?
and BSc.

529. 212 (at least) Rome, Aetolian temporary? ALt. mil. Greek/Latin
League (Aetolians*),
Sparta*, Messene [2],
Elis*
530. 212 0r 211/0 Rome Sparta*/Pelops [3] ALt. foedus or, bl./ Latin
likelier, sponsio? —ml.?

eis Ouch elnokere Rome Elis* ALt. foedus or blL./ Latin

likelier sponsio? ml.?
Sao On 2 Rome Messene [2] ALt. foedus or bl./ Latin
likelier sponsio? ml.?

5330 202, OLare Rome Attalus [x] I ALt.? (foedus or bl./ Latin
likelier sponsio?) —ml.?

534. 212/1 Miletus [2] Seleucia (Tralleis [2]) ISt. bl. Greek
535. before 210 Arsaces [2] II, Parthian kg. Diodotus II, kg. of ALt. bl.? Latin
Bactria*
596. co2L0 Miletus [2] n.n. ISt. bl. Greek
537- after 209 Rome Tarentum [1] rest./Trn. after ul./ Latin
conquest bl.
538. 209/8 Miletus [2] Mylasa* ISt. bl. Greek
539. 209-206 ? Antiochus [5] III Arsaces [2] II, PCt./ALt./SBt.? bl.? Latin
Parthian kg.
540. 208 Rome Indibilis* ALt. ul. Greek
541. 206 Philip (Philippus [7]) V Aetolian League PCt./SRt.? ul. Latin
(Aetolians*)
542. 206 Antiochus [5] II] Euthydemus [2], kg. PCt./ALt. bl. Greek
of Bactria*
543. after 206 Rome Gades* rest./ALt. after ul./ Latin
ded. bl.

544. after 206 Rome Saguntum* ALt.? Latin

545. after 206 Aetolians* Mintccar ISt. bl. Greek

FAG. C. 2050 Hierapytna* Biannus? ISt. Greek

547. 205 Rome and adscripti (i.e. Philip (Philippus [7]) PCt./pax commu- bl./ Greek/Latin
amici and/or socit) V and all. nis after arb./med. ml.
and tre.
401 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

528. conditional and lit/ins. Tx: IGIX 17, 241; SEG 13, 382; 16, 370; 17, 280; cf. Liv.
limited (?) 26,24,8-133 31,46,3
societas SA/C/Tr: StV 3, 536; FHIG 1, 162, 225; HGIU 3, no. 428;
TDGR 4, no. 2
L: Taubler 210-214; Lehmann 144f., 369f.; Cimma 55ff.;
Bonk 176f.; Dahlheim 181-207; Baronowski 1, 165ff.;
Sherwin-White 2, 60; Gruen 17-20, 377f., 439-4415
Seibert 276-280; Baldus 374ff.
529. societas/ lit. AxsPolh6.n353% 10.25 ,4etnbives1.46,3
symmachia L: Heuss 32; Lehmann 366ff. (for separate clause);
Sherwin-White 2, 61; Gruen 440, 77f., 530

530. limited? societas separate treaty or clause to lit. Tx: Liv. 34,31,5 (vetustissimum foedus); cf. Liv. 34,32,13
no. 528? 34,32,14-16
L: Taubler 217; Badian 57-9; Sherwin-White 2, 63; ALt.
von Dahlheim 221-224 and Gruen 20f. too formulaic and
hence rightly disputed, otherwise 440; cf. Klose 98
note 330, 117
531. limited (?) separate treaty or clause to lit.inf. Tx: Pol. 18,42,7; cf. Pol. 16,13,3
societas no. 528? L: Horn 24f.; Badian 57, 59; Gruen 20, 440
532. limited (?) separate treaty or clause to lit. 1xt334.32, 16;\ch\Poly16,13335108,42
societas no. 528? L: Badian 57-59; Sherwin-White 2, 63; on Dahlheim
210f., 221f. and Gruen 20, 440
533- limited (?) societas or only lit. Tx: Liv. 31,46,3; cf. 29,11,2; Pol. 16,25,4; and Pol.
amicitia? separate treaty or 16,13,3
clause to no. 528? L: Horn 24f.; Taubler 215; Heuss 3 2f.; Cimma 67-8;
Sherwin-White 2, 61; Badian 58 and Lehmann 366ff. and
Gruen 20 sceptical
534. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 537
535. symmachia lit. Tx: Pomp. Trog. 41,4,9
L: Ziegler 1, 13 note 54
536. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 538
537- amicitia and lit. Tx Veiv.15 5, 26.35 Gite 2 On7525ee
societas L: Heuss 70; Dahlheim 76f. note 38
538. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 539
539. symmachia lit. Tx: Pomp. Trog. 41,5,7
Us Ziegler 1035:
540. foedus lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 540
541. lit. Txslives ours, 1
L: Dahlheim 195f. with note 43, 207f.
542. subordinate lit. Ts Pollrans'4
symmachia L: Ziegler 1, 14 with note 56
543. subordinate lit. inf. SA/C: StV 3, no. 541 (Cic. Balb. 34; cf. r4f.)
societas L: Horn 43f.; Dahlheim 58-9 note 25, 70; Ziegler 4,
54-55; Baronowski 2, 348f.
544. societas lit. Tx: cf. Cic. Balb. 23; Liv. 28,39,1-22
L: Horn 44, §2; sceptical Badian 118, cf. 49-51; contra
Richardson, Hisp. 74; cf. Dahlheim 157 note 87
545. ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 542
546. ins. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 35
L: SEG 46, 1223
547. pax and amicitia Peace of Phoenice* lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 543; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 152f.; on the arb.
Ager, no. 57
L: Taubler 214-228; Will 94ff.; Dahlheim 85, 207-220,
Gruen 21, 381, 385, 389f., 439; Eckstein, Rome,
418-420; Seibert 282f.; Errington, RaG 104-106;
Kaséeev 430f.; ~ Macedonian Wars
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 402

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

548. after 205 Hierapytna* Lyctus* ALt. Greek

549. after 205 Gortyn*, Hierapytna* Priansus ALt. ml.2 Greek

550. after 205 Hierapytna* Priansus ISt./TCTt.; BSc. bl. Greek

etc.
551. 205-201/0? Cos* Calymna* Site bl.? Greek
552. 205/4 Carthago* Syphax, kg. of ALt. with FEc. bl. Latin
Numidia*
553- 204 Antiochus [5] III Ptolemaeus [7] IV Tag, ul. Greek
Philopator
554. before 203 Ptolemies* Amyzon ALt. inf. Greek
5582 6.203 Antiochus [5] Il Amyzon ALt.? inf. ul.? Greek
556. 203 Antiochus [5] II] Philip (Philippus [7]) ALt. or IFt. bl. Greek
Vv

S57 2Os/2 Rome Carthago* rst PCt. bl. Greek/Latin

558. 202-197 Philip (Philippus [7]) V Lysimachia [1] ALt. with FEc.? ul.? Greek

559. 201 Rhodos* Attalus [4] I of ALt. bl. Greek

Pergamum
560. 201 Rome Carthago* 2nd PCt./SRt. with bl. Greek/Latin
PHc., MCWc, WR

561. c. 201/0 or Rhodos* Hierapytna* ALt. with BSc. bl. Greek

2.205

562. c. 201/0 Rhodos* Olous* ALt. with FEc. bl. Greek

563. c.2000rlater numerous Cycladic and ALt. ml.

Aegean states and Cretan
poleis under heg. of
Rhodos*

564. C. 200 Cos* Calymna* Greek

565. C. 200 Chersonesus* Rhodos* very frg. Greek

566. Cc. 200 Malla Attalus [4] I of ALt. bl.? Greek

Pergamum

567. late 3rd cent. Oaxus (Crete) Tylissus* ISt. Greek

568. late 3rd cent. Oaxus (Crete) n.n. (Crete; name Greek
lost)
569. late 3rd cent. Gortyn* Lato* EA bl.? Greek
570. late 3rd cent. Gortyn* Amyclaeans SBt.? ul. Greek
(Amyclae [2])
571. late 3rd cent. Eleutherna* Artemitae LAt.? Greek
572. late 3rd cent. Gortyn* Hierapytna* ALt. Greek
573. late 3rd cent. Stymphalus* Aegira* LAt. Greek

574. late 3rd cent.? Oaxus (Crete) unknown partner ALt.? bl.? Greek
403 B. III. L,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

548. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 26

L: Bonk 159
549. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 27
L: Bonk 160-162
550. philia and ins, E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 28; SEG 46, 1239
symmachia L: Bonk 178-180
551. ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 545
552. lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 546

553. philia lit. Tx: Polixr5,2.5 303

L: Klose 63f.
554. symmachia ins. E/Tr/C: Welles, no. 38
555. symmachia* ins. SA/Tr/C: Welles, no. 38
556. symmachia so-called ‘secret treaty’ (to lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 547
partition Ptolemaic SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 144f.
kingdom) L: Bonk 192-194; Klose 74f.; Gruen 387f., 615f.
oes — Punic Wars lit. SA/C: StV 3, no. 548; Scardigli 299-300
L: Scardigli 308-317
558. subordinate ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 549; SEG 38, 603; U: HGIU 3, no. 432
symmachia L: Dahlheim 237 with note 10; Gruen 27f. with note 79
559. symmachia inf. L: Klose 123

560. pax [1] lit./P SA/C: StV 3, no. 548; Scardigli 304-7
L: Taubler 190-202; Dahlheim 18, 84 note 3-4, 149
note 64, 174, 232f.; Seibert 317f.; Scardigli 3 16-3 31
561. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 551; Tr: FHIG 1, soff.; HGIU 3, no. 434
L: Dahlheim 1g9of. with note 34; Pistorius 36, 53-5;
Kreuter 70f.; Chaniotis, 17 (c. 205); v. next no.
562. symmachia ins. SA/C: StV 3, no. 552
L: Bonk 140-144; SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 5 5-7; 78-82,
107-118; cf. Baltrusch 64-68; Kreuter 65-83; Brulé
51-55; cf. Chaniotis, 90-92, 521
563. symmachia; S and L: Schmitt 71f.; Klose 121 with note 485, 112
foundation of a
new Nesiotic
League
(— Nesiotai [2])
564. ins. S: v. SEG 46, 1082
565. ins. E: Chiron 21, 1991, 258-260, no. 4; SEG 41, 768; cf. StV
3, MO. §51
566. symmachia ins. E: BCH 94, 1970, 638-642, no. 2; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 437;
SEG 46, 1232
L: Kreuter 96f.; Chaniotis, 17 with note 62, 40
567. ins. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 15 (c. 221?)
568. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 16 (c. 221?)

569. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 18 (219-216?)

570. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 66

$7 ie ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 68

572. symmachia ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 24 (or 216-206 ?)
573: ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 567
L: SEG 30, 418

574: ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 572

B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 404
date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

575. late 3rd cent. Oaxus (Crete) Tylissus* ISt. Greek

576. late 3rd or early Knossos* Drerus? ALt. Greek
2nd cent.
577. late 3rd orearly Aetolians* Oaxus (Crete) ALt. Greek
2nd cent.
578. 3rd/2nd cents. |Hierapytna* Biannus? ISt. Greek
579. 3rd/znd cents. Gortyn* Caudus SBt. ul. Greek

580. 3rd/znd cents. Gortyn* Chersonesus”* ? Greek

581. early 2ndcent. Gortyn* Cretan? city ALt. Greek
582. early 2ndcent. Hierapytna* dependency? [St./ALt. ul Greek

583. c. 199-189 ? Gortyn* Rhaucus* ALt. Greek

584. c. 199-189 ? Gortyn* Lappa* ALt./EPt. with bl. Greek
Teles Fee:

585. c. 199-189? Gortyn* Sybrita ALt.? bl. Greek

586. c. 199-189 ? Gortyn* Elyrus* ALt./FEc. Greek

587. c. 199-189 ? Lyctus* Cydonia* ISt. Greek

588. c. 199-175 ? rngaa n.n. PCt. after arb. Greek
589. c. 199-150? Troezen* Hermion(e)* bl. Greek
590. 199 Rome Aetolians* ALt./sponsio no bl. Greek/Latin
foedus
591. 197 Antiochus [5] III Philippi* ALt. bl.? Greek
502m om Rome Epirus* ALt.? (sponsio?) bl. Greek

593. 197 Rome Philip (Philippus [7]) _ tre. bl. Greek

Vv
594. 197/6 Rome Philip (Philippus [7]) PCt. ul. Greek
Vv with MCWe,
AUc., etc.

595. 197/6 Rome Nabis*/Sparta* Trn.? or informal _ bl.? Latin

AMa.?

596. 196-194 Rome Cenomanni* ALt. after ded. ul.? Latin

597. between196and Rome Achaean League ALt. (EPt.) with bl. Greek/Latin
183/2 (Achaeans*) FEc. foedus
aequum

598. 196-194 Rome Insubres* ALt. after ded. ul.? Latin

405 B. III]. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

Saisie ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 570

576. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 584
inf.
577. symmachia ins. E/C: StV 3, no. 585

578. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 35 (or c. 205 BC?)

579. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 69
L: Bonk 147f.
580. ins. E/C: Chaniotis, no. 36
581. symmachia ins. E: ICIV 180; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 46
582. symmachia ins. E: IC Ill 3,5; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 74
L: Pistorius 58-61
583. symmachia lit. inf. _E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 29 (or 216-204?)
584. subordinate ins. E: ICIV 186B, 187; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 31 (or
symmachia/ 216-204?)
epimachia? L: SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Bonk 126f.;
cf. Baltrusch 64-68
585. symmachia? ins. E: IC IV 183; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 32 (or 216-204?)
586. symmachia ins. E: IC IV 185; Ix/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 33
L: Bonk 158
587. ins. E: ICI 18,10; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 42
588. ins. E/C: IG XI 1063; Ager, no. 68
589. ins. BalGI 7520 IV 77s SEG 30,395
590. de facto societas lit. Tx: Liv. 31,40-41; 31,46; cf. Pol. 18,38
L: Taubler 211-214
591. symmachia ins. E: SEG 36, 973; Ir: HGIU 3, no. 452; RGW, no. 59b
592. conditional lit. Tx: Pol. 21,26
societas L: Taubler 218
593. for four months lit. Tx: Pol. 18,36-39; cf. Liv. 33,12-13; App. Mac. 4,1-2;
Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 202ff.; Tr: RGW, no. 58
594. pax, probably Rome also dictates liberty __lit. Tx: Pol. 18,44, cf. 18,42; Liv. 33,30, cf. 33,24-25; App.
not amicitia clauses for the Greek cities Mac. 9,2~-4 et al.; SA/C: Taubler 228-230; Tr: RGW, no.
60, 62
L: Taubler 230-239, 432f.; Sherwin-White 1, 176;
Dahlheim 83-89, 9r1ff., 267f.; Gruen 447f., cf. 399-402;
Baronowski 2, 3 53f.; Errington, RaG 260f.
595. societas; Nabis lit. Axeivey 3.453 0s 5piciaia2s4Osd
also agreed to L: Badian 57f.; Dahlheim 222f.; Klose 117;
indutiae* with Sherwin-White 2, 63; Gruen 20 (only amicitia)
the Achaeans*
596. societas lit. TEx:'Gic» Balb. 145325 ct. Liv. 34,46,x
L: Luraschi 23f., 98f., r1o8-110
597. conditional lit. Tx:\Pol. 18,42,6-7; 23,4,02523,9,12, ch. 23,7335
soctetas 24,8-133 24,13,33 Liv. 35,48,8-95 35,50,25 39537,10. 13
L: Horn 30-34; Heuss 12 (eternal ALt. c. 196); Taubler
219-228, 447; E. Badian, in: JRS 42, 1952, 76-80
(c. 192); Sherwin-White 1, 183; Sherwin-White 2, 6rf.
(197 or 196); Dahlheim 26rf. with note 8 (192/r);
Baronowski 1; Baronowski 2, 13.5 4f., 367 with note 44;
SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Baltrusch
64-68; Gruen 33-38, 184f.; Bastini 63f.,237f. note 14-15
(7194/3 BC); Derow 298 with note 14; Kallet-Marx 189
with notes 29 and 190-197
598. societas lit. Tx: Cic. Balb. 14,32
L: Dahlheim 71; Luraschi 24, 100, 108-110
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 406

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

599. ¢. 196 Antiochus [5] Il Lysimachia [1] ALt. bl.? Greek

600. c. 196 o0rafter Miletus [2] Magnesia [1] PCt. bl. Greek
185/4 ?

601. 196? after 1672 Rome Athens ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

after 146? latest
112

602. before 112 Rome Athens ALt. bl.

603. 196 Rome Melitaea* rest./AUd. and ul./ Greek
later ALt.? bl.?

604. 196 Rome Narthacium (inf.) rest./AUd. and ul./ Greek

later ALt.? bl.?
605. 196 T. Quinctius [I 14] Flami- Greek cities rest. ul. Greek
ninus
606. 195 Rome Nabis*/Sparta* PCt./SRt./PHc. bl. Latin

607. c. 195 Antiochus [5] II Perinthus* ALt. Greek

608. 192 Achaean League Sparta* ALt. ml.
(Achaeans*)
609. I9I Achaean League Messene [2] ALt./rest. after ul. Greek
(Achaeans*) ded.

610. before 189 Gortyn* Knossos* LAt.? bl. Greek

611. before 189 ? Eleutherna* Lato* ALt./ISt. with FEc. bl. Greek

612. before 189 ? Lato* Eleutherna* bl. Greek

613. 190 Achaean League Sparta* Pt. bl. Latin
(Achaeans*)
614. 189 Rome Magnesia* rest. (inf.) after ul. Greek/Latin
ded.
615. 189 Rome Sparta* ded. with rest. ul.

616. 189 Rome Aetolians* rest./ALt. with ul. Greek/Latin

FEc.

617. 189/8 Rome Heraclea [5] on rest. afterded. r90__ ul. Greek
Latmus
618. 188 Rome Antiochus [5] III PCt./SRt./IFt./ ul. Greek/Latin
Megas AMc.

619. 188 Rome Ariarathes [4] IV ded. with rest.? ul. Latin
Eusebes
407 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

599. symmachia ins. E: SEG 31, 1056; 38, 12523 46, 1563; Ix: HGIU 3, no. 457
600. peace ins. E: Syll.3 588; SEG 37,984; Tr/C: TDGR 3, no. 37
L: Dahlheim 214 note 84, 216 (c. 200); Gruen 93; Sherk
47; SEG 39, 1254 (not before 184)
601. societas or initially only lit./ins. Tx: Tac. Ann. 2,53,3 (foedus sociae); Suet. Cal. 3,2 (libera
amicitia? Athens still ac foederata oppida); IG Il* 1224; Syll.3 705; Sherk, no.
civitas foederata in 15; cf. Zon. 8,19; Cic. Verr. 5,127; Plin. HN 4,24 et al.
Augustan period L: Dahlheim 2rof. note 75, 219f.; contra Taubler 216f.;
Heuss 33f. and Gruen 24, 57 note 16, 738 note 40, but
with insufficient explanation of the Tac./Suet. position; cf.
Badian 59; pro Horn 6sf. (for 196); Bernhardt 1, 86, rozf.
(1672); Baronowski 1, 303-4 (146-88?); Kienast 2, 510
(still in force under Augustus); Kallet-Marx 164, 201
602. societas Tis ac Anns 535351chs Clee VEltn 5 127,
603. societas ins. Tx: Syll.3 674; Sherk, no. 9
(foedus inf.) L: Heuss rrof.; Dahlheim 72 with note 16; Sherwin-
White 2, 66; cf. below no. 675.
604. societas (foedus ins. cf. no. 603.
inf.)
605. amicitia declaration of liberty for lit. Tx: Pol. 18,46,5
Greek cities L: Taubler 437f.; Sherwin-White 1, 176
606. amicitia after six-month tre. in 196 lit. Tx: Liv. 34,3 5,1-36,23 34,40,43 34,43,1-2; SA/Tr: FHIG
1, 204f.; RGW, no. 72
L: Dahlheim 267f., 150 note 64; Gruen 454f.;
Sherwin-White 2, 63
607. symmachia ins. E: IPerinthos 3; SEG 48, 908 (with refs. to Tr/C)
608. symmachia Achaean League compels UxsLiv. 3 §337,2 et ale
Sparta to join it L: Baronowski 2, 354 with note 22
609. symmachia Accession of Messene to lit. ixciPolls213.,6
Achaean League with L: Dahlheim 65, 73
Roman approval
610. ins. IGIV 175; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 77 (or c. 222?)
611. symmachia ins. E: ICI 16,17; SEG 13, 463; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 37
L: SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Bonk 121;
Baltrusch 64-68
612. symmachia ins. SA/Tr: HGIU 3, no. 496
613. lit. Tx: Liv. 38,34,4

614. amicitia and ins. E: Syll.3 679; Ager, no. 120; cf. Liv. 37,45,1 (ded.)
societas L: Dahlheim 72; Baldus 336-339
615. Tx iv, 30,5085
L: Dahlheim 65 note 52
616. subordinate Rome accords the lit. Tx: Pol. 21,32; Liv. 38,11; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 154 f, 220
societas with Aetolians a so-called L: Taubler 46, 51, 62-66; Horn 24f., 29; Badian 84-87;
maiestas clause foedus iniquum following Dahlheim 33ff., zorf., Gruen 26-32, 291-293;
the ded. cancelled in 191 Sherwin-White 1, 183f.; Baronowski 2, 349f.; SEG 47,
and a six-month tre. in 190 2313; Baldus 373f.
617. amicitia and ins. T/C: Syll.3 618; Tr: RGW, no. 90a
societas L: Heuss 98; Sherwin-White 1, 179; Dahlheim 72, 78f.
618. amicitia Treaty of Apamea: after a lit. Tx: Pol. 21,17,2-8; 21,41,10-43,2, Liv. 38,38,1-39,1;
preliminary peace in 189, Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 15 5ff., 220; cf. Syll.3 591; RGW, no. 65b
Antiochus [5] III concedes L: Taubler 46, 48-52, 68f., 80, rorf., 442-445; Heuss
WR, partial disarmament, 13f., Cimma 128-130; Dahlheim 98-100, 156f., 265f.;
Pre Texete: Fernandez-Nieto 281; Gruen 32f., 86f., 639-643;
Errington, RaG 286-289

619. amicitia lit. Tx: Liv. 38,39,6; cf. 38,37,5-6

L: Burstein; Derow, 290-303 (on the context of the
regulations after Apamea; cf. no. 618.)
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 408

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

620. 188 Rome Phocaea* rest. ul. Latin

621. after 188 Rome Priene* Rest/AUd. inf. ul. Greek/Latin

622. after 188 Miletus [2] Priene* LAt. after arb. bl. Greek

623. after 188 ? Rome Heraclea [7] Pontica ALt.? bl.? Greek

624. after 188/7 ? Miletus [2] Pidasa* Alt, bl.? Greek

625. 188 ? or 170? Rome Alabanda* not a foedus Greek

626. 187 Rome Ambracia* AUd./rest. after ul. Latin

ded. 189
627. 186/5 Achaean League Ptolemaeus [8] V Trn. bl. Greek
(Achaeans*)
628. before 184 ? Aptera Eleutherna* ALt.? Greek
629. 184 Cretan poleis PCt. ml. Greek
630. 184-181 ? Miletus [2] Heraclea [5] on ALt. bl.? Greek
Latmus

631. c. 184-170? Cydonia* Apollonia (Crete) ISt. bl. Greek

632. 183/2 Rome Achaeans* Trn.? bl.? Greek
633. 183 Eumenes [3] II Cretan League ALt. Greek
(with c. 30 poleis)
634. after 183 Lytus Chersonesus* SYt. inf. bl.? Greek
635. 180/79 Eumenes [3] II, Prusias [2] Pharnaces [1] I of PCt. ml. Greek
II, Ariarathes Pontus, Mithridates
[4] of Pontus
636. 180/179 or Chersonesus (Crimea) Pharnaces [1] I of EPt. bl. Greek
157/5? Pontus

637. 179 Sempronius [I 15] Celtiberi PCt.; sworn bl. Greek

Gracchus foedus
638. 174/3 Perseus [2] Boeotians* ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

639. after 173 Rome Statielli* rest. after ded. ul. Latin

640. 173 Rome Antiochus [6] IV Trn.? or RCt.? inf. bl.? Latin

641. 170 Rome (by SC) Thisbe* rest./AUd. ul. Greek

642. C. 170? Rome (by SC) Coronea* rest./AUd. ul. Greek

643. c. 168 Gortyn* Knossos* PCt. Greek

409 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

620. amicitia lit. Tx: Liv. 38,39,12

621. amicitia and ins. E: [Priene 40 (Irn. with Rome); Syll.3 688; Ager, no. 99,
societas 160; cf. Pol. 33,6
L: Dahlheim 72; Sherwin-White 2, 90, 23 5-237; Baldus
336-339
622. ins. E: [Priene 28
L: Ager 508; Baldus 338
623. amicitia and lit. Tx: Memnon fr. 18,10 (FGrH 434)
societas? L: Taubler 46; Dahlheim 148 note 62, 164 note 2;
Baronowski 1, 260f.; Kallet-Marx 186f. and 190-196;
sceptical Badian 111, 295; contra Mattingly 241-243;
Bernhardt 2, 68f. note 373 and Gruen 73 5-737
624. symmachia ins. Tx: SEG 37, 987 (cf. 39, 1254)
625. amicitia and ins. Tx/C: REG 11, 1898, 258-266; Ir: RGW, no. 96a
societas? L: Schmitt 87f.; Gruen 48, 733-735 rightly dismisses
assumption of foedus and dates philia* to 170 BC
626. amicitia with lit. Tx: Liv. 38,44,4
Cie; L: Dahlheim 7; Sherwin-White 1, 179
627. symmachia lit. Tx: Pol. 22.12:
L: Klose 109
628. symmachia ins. E: SEG 41, 742; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 38
629. ins./lit. |SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 40
630. symmachia ins. E: Syll.3 633; SEG 37, 984 (on date cf. SEG 39, 1254); Tr:
HGIU 3, no. 469
L: Gruen 93; Bonk 123-5
631. lit. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 41
632. societas lit. Tx: Poll23,,4512
633. symmachia* ins. E:ICIV 179
L: Kreuter 99-105; Chaniotis 17f.
634. ins. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 73
635. peace including lit. UxaPoliais.2
many poleis L: Dahlheim 214f. note 84f.; Gruen 554; Habicht, Sel.
328-330
636. epimachia ins. Tx: IOSPE? 402; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 30; HGIU 3, no. 483;
RGW, no. 125
L: Dahlheim 216 note 85, 265 note 17; Burstein;
Sherwin-White 2, 43, 65 (180 BC)
637. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: App. Hisp. 43,1793 Pol. 35,2,15
L: Richardson, Hisp. 118, 142
638. symmachia lit./ins. Tx: BE 2000, 453; SEG 48, 786; Pol. 27,1,8; Liv.
42,12,5-6; App. Mac. 11,7 et al.
L: Gruen 404f.
639. lit. Tx: Liv. 42,8
L: Dahlheim 40
640. amicitia and lit. Tx: Liv. 42,6,6-10
(contractual?) L: Sherwin-White 2, 64f. (who himself, however,
societas contradicts Liv. 43,6,10)
641. amicitia and ins. E/C: Syll.3 646 (SC); Sherk, no. 2; Tr: RGW, no. 113; cf.
societas; after Pol. 27,5,1-8; Liv. 42,46,7-8; 42,63,12
ded. of 171 L: Dahlheim 72, 80f. (also Tx); H.-J. Gehrke, Thisbe in
Boiotien, in: Klio 75, 1993, 145-154
642. amicitia ins. E/C: Sherk, no. 3
L: Dahlheim 81f.; Gruen 513 note 161
643. ins. E: ICIV 181; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 43; SEG 23, 588
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 410

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

644. 168 Perseus [2] Genthius*, kg. of the ALt. bl.? Greek
Illyrians
645. before 167 Perseus [2] Molossi* ALt. bl. Greek
646. 167 Rome gentes in ded. with rest. ul. Latin
Macedonia* and
Ilyricum*
647. not before 167 Rome Cibyra [1] ALt.; foedus bl. Greek/Latin
(or 188?) aequum

648. c.167 0rafter Rome Maronea [1] ALt. bl. Greek

146?

649. after 167 (or not Plarasa, Aphrodisias [1], ALt. ml. Greek
until 129?) Cibyra [1], Tabae*

650. after 167 orafter Rome Stratoniceia [2] rest./AUd/ALt.? Greek

129?

651. c. 167/6 Gortyn* Knossos* ALt./BSc. bl. Greek

652. c. 165/4 Rome Galatians rest./AUd. with ul. Greek

FRt. and PHc.
653. after 164/3 Itanus* Praesus* PCt./FRt. bl.? Greek
654. 164 or 163 Rome Rhodos* ALt. (with FEc.?) — bl. Greek

655. 162/1 and 156/5 Ptolemaeus [12] VII Rome testamentary ul. Greek
publ. Euergetes II (posthumous
Tex.)
656. 161% Rome Jews ALt. or AUd.? blL./ Greek/Latin
ul?

657. c. 160 Ambracia* Charadrus [1] FRt. bl. Greek

658. after 160 Rome Mithridates [4] TV of ALt.; foedus? bl.? Greek/Latin
Pontus [2]
659. 152 M. Atilius [I 9] Lusitani* PCt. or ul. Greek
conditional rest.
after ded.
660. 151 Rome/Claudius Celtiberi* tre.; Irn. rejected bl. Greek
{I 13] Marcellus by SC

° SHERWIN-WHITE 2, 72-74 and GAUGER 266-286 argue for liberation and informal amicitia (and societas).
41L B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

644. symmachia lit. Sis/ ies FH G23 Pol2953365\4.5

L: Derow 307-8, 315-6; Klose 162 with note 705
645. symmachia lit. Tx: Pol. 30,7,1-2; cf. 30,6,8
646. amicitia with lit. Tx: Liv. 45,26,14; 45,29,4; cf. 45,18,1-2
tribute L: Sherwin-White 1, 179f.; Klose 202f.; Gruen 424-436;
obligation Derow 317f.
647. societas ins./lit. E: OGIS 762; Baronowski 1, 42-3; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 477;
RGW, no. 118d; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 25 (each different
date); cf. Liv. 38,14,3
L: Taubler 44f., 55-58, 61f., 4 and Dahlheim 99 note 62
and Sherwin-White 1, 177, 184 (each 188 BC); Badian
295f. and Gruen 16, 48, 731-733 (this dating); Mattingly
244; FN 281; Ferrary; Baronowski 1, 264f.; Kallet-Marx
186 and 190-197
648. societas ins. ESEG3 555235 57100) Ghat 74959) DOH 111987,
501-4
L: Mattingly 244f.; Gruen 16, 48, 738-40 (after 146);
Ferrary; Baronowski 1, 268f.; Sherwin-White 2, 68;
Kallet-Marx 187f. and 190-197
649. symmachia ins. E/C: Reynolds, AR, no. x (c. 129 BC); Tr: HGIU 3, no.
478; RGW, no. 118e
L: R.M. Errington, in: Chiron 17, 198, 97-118 with this
early dating
650. amicitia and ins. inf. E: OGIS 441; Sherk, no. 18; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 508 (cf. SEG
societas 29, 1076)
(without L: Horn 72; Taubler 158f.; Dahlheim 73, 106 note 85;
contract)? Kallet-Marx 185
651. symmachia alliance for the conquest of lit./ins. E: ICIV 182; SEG 23, 590; Pol. 31,1; SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis,
Rhaucus no. 44
652. amicitia autonomy for the lit. MxPoliet.2
Galatians
653. peace ins. E: IC Ill 4,9; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 47
654. defensive or foedus (aequum or lit. Tx: Pol. 30,5,4-31,1; 7; Liv. Per. 46; Zon. 9,24
subordinate iniquum?) for Rhodos L: Taubler 47, 204-210; Horn 60-65; Badian ror;
societas Schmitt 151-167, 168-171; Gruen 39-42, 572, 578;
idem, in: CQ 69 (N.S. 44), 1975, 58-81; Sherwin-White 2,
31; Baronowski 1, 230-244; Baronowski 2, 352 note 18,
363 note 37; SEG 47, 2313; Klose 208f.; Habicht, Sel.
338; Kallet-Marx 189 with note 29 and 190-197
655. societas Cyrenaica transferred to ins. E: SEG 9,7; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 482; TDGR 4, no. 31
Rome

656. societas or only amicitia? lit. Tx: 1 Macc, 8,23-30; Taubler 240f.; cf. Pomp. Trog.
Jews granted foedus 3,6,3,93 36,1,
10 [source criticism in Sherwin-White 2,
aequum® 73£.]; Tr/C: TDGR 3, no. 44; SA/Tr: RGW, no. 124
L: Taubler 47-62, 239-254; Dahlheim 148 note 62, 160
note 4; Giovannini/Miller; Timpe 1; Gauger 266-286;
Gruen 42-46, 745-747; Baltrusch, Juden 92-98
657. ins. Tx: SEG 35, 665; 35, 1845; cf. 45, 660; 47, 797
658. societas ins. inf. E: OGIS 375; ILLRP 180; IGUR I 9
L: Sherwin-White 2, 43, 65; Habicht, Sel. 360 note 135
659. pax lit. Tx: App. Hisp. 58,243; 59, 249
L: Richardson, Hisp. 147

660. bellum indutiae* in order to lit. Tx: Pol. 35,2-3; SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 206
negotiate PCt. in Rome L: Ziegler 3, 63; Richardson, Hisp. 141-5
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 412

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

661. 151 Licinius [I 24] Lucullus Cauca”*/Vaccaei* CPt.; pactio* bl. Greek
rather than ded.
662. 150 Carthago* Massinissa* RGt bl. Greek
663. 150 Sulpicius [I 10] Galba Lusitani* Trn./Asv. bl. Greek

664. mid—2nd cent. ? Adada Termessus [1] ALt. bl. Greek

665. 150 Rome Carthago* ded. ul. Greek

666. after 149 Rome Utica* rest./ALt. after ul./ Greek

ded. bl.
667. 149/8 Rome Byzantium* ALt. bl. Latin

668. after 146 Rome Troezen* ALt.? inf. Greek

669. after 145 ? Hierapytna* Knossos* LAt.?/AMc. bl.? Greek

670. ¢. 145-121 Gortyn* Olous* ALt. inf. Greek
671. C. 145-121 Knossos* Lato* ALt. inf. Greek
672. 144 Rome Jews/Jonathan Taf. or only Saf.? bl. /ul. Greek

673. 144 Jews Sparta* Taf. bl. Greek

674. 143-141 ? Rome Jews/Simon [6] Taf. or Saf.? bl./ Greek

ul.?

675. 140 or earlier Rome Narthacium* and Trn.? orinformal _ bl. Greek
Melitaea* AMa.? before arb.

676. 140 Hierapytna* Itanus* PCt.2/FRt.? inf. bl.? Greek

677. 140 Q. Fabius [1 29] Maximus Viriatus* PCt.; foedus bl. Greek
Servilianus aequum
678. 139 Q. Pompeius [I 1] Numantia* CPt.; ded., pactio* bl. Greek
or foedus pacis?
679. 139/8? Antiochus [9] VII Jews/Simon [6] Trn.? bl. Greek
680. 139/8 ? Rome Jews/Simon [6] Taf. or Saf.? bl./ Greek
ul.?

681. 137 Numantia* Roman army under CPt. ul. Greek/Latin

the consul C. sworn foedus
Hostilius [8]
Mancinus

682. 135-104 Rome Jews/lohannes Taf. or Saf.? bl./ul. Greek

Hyrcanus [2]

7 Sulpicius [I ro] Galba broke his own treaty.

® According to SHERWIN-WHITE 2, 74f. only amicitia.
 413 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

661. illegal conquest lit. Tx: App. Hisp. 52,218-220

L: Dahlheim 41; Richardson, Hisp. 149f.; Ziegler 3, 67-8
662. lit. Tx: App. Pun. 73,335
663. bellum? lit. Tx: App. Hisp. 59-60,249-253
L: Richardson, Hisp. 151; cf. Ziegler 3, 63
664. epimachia ins. E: TAM 3, 2; Tx/Tr/C: Brandt 39 5-397; cf. StV 3, no. 551
L: Bonk 157
665. lit. Dx/rsbHiG rex Aiea,
L: Dahlheim 18
666. societas Utica granted foedus lit. Tx: Pol. 36,3,1; Cic. Balb. 51; cf. App. Lib. 135,640
L: Dahlheim 71; Sherwin-White 1, 181 note 5
667. societas Byzantium becomes civitas lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 12,62; cf. Diod. Sic. 32,15,6
libera and foederata L: Gruen 22 note 50 und Mattingly 239-241 contra; pro
E. Grzybek, in: MH 37, 1980, 50-59; Kallet-Marx rsf.
note 25 187, 189 and 190-197
668. societas or only ins. E: IGIV 791
amicitia? L: Gruen 738 rightly sceptical
669. ins. E: IC 1 8,13; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 50
670. ins. E/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 51
671. ins. SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 52
672. societas® lit. Tx: 1 Macc, 12,1-4. 16; Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,5,8(163-165)
L: Giovannini/Miller 168f.; Gruen 748; Noethlichs 12
with note 82; Baltrusch, Juden 98-102;
673. philia* and lit. Tx: 1 Macc, 12,6-18; Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,5,8 (166-170)
symmachia L: Noethlichs 154 note 82; Baltrusch, Juden roof.
674. societas lit. Tx: 1 Macc. 14,16-23 cf. 40
L: Gruen 749; Baltrusch, Juden ro2f.; Sherwin-White 2,
75
~ 675. amicitia and ins. Tx/C: (SA) Syll.3 674; Sherk, no. 9; Ager, no. 156; Tr/C:
societas TDGR 4, no. 38
L: Sherwin-White 2, 66; on arb.: Tod, Arbitration 23f.;
Ager 425-429; Kallet-Marx 162-177, esp. 166; Baldus
336-339
676. ins. Tx: IC III 4,9; Sherk, no. 14; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 49
677. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: App. Hisp. 69,293-4; Liv. Per. 54 et al.
rejected by SC L: Richardson, Hisp. 127, 147-8
678. pax rejected by lit. Tx: App. Hisp. 79,3 38-344
SG L: Richardson, Hisp. 14 5f.
679. symmachia lit. Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,7,2(219ff.)
680. societas lit. Tx: 1 Macc, 15,15—-24; cf. 14,24. 40; Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,7,3;
14,8,5 (on which Gauger 290f.)
L: Timpe 147 note 34; Giovannini/Miuller; Gruen 749;
Sherwin-White 2, 75 with note 52; Noethlichs 12 with
note 84; Baltrusch, Juden 103—105
681. pax rejected by lit. Tx: Liv. Per. 5.5; Vell. Pat. 2,1; Val. Max. 1,6,7; Cic. Off.
SC; oathgiver 3,109 et al.
(consul) handed L: Taubler 138-140; H. Simon, Roms Kriege in Spanien
over 154-133 BC, 1962, 149-159; Ziegler 3, 168; Richardson,
Hisp. 127, 146-7, 150
682. societas or only lit. Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,9,2(260-265); 14,10,22(247-255)
amicitia? (Giovannini/Miller, 157f. date it later than 113; Gauger
289 to 126/5; cf. Sherwin-White 2, 73-76 with note 53f.)
L: Gauger 287-291; Gruen 749f.; Noethlichs 13f.;
Baltrusch, Juden 105-109
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 414
date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

(ein ee aigiel Antiochus [9] VII Iohannes Hyrcanus _—ALt.?/SBt. after ul. Greek
[2]/Jews CPt,

684. 133-129 or Rome unnamed polis in ALt. bl. Greek

later? Asia Minor: Elea [1] foedus
or Pergamum*

685. c. 129 orearlier Rome Methymna* Epy. bl. Greek

or after 90?

686. 129 Rome lapodes* ALt. after ded. ul.? Latin

687. before 121 Lyctus* Olous* ALt. Greek

688. 121? Rome Haedui* ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

689. 118-115? Lato* Olous* ARt./PCt.2/AMc. bl. Greek

690. 114-107 Rome Callatis* ALt. bl.? Latin

(100-90, 71 or
soon after 146?)

69, coir Rome Epidaurus* ALt./ bl. Greek

foedus

(feyin.Veinear> Lyctus* Lato* ALt. inf. Greek

(elejn Tea) Hierapytna* Itanus* ARt. bl. Greek

694. ITI Rome Leptis Magna* ALt. bl. Latin

695. 111/0 Hierapytna* Lato* ALt./ISt./BSc./ bl.? Greek

AMc.
696. 111/0 Lyctus* Olous* ALt/ISt./TCTe/ — bi.? Greek
BSc. etc.

697. c. 110/9-109/8 Lato* Olous* AMa./ALt./ISt. bl. Greek

with FEc., BSc.,
AMc.
698. 109 Antiochus [9] VIII Seleucia [2] Pieria Aue./ALt.? ul. Greek
({r1] IX?)
699. 107 Rome Helvetii* and ALt. after ded.? bl.? Latin
Tigurini*
7OO. 105 Rome Astypalaea* ALt./Epv. (foedus bl. Greek
aequum) with Nc./
AMc.
415 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

683. peace in Jews provide hostages Lit Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 13,8, 4(246f.), cf. 13,8,3; Diod. Sic.
exchange for 34/35,1,5
disarmament, L: Noethlichs 13; Baltrusch, Juden 107
tribute etc.
684. societas ins. Tx/C: Syll.3 694 (Elea [1] or Pergamum?, cf. Cic. Verr.
5,127); Ir/C: TDGR 4, no. 44
L: Gruen 49, 605, 741f.; Baronowski 1, 304f.;
Sherwin-White 2, 67; Kallet-Marx 186 with note 10; also
190-197
685. conditional Methymna granted foedus ins. SA/C: IGR 4, 2; Syll.3 693; cf. SEG 3, 710; Baronowski 1,
societas aequum 52-3; It/C: TDGR 4, no. 33 (dated to 154)
L: Taubler 45, 49f., 54f., 59, 62; Dahlheim 160 note 4,
165 note 5; Mattingly 244f. (90s?); Sherwin-White 1,
184; Gruen 16, 49, 741; Baronowski 1, 272f.; Ferrary;
Kallet-Marx 187 and 190-197
686. societas lit. Tx: Cic. Balb. 14,32; cf. Liv. Per. 59; CIL 17, 48
L: Luraschi, 24, 100, 108-110
687. symmachia ins. Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 53; cf. SEG 41, 770
688. societas lit. Tx: Liv. Per. 61; App. Celt. 16; Caes. 6,4,2; Plin. HN
4,107
L: Horn 54; cf. Wolters 79ff., 97-116
689. arb. by ins. E: IC 116,3-4. 18; SA/Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 54-56;
Knossos* Tx/C: Ager, no. 164 (117/6-111/o); Tr: HGIU 3, no. 491
690. societas ins. E/C: CIL F- 2676 (100-90 BC); ILLRP 516 (71 BC, cf.
Eutr. 6,10); cf. Epigraphica 10, 1948, 103-130, here
104-114 (after 146) = AE 1950, 92; AE 1933, p. 30, 106
L: Mattingly 239, 243-246 and Gruen 16, 49, 740
(114-107 BC); Baronowski 1, 75ff., 278ff.; Kallet-Marx
188f., cf. 190-197
691. societas ins. E: IG IV? I 63; ArchE 1918, 117
L: Gruen 49, 742; Sherwin-White 2, 67 (dated to
165-150); Kallet-Marx 186, 189 and 190-197
692. symmachia ins. S/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 58
693. arb. by Rome ins. E: IC Il 4,10; Tx/C: Sherk, no. 14; SA/C/Tr: Chaniotis,
no. 57
L: Kallet-Marx 162ff., 177-180, 185
694. societas lit. Tx: Sall. lug. 77
L: Sherwin-White 1, 181 note 5
695. symmachia ins. E: SEG 26, 1049; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 59

696. symmachia ins. EMG 12135;

1G Ur3dion SEG 32,,163:83335 1345°97.,.93..
698;
Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 60
697. philia*, ins. E: IC I 16,5; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 61
symmachia L: SEG 47, 2313; Pistorius 78-82, 107-118; Baltrusch
64-68
698. symmachia ins. E: OGIS 257; Tx/Tr/C: Welles, no. 71; cf. 72

699. societas lit. Tx: Cic. Balb. 14,32

L: Luraschi 24, 99f., ro8-110; Frei-Stolba; Best/Isaac
700. pax and amicitia ins. Tx/C: IGR 4, 1028; Sherk, no. 16; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1, 164f.;
and conditional Tr: HGIU 3, no. 493; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 53
societas L: Taubler 45, 48, 50, 54, 56, 59, 62 (Irn.); Horn 70-81;
Norr 6r (still in force in reign of Gordian); Mattingly
244f.; Sherwin-White 1, 184f.; Sherwin-White 2, 67;
Ferrary; Gruen 16, 49, 742; Kallet-Marx 164, 186 and
190-197
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 416

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

7O1. 104 Rome Seanol...| ded. ul. Latin

702. rst cent. Arcadians Knossos” ? FRt.? Greek

703. before 97 or Sardis* Ephesus” PCt./LAt St. bl. Greek
before 93 with ban on
hostilities, Ne.,
ARc.
704. 94 Rome Thyrrheum* ALt. bl.? Greek

TOS aio Rome Mithridates [13] II AMa.?/ bl. Greek/Latin

Megas, kg. of IFt.?/Nt.?
Parthia*
706. before 90 Rome Mithridates [6] VI ALt. Greek
Eupator
707. 85 L. Cornelius [I 90] Sulla Mithridates [6] VI PCt./SRt./RCt. bl. Greek/Latin
Eupator with MCWe
(after med.)

708. c. 81 Rome Stratoniceia [2] Trn.? bl.? Greek

709. 80 Rome Chios* rest. ul. Greek

FIO, 7S Rome Gades* Trn. bl.?

7II. 69 L. Licinius {I 26] Lucullus Phraates [3] II Trn./Nt.? bl. Greek/Latin

Tan 866 Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Phraates [3] III Trn./ALt./IFt. bl. Greek/Latin
Magnus

GAG (oh Cn. Pompeius [I 3] Iohannes Hyrcanus rest. inf./Daf. ul. Greek
Magnus [2] I

714. after 63 ? Rome Tyrus* ALt. bl. Greek/Latin

715. after 63 Rome Amisus* rest./AUd., ul. Greek

later ALt.

716. 59 Rome Ptolemaeus [18] XII foedus bl. Latin

LT aes 8 C. Iulius Caesar* Helvetii* ded. with rest. ul. Greek/Latin

417 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

7Ol. tabula Alcantarensis ins. Tx: AE 1984, 495; Ix/C: D. Norr, Aspekte des romischen
Volkerrechts, 1989, 19-23 and passim; Tx/Tr: FHIG 1,
216; Ix/C/Tr: Richardson, Hisp. 199-201
FOOD. ins. Tx: ICI 5,19B; Tx/C/Tr: Chaniotis, no. 62
703. philia* after arb. ins. E/C: OGIS 437; Sherk 47; Ager, no. 170; Tr/C: TDGR 4,
no. 57 (extract); Tr: HGIU 3, no. 502; cf. SEG 38, 12.67

704. societas Thyrreum granted foedus ins. E/C: Syll.3 732; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 503
(aequum?) L: Taubler 46, 48; Gruen 49, 742f.; Sherwin-White 2, 67;
Kallet-Marx 186 and 190-197
705. amicitia and lit. Tx: Vell. Pat. 2,24; Plut. Sulla 5,4; Liv. Epit. 70; Flor. 3,12;
neutrality Fest. Ruf. 15
L: Ziegler 1, 20-23; Sherwin-White 2, 219f.
706. amicitia and lit. E: Syll.3 742; App. Mithr. 12 (written ALt.)
societas L: Sherwin-White 2, 65, 113f.
707. amicitia so-called “Treaty of lit. Tx: App. Mithr. 5 5-58; Plut. Sulla 22-24; Granius
Dardanus’ Licinianus fr. 3 5,74-78 Criniti; Memnon fr. 25 (FGrH
434); Liv. Per. 83; Vell. Pat. 2,23,6 et al.
L: Sherwin-White 2, 143-5; Eckstein, Rome 425;
Kallet-Marx 261-264
708. renewal (without contract) ins. Tx: OGIS 441; Sherk, no. 18; Tr: HGIU 3, no. 508 (cf.
of amicitia and societas? SEG 29, 1076)
L: Horn 72; Taubler 158f.; Sherwin-White 2, 66;
Kallet-Marx 185, 268-272, 275-7
709. amicitia Chios becomes civitas lit/ins. Tx: Syll.3 785; Sherk, no. 70; App. Mitr. 61
libera (also Cos et al.) L: Sherk 352; Kallet-Marx 128 note 10, 270f.;
Sherwin-White 2, 245
TiO. Tx: Cic. Balb. 3 5-36
L: Horn 44-7; Taubler 47; Badian 118; Baronowski 2,
348f.
711. amicitia and foedus Luculli lit. Tx: Memnon fr. 58,2 (FHG) = fr. 38,8 (FGrH 434); App.
neutrality Mithr. 87; Dio 36,3,1-3; Oros. Hist. 6,13,2
L: Ziegler 1, 24-28; Sherwin-White 2, 220f.
712. amicitia et lit. Tx: Flor. 3,6; 3,12; Fest. Ruf. 3; 16; Oros. 6,13,2; Cass.
societas Dio 36,45,33 36,51,1; cf. App. Mithr. 97
L: Ziegler 1, 28-31; Ziegler 2, 56; Sherwin-White 2, 221f.
713. amicitia with After the conquest of lit. Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 14,73, cf. 14,71. 74. 156; 20,244; Bl
tribute Jerusalem*, Pompeius 1,153f.; Cass. Dio 37,16,4; Str. 16,2,40 p. 762 et al.
obligation revokes recognition of L: Sherwin-White 2, 214-218; Sherwin-White 3, 261f.;
Hyrcanus’ [2] royal title; Noethlichs 15; Baltrusch, Juden 13 4f.
Hyrcanus consents to
hostages, territorial losses
and disarmament
714. societas; Tyre lit./ins. Tx: CIL X 1601; ILS 8819a; Dig. 50,15,1
becomes civitas L: Horn 59, 69
foederata
715. Amisus becomes lit. Tx: App. Mithr. 83; Memnon fr. 30,5 (FGrH 434); Plut.
civitas libera, Lucullus 19,4—-5; Plin. Epist. 1o,92F.
later foederata L: Horn 69f.; Norr 60 note 110; Kallet-Marx 327
716. amicitia and Ptolemy (Ptolemaeus [18]) lit. Tx: Caes. B Civ. 3,107,2 (ex lege and senatus consulto
societas XII officially amicus et societas erat facta); Cic. Rab. Post. 6 (quicum foedus feriri
socius populi Romani in Capitolio)
L: Sherwin-White 2, 65
717. amicitia (not lit. Tx: Caes. B Gall. 1,27-28 (ded.)
foedus) L: Best/Isaac (Cic. Balb. 32 does not think it a new
measure, but a regulation of the 2nd cent.; cf. under 107
BC; Luraschi 99f.; honorary treaty under Vespasian: ILS
1020; 2697); Frei-Stolba; Wolters 77-79 contra
speculations of F. Fischer, in: BJ 185, 1985, 1-26.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 418

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

718. after 57 or after Rome Remi* ALt. bl. Latin

16?
719. after 57 orafter Rome Lingones* ALt. bl. Latin
16?
720. after 57 or after Rome Treveri* ALt. bl. Latin
16?
721. after 55 C. Tulius Caesar* Ubii* rest. after ded. ul. Latin

Fan. Sa Rome Rhodos* Trn.?/Trv.? bl. Greek

(fictitious?)

723. 48 Rome Rhodos* Trn. or bl. Greek/Latin

Trv.

724. 48/7 Rome tribes of Illyricum* — ALt. Latin

foedera
Gta oi C. Tulius Caesar* Johannes Hyrcanus AUd./ ul.? Greek
[2] Daf.

726. 9.2.44 C. Iulius Caesar* Johannes Hyrcanus ALt. by SC bl. Greek

[2] I

727. 11.4.44 Rome Jews Trn./Taf. bl. Greek

728. 44 Rome Germani* Taf.? or more ul. Latin

likely CPa.
729. 39 or 38? Rome Aphrodisias [1] rest.?/AUd.? by SC ul. Greek/Latin

730. 38 Rome/Agrippa [1] Ubii* Asy.? after ded. ul.? Greek/Latin

731. 37/6 M. Antonius [I 9] Cleopatra [I] 12] VI SRt. ul. Greek

TB2 36 Rome Pharnabazes, kg. of | ALt. after ded.? ul. Greek

Iberia*
722408 6 Rome Zober, kg. of ALt. after ded.? ul. Greek
Albania*

734. 36 Phraates [4] IV Artavasdes [6] II ALt. bl. Greek

Tose ot) M. Antonius [I 9] Artavasdes [6] II, ALt. bl. Greek
kg. of Media*
Atropatene
TRON gS Augustus* tribes of Illyricum* rest. afterded.in ul. Greek
peace
Gieths GXO) Rome Nicopolis [3] (Actia ALt. bl.? Latin
Nicopolis)
419 B. II. L,OOO0 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

718. societas lit. Tx: Plin. HN 4,106; cf. Tac. Hist. 4,67
L: Horn 53; cf. Wolters 79ff., 97-116
719. societas lit. Tx: Plin. HN 4,106; cf. Tac. Hist. 4,67
L: Horn 53f.; cf. Wolters 79ff., 97-116
720. societas lit. Tx: Plin. HN 4,106
L: Wolters 98-100
721. amicitia (and lit. Tx: Caes. B Gall. 9,6,6; 4,16,5.7
societas?)
722. unconditional Rome downgrades foedus | lit. xs Cie, Pam) 1.05.2
societas with with Rhodos to an L: Horn 64; Taubler 206-208; Schmitt 171; Gruen 4of.;
FEc. iniquum, or Rhodos has Baronowski 2, 352 note 18, 363-4 note 37
foedus iniquum confirmed
723. unconditional Rome confirms foedus lit. Tx: App. B Civ. 4,66; 68; 70 et al.
societas aequum or Rhodos only L: Taubler 47, 205, 208-210; Schmitt 183ff.; Gruen 4of.;
receives this now Baronowski 2, 363-4 note 37
724. societas lit. Tx: Bell. Alex. 44,1

725. amicitia and admission of Hyrcanus II lit. Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 14,8,3; 14,8,5(144); 14,10,1(185);
formal societas into the formula amicorum 14,10,2-3(190-196); Bl. 1,194-199. 199-273
et sociorum L: Taubler 158; Freber 54-58 and Noethlichs 82f. with
good surveys
726. societas lit. Tx: Jos. Ant. Iud. 14,10,10(221f.); cf. 14,10,3(197f.);
14,10,1(186)
L: Taubler 158; Freber 57f.
727. societas lit. Jos. Ant. Iud. 14,10,10(217—-222); cf. 266-267)(137.
143-144); TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 1
L: Freber, 58-63
728. confirmation of lit. Tx: Cic. Att. 14,9,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 2
obsequium* L: Wolters 149
729. societas; lit/ins. Tx: OGIS 453-455; Ix/C: Sherk, no. 28; Reynolds, AR,
Aphrodisias no. 6, 8, 9; cf. Plin. HN 5,109; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 3
becomes civitas L: Taubler 158; Kienast 2, 456, 511; Grelle; Gruen 50,
foederata 743; J. Reynolds, in: Akten des 6. Internationalen
Kongresses fiir lateinische und griechische Epigraphik,
1973, 115-122; Kallet-Marx 186 and 190-197
730. probably lit. Tx: Str. 4,3,4 p. 194; Tac. Germ. 28,4; Ann. 12,27,1; TL:
provincial Kehne, AuV, no. 9
subjection L: Timpe 2, 132f., Kehne 1, 298-300; Wolters 147f.; J.
Heinrichs, Civitas Ubiorum, 2000
731. societas after lit. Tx: Porphyrius fr. 2,17 (FGrH 260); Plut. Antonius 36,2;
donation Jos. Ant. Iud. 15,4 et al.; Tr/C: TDGR 4, no. 88; TL:
Kehne, AuV, no. ro
L: T. Schrapel, Das Reich der Kleopatra, 1996
732. societas lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 49,24,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 11

733. soctetas lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 49,24,1; cf. Plut. Antonius 34,10; TL:
Kehne, AuV, no. 12
L: Sherwin-White 2, 307
734. alliance lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 49,25,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 13
735. soctetas lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 49,44,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 26
L: Ziegler 1, 36

736. amicitia lit. Tx: App. Ill. 28; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 29

737. societas; lit. Tx: Plin. HN 4,5 (civitas libera); cf. Serv. Aen. 3,501; Tac.
Nicopolis [3] Ann. 5,10; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 30
becomes civitas L: Horn, 87; Kienast 2, 511 note 233
foederata
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 420

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

738. before 29 Rome Sitas, kg. of the ALt. Greek

Denthalii*
739. 29 Rome Roles, kg. of the ALt.? or societas Greek
Geti* without contract

740. after 28 ? Rome Odrysae* ALt.? or societas Greek

without contract
TAD. 28 Rome Cnidus* ALt./Trn.? bl. Greek

742. 26 Rome Polemon [4], kg. of | ALt.? Greek

Pontus*
Tage 25 Rome Mytilene* BV. bl. Greek
(probably not
Trn.)

TA Iass Rome Juba [2], kg. of ALt.? Latin

Mauretania*
TAs. 23 Augustus* Phraates [4] IV AMa.? with bl. Greek
MCWe? inf.
746. 20 Augustus * Samos* rest./AUd. ul. Greek/Latin

747. 20 Augustus* Phraates [4] IV IFt./Gv./PCt.? bl. Latin

748. latest 19 Rome/Agrippa [1] Batavi* ALt.? Latin

749. latest 19 Rome/Agrippa [1] Mattiaci* ALt.? Latin

750. 16 Augustus* Sugambri* PCt. or rest. ul. Greek

751. latest 14 Augustus* Cottius [1] ALt.? Latin

inf.

752. before 12 Rome Scordisci* ALt. after ded.? Greek

7532 8 bG Rome Germani* PCt. or rest. after ul. Latin

ded.

754. c.3 BCorAD1 L. Domitius [II 2] Hermunduri* rest. after ded. ul. Greek
Ahenobarbus

? Following establishment of amicitia and societas without contract in 46/5.

421 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

738. societas lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 51,23,4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 31
L: Kehne 1, 208
739. societas lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 51,24,6-7; 26,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 32
L: Kehne 1, 209; V. Lica, Philoromaios oder philokaisar?,
in: BJ 192, 1992, 225-230
740. societas lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 4,5,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 34
L: Kehne 1, 205-8; Kehne 4, 329
741. societas; Cnidus ins. E: J. Matsa, in: Athena 11, 1899, 283f.; Taubler 4 50f.;
granted foedus TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 33
(aequum?) L: Magie 1259f. note 5 dates to 45; Taubler 46, 450-454
expands maiestas clause; accepted by Grelle; cf. Dahlheim
148 note 62; Sherwin-White 2, 59 with note 3; rejected by
Gruen 50, 743 with note 72; Ferrary and Baronowski 2,
352
742. amicitia and societas lit. Tx: Dio 53,25,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 35
(without contract) L: Sullivan 161-3
743. subordinate ins. E/C: Syll.3 764; IGRIV 33; EJ, no. 307; Sherk, no. 26; Tx/
societas with Tr: FHIG 1, 165f.; Tr: HIRK, no. 26; TDGR 4, no. 97; TL:
maitestas clause; Kehne, AuV, no. 37
Mytilene L: Heuss 248; Taubler 46, sof., 54, 56, 62-66, 158, 4533
granted? a Sherwin-White 1, 185; Gruen 16, 50, 743f.; cf. Bernhardt
so-called foedus I, 149-151; Baronowski 2, 3 50-2; Kallet-Marx 185 with
iniquum note 8, cf. 190-197
744. societas (without contract) lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 4,5,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 38
L: Kienast 2, 348
745. amicitia lit. Tx: Dio 53,33,2; 5458,1; but Pomp. Trog. 42,5,9
L: Taubler 185; cf. Ziegler 1, 47; Sherwin-White 2, 322f.
746. amicitia Samos becomes civitas lit. six: Plins HIN 5303/5; D105 4.957 cl. ies Verne 5,027
libera Reynolds, AR, no. 13
L: Kienast 2, 511
747. amicitia lit. Tx: Oros. Hist. 6,21,29; Prop. 4,6,79; cf. Vell. Pat. 2,100;
TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 39
L: Taubler 185; Ziegler 1, 48-51; Sherwin-White 2,
323-325; Kienast 2, 342-4f.
748. societas lit. Tixs Vac; Histi4, 02.30 4.2> 07.2 Germ. 29.0; DL: Kebne,
AuV, no. 41
L: Kehne 1, 209, 448-420 (sceptical); Will, Randstaaten
6ff.; Wolters 24 6ff.
749. societas or lit. Tx: Tac. Germ. 29,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 42
provincial L: Kehne 1, 301f.; Will, Randstaaten 5 5ff.; Wolters 264ff.
subjection
750. pax and amicitia Sugambri provides lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 54,20,6; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 44
hostages L: Timpe 2, r4of.; Kehne 1, 190; Kehne 5, 303
751. societas lit./ins. Tx: ILS 94; EJ, no. 165; Amm. Marc. 15,10,2. 7; cf. Suet.
Tib. 37,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 46
L: Kehne 1, 203-205
752. societas lit. Txs Cass. Dio 54,31,3; cf. Vell. Pat: 2,393; TL: Kehne,
AuV, no. 50
L: Kehne 1, 201f.
Sa: lit. Tx: Cassiod. Chron. AUC 746 = Aufidius Bassus fr. 2
(HRR); Dio 55,6,1-3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 52
L: Kehne 5, 313f.
754. amicitia lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 55,10a,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 54
L: RGA 5, 602-604; Kehne 1, 293-5; Wolters 181-4
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 422

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

755. AD1t Caesar [II 32] Phraates [5] V IFt./Taf. bl. Greek/Latin

756. 4 Rome Cherusci* ALt. after ded. bl. Greek/Latin

757. 5 Tiberius [1] Chauci* rest.? after ded. ul. Latin

758. 6 Rome/Tiberius [1] Maroboduus* PCt.; foedus on bl. Latin

(Marbod*), kg. of same conditions
the Marcomanni* with TCTc.

759. 18/19 Rome/ Artabanus [7] III Trn. foedus bl. Greek/Latin
Germanicus [2]

760. 37 or 38 ? Rome/Vitellius [2] Artabanus [7] III Trn.; sponsio/ bl. Greek/Latin
continuum foedus

761. 38 Vardanes* Gotarzes* II PCt./SBt.?/IFt. bl. Latin

762. 41 Claudius [III 1] Agrippa I, kg. of ALt. bl.

Tudaea

763. after 41 Claudius [III r] various reges'® foedera according bl. Latin
to the rite of the
fetiales*
764. 43 Claudius [III 1] Iceni*/Prasutagus* rest.or ALt. after ul. Latin
and other Britanni* ded.

765. 50 Rome Chatti* trc.? orrest. after ul. Latin

ded.
766. 55? Rome Vologaises [1] I Trv.? inf. ul. Latin

767. 61 Cn. Domitius [II 11] Vologaises [1] I trc. (with secret ul./bl. Greek/Latin
Corbulo additional
clause?)

768. after 61 Ti. Plautius [II 14] Bastarnae*, rest. or PCt. (or ul. Latin
Silvanus Aelianus Rhoxolani* and Trn.?) after formal
Daci* ded.
769. 62 Caesennius [3] Paetus Vologaises [1] I CPt.?/tre.?/pactio* bl. Greek/Latin

"© Possibilities are: Cottius [2] II, Cotys [II 1] lof the regnum Bosporanum, Mithridates [20] of Armenia, Antiochus [18]
IV of Commagene, Mithridates [9] VIIi and Polemon [5] of the regnum Bosporanum, Italicus [1]; Prasutagus*,
Cogidubnus”*.
423 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

755. amicitia and lit. Tx: Vell. Pat. 2,101; Cass. Dio 5 5,10a,4; TL: Kehne, AuV,
societas? no. 56
L: Taubler 3 44; Ziegler 1, 53-5 5; Sherwin-White 2, 326f.;
Kienast 2, 346
756. amicitia and lit. Tx: Vell. Pat. 2,105,1; Tac. Ann. 1,58,2; Manil. 1,898; Str.
societas 7,1,4 p. 291-2; cf. Oros. historiae 6,21,13; TL: Kehne,
AuV, no. 57
L: D. Timpe, Arminius-Studien, 1970, 74-77; Will,
Randstaaten 47; Kehne 1, 202; Wolters 188
757. amicitia and lit. Tx: Vell. Pat. 2,106,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 58
societas or
likelier
provincial
subjection
758. amicitia and Marbod receives a Roman _ lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 2,45,33 2,46,2; cf. Cass. Dio 55,28,6; Tac.
commercium territorial guarantee Ann. 2,62,3; Vell. Pat. 2,109,2; 2,129,3; SA/Tr: GW
(not societas) 118-127; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 60
L: Kehne 1, r91f.; idem, s.v. Marbod, RGA 19, 258-262;
Kehne 5, 315f.
759. amicitia and lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 2,58,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 73
societas? L: Ziegler 1, 58f.; Sherwin-White 2, 327; P. Kehne, s.v.
Germanicus, RGA 11, 446
760. amicitia and lit. Tx: Suet. Cal. 14,3; Vit. 2,4; Dio 59,27,3; Jos. Ant. Iud.
societas? 18,96. ror—-102; cf. Tac. Ann. 12,10,1; 15,1,1; TL:
Kehne, AuV, no. 78
L: Taubler 344; Ziegler 1, 62-64
761. subjection lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 11,9
L: Ziegler 1, 64
762. amicitia and lit./ Tx: Suet. Claud. 25,5; Jos. Ant. Iud. 19,274ff.; Bl.
societas num. 2,215-2; cf. Cass. Dio 60,8; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 80
L: Braund 33 with note 36; TL: Kehne, AuV, chap. CII 3d
763. amicitia and lit. Tx: Suet. Claud. 25,5; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 86
societas L: Kehne, AuV, chap. C II 3d

764. amicitia and lit./ins. E: CIL VI 920 = ILS 216; cf. Oros. Hist. 7,6,10; Suet.
societas? with Claud. 17,2; 21,6; 25,5 et al.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 84
regna reddita L: S. Frere, Britannia, 31987 (repr. 1994), 60-61, 82;
Kehne, AuV, chap. C II 3c
765. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 12,28,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 90
L: Kehne, AuV, chap. C II 3a
766. amicitia Vologaises gives obsides* _ lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 13,9; 13,34; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 92
(hostages), but does not L: Ziegler 1, 67
recognise Roman
sovereignty over Armenia
767. indutiae* prov. lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,5-6; Cass. Dio 62,20,4
with SA/Tr: FHIG 1, 207f.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 96
demilitarization L: Ziegler 1, 69; Ziegler 3, 64-67; Kehne, AuV, Ch. C 2.
of Armenia 3a; — Parthian and Persian wars
768. pax and amicitia ins. E: CIL XIV 3608 = ILS 986; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 97
L: P. Conole, R.D. Milns, in: Historia 32, 1983, 183-200;
Kehne 1, 494-498
769. prov. lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,16; Cass. Dio 62,21,2; 62,22,1; TL:
Kehne, AuV, no. 99
L: Ziegler 1, 7of.; Ziegler 3, 64f.; Kehne, AuV, chap. C 2.
3a
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 424

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

Fi On 02s Cn. Domitius [II 11] Vologaises [1] I tre. bl. Greek/Latin
Corbulo indutiae*

File 163 Cn. Domitius [II 11] Vologaises [1] I tre. bl. Greek/Latin
Corbulo

772. 63 Cn. Domitius [II 11] Tiridates [5] ! ded. ul. Greek/Latin
Corbulo

Fike oe Rome/Cn. Domitius Vologaises [1] I PCt./IFt. bl. Greek/Latin

{Il rr] Corbulo sponsio*
774. 66 Nero [1] Tiridates [5] I rest./ ul. Greek/Latin
RCt.

775. 67 Nero [1] Greece/prv. of AUd. ul. Latin

Achaia*

776. 69 Galba [2] or Otho* Vologaises [1] I Trn. inf. bl. Latin

777. 69 Vespasian (Vespasianus*) Vologaises [1] I Trn. inf. bl. Latin

Toe 72 Rome Bructeri* and other __ rest.? after ded. ul. Latin
Germani* E of the
Rhine
779. 70 Rome Batavi* PCt.? or likelier Latin
ded.

780. after 70 Rome Helvetii* ALt. ul. Latin

781. 89 Rome Decebalus* PCt. after formal bl. Greek

ded. with WR, Ne.

782. 102, Rome/ Decebalus* PCt. after ded. ul. Greek

Trajan (Traianus [1])

783. 114 Trajan (Traianus [1]) Iberians*, Colchians, ded. with rest. ul. Latin
Bosporans et al.

784. 114 Trajan (Traianus [1]) Parthamasiris*, kg. ded. withoutthe — ul. Greek
of Armenia* expected rest.

785. 114 Trajan (Traianus [1]) Abgar [3] VIII of ded. ul Greek
Osr(h)oene*
786. 116 Trajan (Traianus [1]) Athambelus, kg. of ded. with rest. ul. Greek
Messene [2]

787. 016 Trajan (Traianus [r]) Parthamaspates Constitution with ul. Greek/Latin
inf. RCt./ALt.?
425 B. Ill. [1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

770. prov. as per lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,17; cf. 15,28,1; Cass. Dio 62,22,2-3;
status quo ante Jos. Bl. 2,389; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 100
L: Ziegler 1, 98; Ziegler 3, 65f.
771. prov. on ded. lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,27-28; cf. 15,30-31
and PCt. After failure of negotiations conducted in Rome by a
Parthian legatio* (cf. Tac. Ann. 15,24-25; 15,28; Cass.
Dio 62,22,3); TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 102
L: Ziegler 1, 72f.; Ziegler 3, 66f.
772. prospect of rest lit. Tx: Tac. Ann. 15,28-29: Dio 62,23,2-3; TL: Kehne, AuV,
no. 103
L: Ziegler 1, 72f.
773. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 62,23,4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 104
ee Zler ernie, 5
774. amicitia and societas? lit. Tx: Dio 63,1-5; Suet. Nero 13; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 1o5
repeated symbolic ded. of L: Ziegler 1, 73-77; Angeli Bertinelli 56; Braund 27, 114
Tiridates [5] I
775. amicitia ins. E: Syll. 3 814; ILS 8794; cf. Syll. 3 796A; IG IV* 1,80-81
SA/Tr: HIRK no. 12; TDGR 6, no. 71, cf. 73; TL: Kehne,
AuV, no. 106
776. amicitia lit. Tx: Suet. Nero 47,2; 57,2; cf. Aur. Vict. Epit. 5,8; TL:
Kehne, AuV, no. 107
L: Ziegler 1, 78
777. amicitia lit. Tx: Tac. Hist. 4,51; cf. 2,82; Suet. Dom. 2,2; Cass. Dio
(societas?) 66,15,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 108
L: Taubler 185; Ziegler 1, 78f., 80
778. pax and amicitia lit.inf. Tx: Tac. Hist. 5,24-26; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 112
L: Wolters 260

779. more likely lit. inf. Tx: Tac. Hist. 5,26; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 113
provincial L: R. Urban, Der ‘Bataveraufstand’ und die Erhebung des
subjection than Tulius Classicus, 1985, 92ff.
societas
780. societas ins. Tx: ILS 1020; 2697; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 114
L: Best/Isaac; Horn 59 note 28
781. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 67,7,2-4; cf. Mart. 5,3; 6,10, |. 7; Plin. Pan.
in exchange for 12,2 et al.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 118
subsidies L: Taubler 186; Kehne 1, 193f.; B.W. Jones, The Emperor
Domitian, 1993, 15off.
782. pax lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 68,10,1; cf. 68,9,6; TL: Kehne, AuV, no.
119
L: Taubler 185f.; K. Strobel, Untersuchungen zu den
Dakerkriegen Trajans, 1984, 198-201; Kehne 1, 188,
199f., 251-4
783. societas lit. Tx: Fest. 20; cf. OGIS 544 =IGR 3,173; IGR 1,192; SA/
Tr: TDGR 6, no. 128, 131; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 112, 127,
124
L: Birley 2, 69
784. captivity; lit. Tx: Dio 68,19,1-20,4; Fest. 14; 20; Fronto, principia
Armenia historiae 15; Arr. fr. 51 (FGrH 156); Eutr. 8,3,1 et al.; TL:
becomes a prv. Kehne, AuV, no. 129
L: Ziegler 1, ror; Chaumont 135f.; Birley 2, 69f.
785. provincial lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 68,21-22; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 130
subjection L: Ziegler 1, 102; Birley 2, 7of.
786. societas? lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 68,28,4; Exc. Vales. 292; TL: Kehne, AuV,
no. 131
L: Ziegler 1, 103
787. societas? lit./ Tx: Joh. Mal. 11,273-274 = Arr. fr. 49 (FGrH 156); Cass.
num. Dio 68,30,3; 68,3 3,2; BMCRE 3, p. 223, no. 1045-1049,
esp. 1046: REX PARTHIS DATUS; SA/Tr: TDGR 6, no.
1343 135C; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 132
L: Taubler 186; Ziegler 1, 104; Chaumont 141; Angeli
1, eeky | OS RY oe Ee A Aees Sour e amee ek mee, ; PR [ee eg eee
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 426

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

788. 117 Hadrian (Hadrianus* ) Osroes [1] PCt./SRt. bl. Latin

789. 117 Hadrian (Hadrianus* ) Palmyra* rest. inf./RCt.?; ul.

Nec.?

790. 117? Hadrian (Hadrianus*) Pharasmanes [2], kg _Trn./ALt. inf. bl. Latin
of Iberia*
791. I17 Hadrian (Hadrianus*) Parthamaspates RCt./ALt.? inf. ul. Latin

7OO— Lane? Hadrian (Hadrianus*) Rhoxolani* (under = PCt.?/Trn. bl. Latin

kg. Rasparaganus?)

793. after 121? Rome Olbia [1] ALt. bl.? Greek/Latin

794. 123 Hadrian (Hadrianus*) Osroes [1] Taf. bl. Latin

795. after 138 Antoninus [1] Pius Pharasmanes [2], kg. rn. bl. Greek/Latin
of Iberia*

796. 140-144? Antoninus [1] Pius Vologaises [3] II Taf.? bl. Latin

797. 163 L. Verus* Sohaemus [4] RCt.?/ ul. Latin

enthroned as kg. of — ALt.? inf.
Armenia*

798. 166 L. Verus* Vologaises [4] III PCt./SRt.? inf. ul.

799. C. 166 Rome Marcomanni* etal. PCt.? ul. Greek

led by kg.
Ballomarius
(Vadomarius [r])
800. 171/2 Marcus [2] Aurelius Germani* under ALt. or societas bl. Greek
Battarius without contract

801. 1713/2 Marcus [2] Aurelius Quadi* PCt. or unilateral — ul. Greek
sworn rest.

802. 1713/2 Marcus [2] Aurelius Lacringi* and ALt. or societas bl. Greek
Astingi* without contract

™ Incorporated into Moesia* inferior under Septimius [II 7] Severus; lit.: SCARDIGLI 260f.
427 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

788. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Aur. Vict. Caes. 14,1; SHA Hadr. 21,10; cf. 5,3; 9,13
Fronto, principia historiae 15; Eutr. 8,3; Fest. 14; 20; TL:
Kehne, AuV, no. 133
L: Ziegler 1, 105-107; Kerler 28f.
789. amicitia (or Tx: cf. no. 788.
clause in no. L: Ziegler 1, 107
LLG)
790. societas lit. Tx: SHA Hadr. 17,11; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 134
L: Kerler 42
791. societas? P. enthroned as lit. Tx: SHA Hadr. 5,4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 132a
kg. of Osroene* L: Ziegler 1, 105f.; Kerler 28f.; Birley 2, 78, 153f.
792. pax and amicitia lit/ins. Tx: SHA Hadr. 6,6-8; cf. ILS 852-853; TL: Kehne, AuV,
with subsidies no. 135
L: Kerler 29-31; A. Mocsy, Pannonia and Upper Moesia,
1974, 100; Birley 2, 86; D. Williams, The Reach of Rome,
1996, 89
793. societas; Olbia ins. E: IOSPE 1,39; cf. 167, 263, 322; SHA Pius 9,9; TL:
[1] becomes Kehne, AuV, no. 136
civitas L: Kerler 45 with note 53; J. Vinogradov, S.D. Kryzickij,
foederata™' Olbia, 1995; J. Vinogradov, V.V. Nazarov, in: C. von
Carnap-Bornheim (ed.), Beitrage zu romischer und
barbarischer Bewaffnung, 1994, 101-108
794. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: SHA Hadr. 12,8; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 137
L: Ziegler 1, 108; Kerler 34; Birley 2, 153f.
795. societas with lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 69,15,3; SHA Pius 9,6; cf. AE 1959, 38; TL:
expansion of Kehne, AuV, no. 138
Pharasmanes’ L: Kerler 41-43
realm
796. amicitia Vologaises [3] Il withdraws lit./ Tx: SHA Pius 9,6; BMCRE 4, 204, no. 1272 = RIC 3, r10,
own kg. from Armenia* num. no. 619: REX ARMENIIS DATUS; TL: Kehne, AuV, no.
139
L: Ziegler 1, rrof.; Chaumont 146f.; Kerler 44f.; Birley 1,
61
797. soctetas lit./ Tx: RIC 3, 255, no. 511-513 und 322, no. 1370-1375:
num. REX ARMEN(iis) DAT(us); TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 141
L: Chaumont 1 5of.; Ziegler 1, 113f.; Kerler 52; Birley 1,
131
798. pax and amicitia TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 142
L: Ziegler 1, 114; Kerler 55; Birley 1, 145
799. pax and amicitia Roman negotiations with lit. Tx: Dio 71,3,1a; cf. SHA Aur. 14,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no.
legatio* of the 143
Marcomanni et al. L: Birley 149, 168f.; Kehne 1, 190-1; Kehne 3, 310; idem,
in: Friesinger, 39-50
800. societas in lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 71,11,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 146
exchange for L: Kehne 1, 209; Stahl; Kehne 3, 311
subsidies
801. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 71,11,2-4; 13,2-4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no.
147
L: Kehne 1, 194-5; Stahl; Kehne 3, 311
802. societas in lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 71,11,6; 12,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 148
exchange for L: Kehne 1, 210; Stahl; Kehne 3, 3112
subsidies;
prospect of
settlement
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 428

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

803. 172 Marcus [2] Aurelius Marcomanni* rest.? after ded. ul. Greek/Latin

804. 173? Marcus [2] Aurelius Quadi* rest.? after ded. ul. Greek
805. 174 Or 175 Marcus [2] Aurelius Marcomanni* rev. of rest. ul. Greek
conditions

806. 175 Marcus [2] Aurelius lazyges* rest.? after ded. ul. Greek

807. 176 Marcus [2] Aurelius Vologaises [4] II] Taf. bl. Latin

808. 176 Marcus [2] Aurelius unnamed kgs. of the PCt.?/Taf. bl. Latin
east
809. after 177 Marcus [2] Aurelius lazyges* rev. of rest. ul. Greek
conditions?
810. 180 Commodus* Marcomanni* likelier unilateral — ul. Greek
sworn rest. than
PGE
with FRt.; WR,
Ne,, PHe.: PCie:
et al.
811. 180 Commodus* Quadi* likelier unilateral ul. Greek
sworn rest. than
PEE
Sion cue Commodus* Quadi* rev. ul. Greek

Sia cmos Commodus* Marcomanni* rey. ul. Greek

814. 182 or 183 ? Commodus* Buri* PGE? ul.? Greek

815. 193 Pescennius* Niger Vologaises [5] IV ALt.? ul. Greek

816. 193 Pescennius* Niger Barsemius, kg. of ALt.? ul. Greek

Hatra*
817. 198 Septimius [II 7] Severus Barsemius ALt.? after ded.? ull. Latin
inf.
818. 199? Septimius [II 7] Severus —_—-Vologaises [5] IV PCtr ink bl.? Greek

819. 210 Rome Camerinum* Trn. bl. Latin

foedus aequum

820. 212/3 Caracalla* Germani* on North — conditional rest. ul. Greek

Sea coast after ded.

Som. 2s Caracalla* Germani* E of Rhine not foedus Greek

(Alamanni*)

822. 218 Macrinus* Artabanus [8] IV PCt. bl. Greek

429 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

803. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 71,8,1; 71,15; SHA Aur. 22,2; TL: Kehne,
AuV, no. 149
L: Stahl; Kehne 3, 311; idem, s.v. Markomannen, RGA
19, 297
804. pax and amicitia lit. inf. Tx: Cass. Dio 71,16,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 150
805. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 71,15; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 151
L: Kehne 1, 142 with note 172; Stahl; Kehne 3, 311; idem,
s.v. Markomannen, RGA 19, 297
806. pax and amicitia permanent grant of 8,000 lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 71,16,1—-2; 17,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 152
(not societas) lazygian cavalry L: Kehne 1, 157-8; Stahl; Kehne 3, 312
807. amicitia lit. Tx: SHA Aur. 26,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 153
L: Ziegler 1, 116; Birley 1, 193
808. amicitia lit. Tx: SHA Aur. 26,1; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 154
L: Ziegler 1, 116; Birley 1, 193
809. amicitia; (not lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 71,18; 19,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 155
societas) L: Ziegler 1, 116; Birley 1, 193
810. pax and lit. Ix: Cass. Dio 72,2,1-4; cf. Cass. Dio 71,15; SHA Comm.
amicitia, not 3,5; Hdn. 1,6,8; SA/Tr: GW 320-327; TL: Kehne, AuV,
societas no. 156
L: G. Alfoldy, in: Historia 20, 1971, 84-10; Kehne 1,
216-265; idem, s.v. Markomannen, RGA 19, 298; Kehne
3, 313f.; Stahl
811. pax and amicitia similar conditions to 810., lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 72,2,1-4; cf. SHA Comm. 3,5; Hdn. 1,6,8;
but settlement-free zone 76 SA/Tr: GW 320-327; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 157
stadia deeper L: as no. 810
812. amicitia Commodus excuses Quadi lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 72,2,1-4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 158
from grain supply; one-off L: cf. 810.
provision of £3,000 Quadi
soldiers in place of annual
recruitment
813. amicitia as 812, but fewer soldiers lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 72,2,1-4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 158
to be provided L: cf. 810.
814. pax and amicitia lit./pap. E:R.J.A. Talbert, in: ZPE 71, 1988, 137-147; cf. Cass.
Dio 72,3,1-2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 159
L: K. Dietz, in: Friesinger, 7-15; Kehne 3, 314
815. societas? lit. Tx: Hdn. 3,1,2; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 161
L: Ziegler 1, 130
816. societas? lit. Tx: Hdn. 3,1,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 162
L: Ziegler 1, 130
817. societas? ins. Tx: AE 1958, 239f.; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 162a

818. pax as per status lit. Tx: Hdn. 4,15,7. 8; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 166
quo L: Ziegler 1, 132 with note 30, cf. 137; — Parthian and
Persian Wars.
819. societas ins. Tx: CIL XI 5632 = ILS 432; SA/C: StV 3, no. 430; TL:
Kehne, AuV, no. 168
L: Horn 59 note 28; Norr 61; Luraschi 27f. note 19;
Galsterer rorf.
820. amicitia in lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 77,14,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 171
exchange for
subsidies
821. amicitia and lit. Tx: Hdn. 4,7,3; cf. Cass. Dio 77,14,3; TL: Kehne, AuV,
societas without no. 172
contract
822. pax; Artabanus lit. Tx: Hdn. 4,10,15 4,15,8-9; Cass. Dio 79(78),27,1-3; cf.
receives AE 1964, 229; SHA Macr. 8,3; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 174
substantial WR L: Ziegler 1, 13.4f.; WD 33
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 430

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

823. 218 Macrinus* Tiridates [6] Il, kg. of PCt./SRt.? bl. Greek
Armenia*
824. c. 226/7 Rome Hatra*/regnum ALt. inf. bl. Latin
Araborum

825. 233 Severus [2] Alexander Ardashir [1] I AMa.? bl.? Greek/Latin

826. 238 Rome Goti* PCt./ bl. Greek/Latin

ALt.?

827. 244 Philippus [2] Arabs Sapor [1] I PCt./SRt. ul. Greek/Latin/
Persian

828. 245 Rome Baquates* Taf.? bl. Latin

S2omeass Trebonianus* Gallus Goti* (under RCE ul. Greek/Latin

Cniva*?)

830. after 260 and Rome/Claudius [I] 2] If Tuthungi* (and rest./PCt./ALt. bl. Greek
before 270 Gothicus ? Alemanni* ?) after ded.? inf.

831. C. 260-264 Gallienus* Odaenathus [2] ALt.? ul.? Latin

83250270 Aurelian (Aurelianus [3]) Vandali* rest./PCt./ALt. bl. Greek

after ded.?

"* According to which M. Tullius [II 7] Menophilus (who, as governor of Moesia” inferior was in no position to make a
binding stipulation of the annual payments to the Goti*) rejected a similar request from the Carpi*.
"3 Where, in the reign of Philippus Arabs, the Goths were designated amici and foederati granted annual payments, and
their stipendia were withheld
"4 Historicity as an INt. is disputed, as there is also evidence of mere sharing in power as Augustus: SHA Gall. 12.
431 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

823. pax with lit. Tx: Cass. Dio 79(78),27,4; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 175
subsidies?
824. societas ins. SA/C: D. Oates, in: Sumer 11, 1955, 39-43, here nos.
79-81; A. Maricq, in: Syria 34, 1957, 288-296; TL:
Kehne, AuV, no. 176
L: Winter 2, 70f.; Kettenhofen 20f.; J. Wieseh6fer, in: Klio
64, 1982, 437-447; Isaac 154; St.R. Hauser, in: J.
Wieseh6fer (ed.), Das Partherreich und seine Zeugnisse,
1998, 493-528; WD 184-186.
825. pax on the basis inf. SA/C: WD 87-93; TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 177
of the status quo L: — Parthian and Persian Wars; Ziegler, 142
ante
826. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Petr. Patr. fr. 8;1* cf. SHA Max. Balb. 16,3 and Iord.
in exchange for Get. 89;'3 TL: Kehne, AuV, no. 179
annual L: Scardigli, Bez. 225; Kerler 150, 153
payments of
money;
also societas?
827. pax and amicitia Sapor [1] I receives ransom, ins./lit./ E: Inscription of Sapor J on Ka’be-ye Zartost (SKZ) in
Roman WR‘/tribute, part of num. Naq§-e Rostam*; RIC 4,3, no. 69; Zon. 12,19; Zos.
Armenia (Greater Armenia 1,19,13 3,32,43 Euagr. 5,73 Sync. 683,1; Aristid. 35,3 5-36
or Persarmenia) et al.
SA/Tr/C: WD 141-144; SA/Tr: DL 45f.
L: Ziegler 1, 142f.; Winter 2, 97-113 (on the S), 114-123
(evaluation); Kettenhofen 34-36 with note 72; M.
Zyromski, in: Eos 85, 1998, 107-119; Southern, 71; WD
40-44
828. pax ins. E: E. Frézouls, in: Bullétin d’Archéologie marocaine 2,
1957, no. 9 = AE 1954, 110
L: D. Di Vita-Evrad, in: ZPE 68, 1987, 193-225; A.
Gutsfeld, Romische Herrschaft und einheimischer
Widerstand in Nordafrika, 1989, 143-146; cf. C.R.
Whittaker, in: CAH 11, 2000, 514-546, here 523f.
829. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Zos. 1,24, cf. 1,31; lord. Get. 106; Zon. 12,21
in exchange for L: Scardigli, Bez. 226-241
annual payment
830. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Dexippus fr. 6,1. 5. 7. 12 (FGrH); cf. AE 1993, 1231;
in exchange for Tr/C: GLOFM 3, no. 73
annual payment L: L. Bakker, in: Germania 71, 1993, 369-386; I. Konig,
in: Historia 46, 1997, 341-354; H. Castritius, in: D.
Geuenich (ed.), Die Franken und die Alemannen bis zur
‘Schlacht bei Ziilpich’ (496/97), 1998, 349-366; Southern
ro9f.; cf. no. 833
831. societas lit./ Tx: SHA Tyr. Trig. 21,5; cf. (the confused report) Ioh.
ins.? Mal. 12, p. 298 and (the better one) 12, p. 297; cf. CIL VIII
22765; ILS 8923;'4 SA/Tr: DL 68-83, 5 sf.
L: Kettenhofen 125; Kerler 170-174; Ziegler 1, 143f.;
Isaac 220f.; WD 44; Southern ror, 316f. note 23
832. pax and societas Vandali give hostages and _ lit. Tx: Dexippus fr. 24 (FHG 4,685) = fr. 7 (FGrH); Zos.
are allowed to withdraw 1548,2; Ix/C: GLQEM 3..no. 73, 14x
unhindered L: Schmidt 2, rof.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 432
date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

833. 271 Aurelian (Aurelianus [3]) Tuthungi* ALt. after ded.? ul. Greek/Latin
inf.

834. 276 Probus [1] 9 kgs. of the rest. ul. Latin

Transrhenane with PHe.
Germani*

S35. 277 Probus [1] Goti* ded. with rest. ul. Latin

Sa Guna 7) Probus [1] Lugii* (under ded. with rest. ul. Greek
Semno)
837. c. 278 Probus [1] Burgundiones* and __ rest./PCt. (after ul. Greek
Vandali* ded.?)
838. 276-279 Probus [1] Narses [1] (brother PC. bl. Latin/
of Sapor [1] I), Aramaic
prince-governor of
Persian Armenia*
839. 288 Diocletian (Diocletianus Vahram [2] II (= PCt./ sponsio* bl. Latin
[r]) Bahram = Varanes)

840. 289 Maximian (Maximianus — Franci* (Chattua- ded. with rest. ul. Latin
[r]) rii*?) under
Gennobaudes
841. c.290? Narses [1] Tiridates [7] III (?) of PCt.? Persian
Armenia*

842, G 20300 Rome Imrw’ulgais, rex RCt/ALt.? Arabic

Araborum

843. 298 or 299 Diocletian (Diocletianus Narses [1] PCt./SRt./TRt. bl. Greek/Latin/
[7]) Syrian

844. 323 Constantine I Ariaricus, kg. of the —ALt. ul. Latin

(Constantinus [1]) Goti*
845. 324 Constantine I Sapor [2] II (Shapur) Taf. bl. Greek
(Constantinus [1])

"’ The peace of 337 referred to in Euseb. V. Const. 4,57 is Eusebius’ invention: CAMERON/HALL 336; cf. BLOCKLEY 4,
12. Sapor also denied Constantius [2] Il pax and amicitiae foedus on the basis of the status quo ante: Amm. Marc.
17,14,1-3, cf. 17,5,£0—-15; on which e.g. ScHULZ, Vélk. 101; BLOCKLEY 4, 12-14.
ADS B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

833. societas lit. Tx: Not. Dign. Or. 28,43; 33,31; cf. 32,36; Aur. Vict.
Caes. 35,2; Ps. -Aur. Vict. 35,2; Dexippus fr. 6 (FGrH);
7,4; LOS. 1,49,1 et al.;
Tr/C: GLOFM 3, no. 73; H.W. Bird, Liber de Caesaribus
of Sextus Aurelius Victor, 1994, 148 (Intro./Tr/C)
L: A. Alfoldi, in: idem, Studien zur Geschichte der
Weltkrise des 3. Jh. n. Chr., 1967, 427-430; Kerler
216-225; Lippold 2o1f.; R.T. Saunders, in: Historia 41,
1992, 311-327; E. Cizek, L’Empereur Aurélien et son
temps, 1994, 94-96
834. pax Germanic kgs. give lit. Tx: SHA Prob. 14,2-7 ; Tr/C: GLQFM 3, no. 106
hostages etc., make war L: Kerler 240-252; Lippold 1, 211f.; Southern 129, 329
contributions and provide note 68
16,000 recruits
835. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: SHA Prob. 16,3
L: Scardigli, Bez. 258f.; Kerler 251
836. pax lit. Ix:'Z0s. 1367,3; 1t/€: GEORM 35 no. 142

837. pax lit. Tx: Zos. 1,68,1-3; Ir/C: GLQFM 3, no. 141
L: Schmidt 2, 9
838. pax lit. Tx: Moses [2] of Chorene*, Historia Armeniae 2,77 (with
wrong names); SHA Prob. 17,1-6 (with wrong names);
18,1; SA/Tr: DL 111, 317 with note 3
L: Schulz, Volk. ror; Kerler 253-256
839. indefinite pax lit. Tx: Pan. Lat. 10(2),9,2; 7,5-63 9,23 cf. 8(5),3,33 11(3),6,63
and amicitia SA/Tr/C: DL 1arf.; C: U. Asche, Roms
Weltherrschaftsidee und Aufsenpolitik in der Spatantike
im Spiegel der Panegyrici Latini, 1983;
C.E.V. Nixon, B.S. Rodgers, The Panegyrici Latini, 1994
L: Winter 2, 137-148; WD 46f.; Angeli Bertinelli
120-133.
840. amicitia lit. ‘Ex: Bans Wats 16, 10;45 ci. m1,5,45 1037525 114752
L: Beisel 16; H. Castritius, s.v. Gennobaudes, RGA 11,
77.
841. amicitia?; shared rule? ins. E/Tr/C: H. Humbach, P.O. Skjaervo, The Sassanian
‘Paikuli* inscription’ Inscription of Paikuli III 1, 1983
L: Winter 2, 148-151 with note 4
842. amicitia/ ins. Tx: F. Altheim, R. Stiehl, Die Araber in der Alten Welt,
societas? Vol. 2, 1965, 312-317; J. A. Bellamy, in: Journal of the
American Oriental Society 105, 1985, 31-51.
L: WD 197-200; Isaac 23 9f.
843. pax and amicitia ‘Peace of Nisibis’; cession lit. Tx: Petr. Patr. fr. 13-14; Fest. 14, 25; Amm. Marc. 25,7,9;
of the Transtigritan prvs. Aur. Vict. Caes. 39,33; Josua Stylites 7; loh. Mal. 12, p.
312, 16ff.; Expositio totius mundi 22 et al.; SA/Tr/C: WD
144-155; DL 131-134
L: Ziegler 1, 145; Blockley 1; Winter 1, 47-58; Winter 2,
169-207 (Sandcontent), 208-215 (evaluation), 163-168;
WD 48-51, 144-155; Angeli Bertinelli 120-133; Isaac
229; Blockley 4, 5-7
844. societas lit. Tx: Anon. Vales. 21; lord. Get. 111-112
SA/C: Barcelo, no. 1; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 1
845. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Euseb. V. Const. 4,8-13;'5 SA/C: Barcelo, no. 2; Tr/
C: DL 150-152; Cameron/Hall, 313f.; TL: Schulz, Volk.,
no. 4
L: Lee 2, 37; Blockley 4, 10
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 434
date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

846. 324? Constantine I Tiridates [8], kg. of | AMa./ALt. bl. Greek

(Constantinus [1]) Armenia”*

Sa Beano) Constantine I Indians, Ethiopians, AMa.? bl. Greek/Latin

(Constantinus |r]) Blem(m)yes*

848. 324? Constantine | Iberians* PCia Greek

(Constantinus [1])
849. 332 Constantine I Ariaricus, kg. of the PCt./ALt. ul. Greek/Latin
(Constantinus [1]) Goti*

850. c. 338 Constantius [2] II Arabs* PCt./ALt. Greek

851. 342 Constans [1] Franci* rest., SPOnsio ul. Greek/Latin

852. 354 Constantius [2] II Gundomadus and Per bl. Latin

Vadomarius [2], kg.
of the Alamanni*
853. 356 Constantius [2] II Alamanni* RG Latin
854. 356 Julian (Iulianus [11]) Franci* PGE. ul. Latin

855. 357 Julian (Iulianus [11]) Alamanni* PCr tre. bl. Latin

856. 358 Julian (Iulianus [1r]) Chamavi* rest./PCt. ul Greek/Latin

857. 358 Julian (Iulianus [11]) Suomarius, kg. of the _rest./ ul. Latin
Alamanni* sponsio
858. 358 Julian (ulianus [11]) Hortarius*, kg. of rest./ ul. Latin
the Alamanni* sponsio
859. 358 Constantius [2] II Sarmatae* rest./ ul. Latin
sponsio
860. 358 Constantius [2] II Arahar (son ofa kg. _ rest./ ul. Latin
of the Quadi*) and — foedus
Usafer (dux of the
Sarmatae*)
861. 358 Constantius [2] Il Zizais, kg. of the rest./ ul. Latin
Sarmatae* sponsio

862. 358 Constantius [2] II Vitrodor (son of the _ rest./sponsio ul. Latin
kg. of the Quadi*),
Vidurus, Agili-
mundus (subregulus)
863. 358 Constantius [2] I Limigantes ul. Latin
(Picenses) rest./sponsio/foedus?
864. 358 Julian (Iulianus [11]) Salian Franks ded./ ul. Greek/Latin
(Franci*) rest.?/Asv.?

865. 358 Julian (Iulianus [11]) Chamavi* ded. with rest. al: Greek/Latin
435 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

846. societas lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 20,11,1-2; Agath. (FHG 5,187f.) et al.;
SA/C: Barcelo, no. 3; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 5
L: Schulz, Volk. 97f.
847. amicitia; formal AMa. or merely lit. Tx: Rufin. 1,9; Socr. 1,19; Euseb. V. Const. 4,7; 4,50; Tr/
diplomatic contacts C: Cameron/Hall; TL: Schulz, , Volk., no. 2
through a legatio*?
848. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Sozom. Hist. eccl. 2,7; Socr. 1,20; TL: Schulz, Vélk.,
no. 3
849. pax and societas lit. Tx: Euseb. V. Const. 4,5; lord. Get. 112; Anon. Vales. 31;
SA/C: Barcelo, no. 4; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 6
L: Blockley 4, 8f.; Lippold 2; Schulz, Volk. 23, 28-41, esp.
32-35, 66; Barcelo 54-56; Gutmann 114f.; Scardigli, Bez.
261-271; Heather 1, 108f.
850. pax and societas lit. Tx: Julian. Or. 1,21d; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 7
851. pax, amicitia lit. Tx: Jer. Chron. a. 2358; Chron. min. 9, 236 (for 342);
and obsequium Socr. 2,13; Lib. Or. 19,129. 13 1f. et al.; SA/C: Barcelo,
no. 6; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 8
L: Beisel17f.
852. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 14,10,14. 16; 16,12,17; 21,3,4; SA/C:
Barcel, no. 7;
TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 9
853. pax lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 16,12,16; SA/C: Barcelé, no. 8
854. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 16,3,2; SA/C: Barceld, no. 9; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 10
L: Drinkwater; Beisel 24
855. ten-month pax/ lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,1,11-13, cf. 17,6,1; SA/C: Barcelo,
indutiae* no. 10; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 12
856. pax lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,8,5; Eunap. fr. 18.6; Zos. 3,7,6-7; cf.
Julian. Ep. 280 b-c; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 97, 116, 141;
TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 14
L: Drinkwater
857. pax, amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,10,3-4. 10; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 11;
and obsequium TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 15
858. pax, amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,10,7—10; SA/C: Barcel6, no. 12; TL:
and obsequium Schulz, Volk., no. 16
859. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 18,12,11; SA/C: Barcel6, no. 13; TL:
Schulz, Volk., no. 17
860. pax, amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,12,12—16; SA/C: Barceld, no. 14; TL:
and obsequium Schulz, Vélk., no. 18

861. pax, amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,12,9-10. 17-20; 17,14,30; SA/C:
and obsequium Barcelo, no. 15;
TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 19
862. pax, amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,12,21; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 16; TL:
and obsequium Schulz, Volk., no. 20

863. pax, amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,13,21-23; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 18; TL:
and obsequium Schulz, Volk., no. 21
864. obsequium or lit. Tx: Zos. 3,6,2-3; Amm. Marc. 17,8,3—-4 et al.; TL: Schulz,
societas? Volk., no. 13
L: Beisel 2 5f.
865. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 17,8,5; Zos. 3,7,6-7; Julian. Ep. ad
Athen. 280b-c; SA/C: Barceld, no. 20
L: Drinkwater; Beisel 27f.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 436

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

866. 359 Julian (Iulianus [11]) kgs. of the BGt ul. Greek/Latin
Alamanni*
867. before 360 Rome Picti* and Scotti* PCt.? Latin
868. 360 Julian (Iulianus [11]) Attuarian Franks PCr ul. Latin
(Franci*)

869. 363 Sapor [2] II (Shapur) Jovian (lovianus*) PCt./SRt./TRt./ ul. Greek/Latin
IFt.

870. before 367 Sapor [2] II Arsaces [4] II, kg. of |PCt. bl. Greek
Armenia*
871. 369 Valens [1] Athanaric*, kg. of PGE: bl. Greek/Latin
the Goti*

872. 369 Valentinian | Alamanni* PCE: ul. Latin

(Valentinianus [1])

873. 370 Valentinian I Burgundiones* ALt. bl. Latin

(Valentinianus [1])

874. 371 or Valens [2] Sapor [2] II tre./ bl. Latin

37516 ? IFt.?

875. 374 Valentinian | Macrianus*,kg.of PCt. bl. Latin

(Valentinianus [1r]) the Alamanni*

876. 374 Valentinian | Sarmatae™* (liberi) PCE: ul. Latin

(Valentinianus [1])
877. 375 or 376 Valentinian II Quadi* PCt.? ul.
(Valentinianus [3])
878. 376 Valens [2] Tervingi* (later rest.? after ded.*® ul. Latin
Visigoths*) ALt.?

STON B77 Valens [2] Mavia", gn. of the PCt./ALt. ul. Greek
Saraceni*

880. 378 Gratian (Gratianus [2]) Lentienses* rest. ul. Latin

881. 380 Gratian (Gratianus [2]) Alatheus (dux or kg. Asv./ALt. ul. Greek/Latin
of the Greuthungi*),
Safrax (dux or kg. of
the Alani*, Hunni*)
882. 381 Theodosius [2] I Athanaric* and rest./ALt./Asv. ul. Greek/Latin
successor

883. 382 Theodosius [2] I Visigoths* ALt./Asv. bl. Greek/Latin

‘© The formal restitution following deditio* is questionable; provision of troops, at least, was formally agreed.
437 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

866. pax lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 18,2,15-19; Eunap. fr. 13; SA/C:
Barceld, no. 21; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 22
867. pax lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 20,1,1
868. pax lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 20,10,2; SA/C: Barcelo, no. 23; TL:
Schulz, Volk., no. 23
L: Drinkwater
869. 30 years’ pax lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 25,7,5-14; 27,12,1; ZOS. 3,313 333 Oros.
and neutrality 753 1,1-2; cf. Lydus, Mag. 3,52; SA/Tr/C: Barcelé, no. 24;
DL 237-274; WD 155-160, 222-224 (on the issue of
joint frontier protection duties); TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 24
L: Ziegler 1, 146f.; Blockley 1; Lee 1, 369; Schulz, Volk.
101-107; Winter 1, 58-62; WD 219-227; Angeli
Bertinelli 13 4-164 with overall historical context
870. pax and societas lit. Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,5,13—-15; cf. Amm. Marc. 27,12,1-4;
SA/Tr/C: WD 112-114
871. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 27,5,7—10; Zos. 4,11,4; Them. Or.
10,206; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 3; Tr/C: HM 44; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 25
L: Burns 17, cf. 12-16; Schulz, Vélk. 42-56
872. pax lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 28,2,6; Symmachus, Or. 2,1,1. 12. 15.
23; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 1
L: Gutmann 3o0f.; Drinkwater
873. societas lit.inf. Tx: Oros. 7,32,10-12; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 2; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 26
L: Anton 1, 238
874. indutiae* or lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 30,2,; 31,7,1
pax? and L: Ziegler 1, 147; Blockley 4, 35-38
amicitia
875. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 30,3,4-7; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 5; TL:
or societas Schulz, Volk., no. 27
L: Schulz, Volk. 42-56; Drinkwater
876. pax lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 29,6,16; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 6

877. pax inf. SA/C: Gutmann, no. 7; cf. Amm. Marc. 30,6,1-2

878. sub dicione Romae or lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 31,4-5; Eunap. fr. 42; lord. Get. 131;
societas? Valens [2] allows Zos. 4,26,1
the Tervingi collective L: Burns 25-28; Schulz, Vélk. 58-65; Scardigli, Bez.
settlement and Roman 293-297; Heather 1, 122-128; Gutmann 13 5-142, 215
supply
879. pax and societas lit. Tx: Socr. 4,36; Sozom. Hist. eccl. 6,38; SA/C: Gutmann,
no. 8; TL: Schulz, V6élk., no. 29
L: Schulz, Volk. 99
880. pax, amicitia lit. Tx: Amm. Marc. 31,10,17; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 9; Tr/C:
and obsequium GLQFM 4, no. 97; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 28
(also societas?)
881. societas lit. Tx: lord. Get. 141; 142; Zos. 4,3 4,2; SA/C: Gutmann, no.
10; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 30
L: Burns 60-69; Gutmann 204-207

882. societas lit. Tx: Zos. 4,34,4; Oros. 7,34,6-7; lord. Get. 142-144; SA/
C: Gutmann, no. 11; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 31
L: Burns 56-60; Gutmann 207-209
883. societas lit. Tx: Iord. Get. 28 (145); 29 (146); Procop. Goth. 4,5,13;
Pan, Lat. 2(12),32,3-43 22,3; Z08. 4,34,5; hem. Or.
18,211a.d; cf. Sozom. Hist. eccl. 7,4; Socr. 5,10 et al.; SA/
C: Gutmann, no. 12; TL: Schulz, no. 32
L: Burns 77-88; Schulz, Volk. 65-78; Scardigli, Bez.
305-307; Heather 1, 158-165; Gutmann 207-225
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 438

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

884. 384 ?, 386?, Theodosius [2] I Sapor [3] Ill (or PCt./IFt. bl. Greek/Latin/
388/9? already Vahram [4] PVt.? Armenian
IV (Bahram/
Varanes?)
885. 389 Valentinian II Marcomer” and PCGt? ul.? Latin
(Valentinianus [3]) Sunno inf.

886. c. 391 Arbogastes* Franci* rest./PCt./ALt. ? ul. Latin

after ded.?

887. 392? Theodosius [2] I/Stilicho* Visigoths* (Alaricus rn. bl. Latin
[2] I?)

888. 392 Eugenius [1] Franci* Trn. bl.? Latin

889. 392 Eugenius [1] Alamanni* ‘Ten: bl.? Latin

890. 395 Stilicho* Franci* Trn.? bl.? Latin

891. 395 Stilicho* Suebi* Trn.? bl.? Latin

892. 394/5 Alaricus [2] I PCt/ALt. bl. Latin
Arcadius*/Rufinus [3]
893. 397 Arcadius*/Eutropius [4] Alaricus [2] I PCt./Asv. bl. Latin

894. 400? Arcadius*/Anthemius [1] Sassanids*/Yazdgird Trn. bl. Greek/Latin

[x] I

895. 400 Arcadius* Hunni*/Uldin* PGE. bl.? Greek/Latin

896. 401? Honorius [3] Alaricus [2] I Asv.2%7 bl. Latin

897. 401 or 402 Honorius [3] Vandali* PGE? bl. Latin

898. 403, 404 or 405 Alaricus [2] I Honorius PCt/ALt. bl. Greek/Latin
[3 ]/Stilicho*

899. 406 ? Honorius [3]/Stilicho* Hunni* ALt./Asv. bl. Greek/Latin

900. 407-409 ? Constantinus [3] II] Franci* and ALt./Taf.? ul Greek/Latin

Alamanni* (also
Burgundiones* ?)

"7 Treaty not observed by Honorius.

A439 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

884. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Oros. 7,34,8; Aur. Vict. epit. 48,5; Faust. Byz. 6,1 et
after partition of al.; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 13; TL: Schulz, no. 33
Armenia L: Ziegler 1, 137, 148; Blockley 3; WD 53 with note 142,
114 with note 356
885. pax? lit. Tx: Sulpicius Alexander 1,4 = Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; Tr/C:
GLQFM 4, no. 107; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 14
L: H. Castritius, s.v. Gennobaudes, RGA r1, 78
886. societas Tx: Sulpicius Alexander 1,6 = Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; cf.
Paulinus of Milan, Vita Ambrosii 30 and Oros. Hist.
753557; It/C: GLQFM 4, no. 107, 119
887. societas lit. Tx: Claud. de consulatu Stilichonis 1,115; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 34
L: Gutmann 223; Heather 1, 185f.
888. pax and lit. Tx: Sulpicius Alexander 1,7 = Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; cf.
societas? Paulinus of Milan, vita Ambrosii 30 and Oros. Hist.
753557; It/C: GLQFM 4, no. 107, 119; SA/C: Gutmann,
no. 15; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 36
889. pax and lit. Tx: Sulpicius Alexander 1,7 = Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; Tr/C:
societas? GLQFM 4, no. 107; SA/C: Gutmann, no. 16; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 36
890. societas lit. Tx: Claud. in Eutropium 1,377-383; panegyricus de IV
consulatu Honorii 439-459; cf. de consulatu Stilichonis
1,188—245; Oros. 7,40,3 et al.; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 105;
TL. Schulz, Volk., no. 35
891. societas lit. v. 890.
892. pax and societas lit. Tx: Claud. in Rufinum 2,73-76
L: Scardigli, Bez. 324, 330f.; otherwise Heather 1, 201
893. pax and societas lit. Tx: Claud. in Eutropium 2,213-218; bellum Gothicum
496f., 53 5ff. et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 37
L: Scardigli, Bez. 324-3315 Schulz, Volk. 79-83; Heather
I, 204-206
894. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Cod. Iust. 4,63,4; Theod. HR 8; CSCO, Scriptores
Syri 3,3 p. 106 Brooks et al.
L: Blockley 4, 48f., 196 note 17-22
895. pax and lit. Tx: Zos. 5,22,3; Marcell. 406 et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no.
societas? 47
L: Blockley 4, 53, 198 note 3
896. societas? lit. Tx: lord. Get. 152-153
897. lit. Tx: Claud. bellum Gothicum 414f.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no.
39
898. pax and societas ‘Treaty of Pollentia’? Alaric lit. Tx: Claud. bellum Gothicum 566; Claud. paneg. de VI
confirmed as magister consulatu Honorii 206, 210; Zos. 5,29,5-9; Oros. 7,38,25
militum” per Illyricum Olympiodorus fr. 2; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 40; cf. ibid.,
no. 38
L: Scardigli 324-331; Heather 1, 211f.; Wolfram r59f.;
899. societas or lit. Tx: Salv. Gub. 7,39; Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,3 44ff.; cf. Zos.
provincial 5550513 Oros. 7,37,12; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 41,
subjection? probably identical to ibid. no. 48
900. societas lit. Tx: Sozom Hist. eccl. 9,13,25 cf. 9,12,3; Oros. 7,40,4. 73
Frigeridus in Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; Prosp. 1056 p. 4525
Zos. 6,3,1-3; It/C: GLQFM 4, no. 118, 125, 131, 141;
TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 43
L: Anton 1, 238
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 440
date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

gor. 408 Alaricus [2] I city of Rome/ PCt./ALt. bl. Greek

Honorius [3]"®

902. 408/09 Theodosius [3] II Sassanids*/Yazdgird Trn./TRa. bl. Greek

[x] 1

903. 409/10 Alaricus [2] I Attalus [rr] Priscus PCt./ALt. after bl. Greek
ded.
904. 411 lovinus [2] Burgundiones*/ ALt./Taf.? bl. Latin
Alamanni*/Franci*/ _ inf.
Alani*
905. 412 (or 414?) Theodosius [3] II POE ALE bl. Greek
Hunni*/Khan Karaton
906. 412 Or 413 Honorius [3] Ataulfus* (Athaulf) =PCt./ALt./Asv. bl. Latin

907. 412? Honorius [3] Vandali*'? PCt./ALt. bl. Latin

908. 413? Honorius Burgundiones*/ Asv./ALt. bl. Latin

[3 ]/Constantius [6] as Gundahar
magister militum
909. 416 Honorius [3]/ Constantius Vallia*, kg. of the PCt./ALt. bl.? Greek/Latin
[6] Il Visigoths*

910. 418 Honorius [3] Vallia* or PCt./Asv./ bl. Greek

Theodericus Trn.?/ALt.?
(Theoderic) [1] I

QII. 422 Theodosius [3] II Sassanids*/ PGr bl. Greek/

Vahram [5] V Gor Syrian
(Bahram = Varanes)

912. 426 (427, 430, Aetius [2] Theodericus Trn. bl. Latin
439°) (Theoderic) [1] I, kg.
of the Visigoths*
913. 427? Aetius [2]/ Valentinian II Hunni* ALt./SRt. bl. Greek
(Valentinianus [4])

914. before 430 Theodosius [3] II Amilzuri, Itimari, PCt.?/ALt. bl.? Greek/Latin
Tounsoures, Boisci
(sub-tribes of the
Hunni*)
915. 430? Theodosius [3] II Rua(s), kg. of the PCt. bl. Greek
Hunni*

916. 430 Valentinian III Suebi* IGhs Latin

(Valentinianus [4])

"8 Honorius [3] supposed to make Alaric magister militum* per Gallias but did not adhere to treaty.
"? Mistaken reference to Godigiselus*.
441 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

gor. subordinate lit. Tx: Zos. 5,42,1-2; 44,1-2, cf. 5,40,1ff.; 41,43 50,2-5 1,2;
societas in TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 45
exchange for
hostages and
war
contribution
902. 100 years’ pax lit. Tx: Socr. 7,8; Sozom. Hist. eccl. 9,4; cf. Cod. lust. 4,63,4;
and amicitia TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 44
L: Blockley 4, 48, 54; Winter 1, 62-65
903. societas inf. Ixt\Zos: 6,6,1-7,25 10,1

904. soctetas lit. Tx: Frigeridus in Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,9; cf. sources in no.
900.3; Tr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 131; cf. Schulz, Vélk., no. 42
L: Demandt, Spatantike 148; Anton 1, 239
905. societas lit. Tx: Zos. 5,22,3; TL: Schulz, Vélk., no. 47

906. pax and societas lit. Tx: lord. Get. 164; Oros. 7,43,3. 7-8; Olympiodorus fr.
19. 22 et al.; SA/Tr: Maas, 303; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 49
907. short-term lit. Tx: Procop. Vand. 1,3,2-3; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 50
societas
908. societas lit. Tx: Prosp. 1250 a. 4133; Cassiod. chron. a. 413; Tr/C:
(provincial GLQFM 4, no. 129; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 46
subjection?) L: Anton 1, 239
909. societas lit. Tx: Prosp. 1259 a. 416; Chron. Gall. 562, p. 655; Oros.
743,10. 12-15; lord. Get. 165; Jord. Rom. 326;
Olympiodorus fr. 30; Hydat. 60 (Chron. min. 2,19); TL:
Schulz, Volk., no. 51
L: Schulz, Volk. 86-89
910. societas lit. Tx: Prosp. 1271 a. 419; Chron. Gall. 73, p. 654; Hydat.
69, cf. 63, 67, 69 (Chron. min. 2,19); Paul. Pell. 564-581
et al.; SA/Tr: Maas 303f.; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 52
L: Pohl 1, 432; Heather 224; Schulz, Volk. 38, 86-89;
Burns 247-274; Goffart 103-126; Thompson 50-52
9II. 100 years’ pax lit. Tx: Sozom. Hist. eccl. 9,4; Marcell. 422; Theoph. chr. a.
and amicitia m. 5921 (for AD 428/9); Malchus, fr. 1; Procop. Pers.
I,12,5; Josua Stylites 7-8; Ioh. Mal. 18 p. 449 et al.; SA/
Tr/C: WD 160-164; TL: Schulz, no. 53
L: Schulz, Vélk. ro8f.; Blockley 4, 57f., 200 note 37
912. societas lit. Tx: Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,214ff. (Heather 1, 224 considers
part of the treaty of 418); TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 54
L: Burns 275
913. societas Hunni receive Pannonian lit. Tx: Prise, fr. 111; cf: fr. 11.2, ). 578f.; cf. Marcell. 427:
settlements in the prv. of TL: Schulz, no. 58
Savia L: W. Dahlheim, s.v. Aetius, RGA 1, 92; Schulz, Volk. 112
note 11; Maenchen-Helfen 64-67; Pohl 1, 250
914. pax? and lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 2; cf. lord. Get. 90
short-term L: Maenchen-Helfen 66, 272f.
alliance

915. pax Rua(s) receives annual lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 2; Chron. Gall. 116 p. 660; TL: Schulz, Volk.,
tribute of 350 lb of gold no. 55
L: Schulz, Volk. 112, 120; Pohl 1, 250; Maenchen-Helfen
69
916. pax lit. Tx: Hydat. 91 a. 430; TL: Schulz, no. 56
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 442
date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

917. 432 Aetius [2] Franci* PCt. ul. Latin

918. 433 Aetius [2]*° Rua(s), kg. of the PCt.?/Asv.2/ALt. bi. Latin
Hunni*

919. mid—430s Aetius [2] Franci* PCt./ALt.? bl. Latin

920. 434 Hunni*/Khan Bleda and Theodosius [3] II PCt. with Nc. and ul. Greek
Khan Attila* TCTs

921. 434 Aetius [2]/ Valentinian II] Hunni*/Khan Bleda = Trn./Taf.? bl.
(Valentinianus [4]) and Khan Attila*

922. 435 Valentinian III Geisericus*, kg. of PCt./Asv. bl. Greek/Latin

(Valentinianus [4]) the Vandali*

923. 435 Aetius [2] Gundicharius*, kg. PCt. ul. Latin

of the Burgundiones*

924. 439 Valentinian III Theodericus PCt/Trn.2/ALt.? bi. Latin

(Valentinianus [4]) (Theoderic) [1] I, kg.
of the Visigoths*
925. 440 Aetius [2] Alani* (under PCt./Asv. bl. Latin
Sambida)

926. 442 Aetius [2] Alani* (under Goar) PCt./Asyv. bl. Latin

927. 442 Valentinian III Geisericus*, kg. of PCt./SRt. bl. Latin

(Valentinianus [4]) the Vandali*

928. 442 Theodosius [3] II Geisericus”, kg. of PGr Greek

the Vandali*
929. 442 Attila* Theodosius [3] II/ PCt./Trn.? ul. Greek
Aspar Ardabur [2] after one-year
indutiae

930. 442 Theodosius [3] II/ Yazdgird [2] Il, kg. of PCt. after one-year bl. Greek
Anatolius [2] the Sassanids* indutiae?

931. 443 Aetius [2] Burgundiones* Asv./ALt.? bl. Latin

*° Ratified by Valentinian III (Valentinianus |4]) at Ravenna.

** Theodosius concedes handover of prisoners, expulsion of refugees, unilateral neutrality, trade and annual tribute of
700 |b gold.
443 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

917. pax after ded.? lit. Tx: Hydat. 98 a. 432; cf. Prosp. 1298; Tr/C: GLQFM 4,
no. 129, 133; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 57
L: Anton 2, 417
918. societas Rua(s) receives the Valeria, lit. Tx: Merobaudes (MGH AA 14,11); Chron. Gall. 116 p.
part of Pannonia*? 660; Prosp. 1310 a. 432; Prisc. fr. 11.1 , cf. 11.2, |. 579;
TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 59
L: Pohl 1, 250; Schulz, Volk. 88 note 28;
Maenchen-Helfen 64-66 disputes the cession
919. societas? inf. lit. Tx: Merobaudes (MGH AA 14,11); cf. lord. Get. 191
L: Anton 2, 417
920. pax (not “Treaty of Margus’*! lit/ins. Tx: Prisc. fr. 25 cf. fr. 6; 9.1 (reference to fugitivi in fr. 2);
amicitia); TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 60
duration L: Schulz, Volk. rrrf.; Blockley 4, 59-62;
dependent on Maenchen-Helfen 66f.
Roman
subsidies
921. societas and Khan Attila becomes inf. cf. no. 920.
amicitia; magister militum of the
Western Empire
922. pax and societas lit. Tx: Prosp. 1321 a. 435; cf. Chron. min 3,458; Paul. Fest.
13,11; Procop. Vand. 1,4; Isid. historiae 74; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 62
L: Schulz, Volk. 92-96
923. pax lit. Tx: Prosp. 1322 a. 435; Itr/C: GLQFM 4, no. 129; TL:
Schulz, Volk., no. 61
L: Anton I, 241
924. societas? lit. Tx: Hydat. 117 (for AD 439); Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,308f.;
Prosp. 1338 a. 439; lord. Get. 176-177; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 63
925. societas and lit. Tx: Chron. Gall. 124 p. 660; cf. Iord. Get. 194, 197, 204;
settlement in TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 64
Gaulish L: Thompson 25
Valentia
926. societas? settlement of the _ lit. Tx: Chron. Gall. 127 p. 660; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 65
Alani at Orléans L: Thompson 25
927. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Prosp. 1347 a. 442; Victor Vitensis, Historia
persecutionis 1,13; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 66
L: Schulz, Volk. 92-96
928. lit. Tx: Theoph. 5942 (for AD 449/50); cf. ibid. 5941

929. pax Rome grants Attila annual
tribute of (1,000 lb?) gold
etc.
930. pax and amicitia
as per status quo
ante
931. societas? Settlement of the
Burgundiones* in the
Sapaudia
lit. Tx: Marcell. 441; cf. Prisc. fr. 9.1 and the sources for the
treaties of 447 and 450
L: Blockley 4, 62, 205 note 31, 206 note 38;
Maenchen-Helfen 81-86
lit. Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,2,15; 16,6; Theod. Hist. eccl. 5,37,53
Lydus, Mag. 3,52ff.; Sozom. Hist. eccl. 9,4; Marcell. 441
et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 67
L: Schulz, Volk. 107-109; Blockley 4, 6rf.
lit. Tx: Chron. Gall. 128 p. 660; cf. ord. Get. 191; TL:
Schulz, Volk., no. 68
L: Goffart 127-161; Thompson 26f.; Anton 1, 241f.
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 444

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style _ lang.

932. 447 Attila* Theodosius [3] II/ PCt./Trn.? ul. Greek

Anatolius [2]

933. 449/450 Attila* Theodosius [3] and Trn., perhaps with ul.
Anatolius [2] tribute reduction?

934. 450/1? Attila* Geisericus”* ALt.? Latin

935. before 450/1 Attila* Gepidae* ALt.? Latin

936. before 450/1 Attila* Ostrogoths* ALt.? Latin

937. 451 Aetius [2]/ Valentinian III Theodericus ALt. bl. Latin
(Valentinianus [4]) (Theoderic) [1] I, kg.
of the Visigoths*

938. 451/2? Aetius [2]/ Valentinian II] Thorismud [2], kg. of Trn. bl. Latin
(Valentinianus [4]) the Visigoths*
939. 452 Attila* Pope Leo [3] I Per ul. Latin

940. 453? Ardabur [3] Saraceni* POE? Greek

941. 453? Marcianus [6] Blem(m)yes* 100 years’ PCt. ul Greek
942. 453? Marcianus [6] Nubians PCt./Asv. ul Greek
943- 453 Valentinian III Suebi* REE Latin
(Valentinianus [4])
944. 453 Valentinian III Theodericus Taf. bl. Latin
(Valentinianus [4]) (Theoderic) [2] I, kg.
of the Visigoths*
945. 454/52? Marcianus [6] Valamer*, kg. of the =PCt./ALt./ bl. Latin
Ostrogoths*, with Asy.
brothers Theodemir
and Vidimir*
946. 454/5 ? Marcianus [6] Gepidae* PGE. bl. Latin

947. 454/52 Marcianus [6] Sarmatae*, PCE/ALEC/ SRE? bl: Latin

Cemandri, Hunni*

948. 454/5 ? Marcianus [6] Scirit, Alani* et al. PCt./SRt.? bl. Latin

949. 454/52 Marcianus [6] Rugi* et al. PCt./ALt.?/ Asv. bl. Latin

** Theodosius [3] Il and Anatolius [2] concede return of prisoners, expulsion of refugees, buffer zone south of the
Danube, 6,000 lb gold as WR or tribute arrears and annual tribute of 2,100 |b gold to Attila.
445 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

932. pax ‘First Peace of Anatolius’?? Li. Tx: Marcell. 441 (ct. 442 and Chron. pasch. a. 442); Prisc.
fr. 9.3, cf. fr. 10; Theoph. 5942 (for AD 449/50 = Prisc. fr.
9,4, a conflation of events between 442 and 450:
Maenchen-Helfen 82-84 and Blockley 4, 206 note 38);
TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 69
L: Blockley 4, 63f.; Schulz, Volk. 111-126;
Maenchen-Helfen 82-93; Pohl 1, 251
933. pax “Second Peace of Tx: Prisc. fr. 15,3-4 , cf. fr. 13.1; Theoph. 5942 (for AD
Anatolius’? Rome agrees to 449/50). Wrongly conflated by Schulz, Vélk., no. 69 with
return of prisoners and the PCt. of 442/3?
conditions of 447? L: Blockley 4, 66; Maenchen-Helfen 92
934. societas? inf. Tx: lord. Get. 184-185
E:Pohlin.25
935. societas? inf. Tx: Jord. Get. 199
L: Pohl 1, 251f.
936. societas? inf. Tx: Iord. Get. 199
EePohl ny 25 rt.
937. societas lit. Tx: Prosp. 1364 a. 451; Hydat. 150; Paul. Fest. 14,3; Sid.
Apoll. Carm. 7,306-3
56, esp. 308; cf. Greg. Tur. Franc.
2,6-7; Prisc. fr. 21.1; lord. Get. 186-190; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 70
L: Wolfram 183; Schulz, Volk. 89-91; cf.
Maenchen-Helfen 97f.; Pohl 1, 251f.
938. societas lit. Tx: Fredegar chron. 2,53; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 71

939. pax lit. Tx: Prosp. 1367 a. 452; lord. Get. 223-224 = Prisc. fr.
22.1; SA/Tr: Maas 324
L: Pohl 1, 252 (with lit. on source criticism);
Maenchen-Helfen 105
940. lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 26
941. pax lit. Tx: Prisc. 27.1-2; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 72
942. pax lit. Tx: Prisc. 27.1-2; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 72
943. pax lit. Tx: Hydat. 155; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 73

944. societas inf. Tx: Hydat. 158

L: Wolfram 184; Thompson 56

945. pax Valmer* and his brothers _ lit. Tx: Iord. Get. 263, 270; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 74
receive Pannonia* and L: Pohl 1, 434
annual tribute payments

946. only pax and Gepidae receive annual lit. Tx: ord. Get. 263-264; TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 75
amicitia tribute payments
947. pax by lit. inf. Tx: lord. Get. 265
settlement of the EpPohl 1.252)
three tribes in
Thracia*/Haemimontus
948. pax; settlement lit. inf. Tx: lord. Get. 265
in Moesia* and
Scythia*
949. societas?; lit. inf. Tx: Tord. Get. 266
settlement in the
prv. of Europa*
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 446

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

950. 454/5 ? Marcianus [6] Hunni* PCt/ALt.?/ Asv./ bl. Latin

SRt.?
951. 455 Petronius Maximus Theodericus "Vath bl. Latin
[8]/Avitus [1] (Theoderic) [2] I
952. 455 Avitus [1] Theodericus Trn. bl. Latin
(Theoderic) [2] II
953. 455/6? Avitus [1] Suebi* and PCt2 ml. Latin
Visigoths*
954. 455/6 Theodericus (Theoderic) Burgundiones* (kg. ALt bl. Latin
{2] II Gundiok”*) et al.
955. before 456? Marcianus [6] Gobazes*, kg. of the ALt bl. Greek
bazi*
956. 457? Leo [4] I Scirii Trn. bl. Greek
957. 457/8 ? Majorian (Maiorianus [1]) Burgundiones* PCt./Asv. bl. Latin

958. before 459 Leo [4] I Ostrogoths**4 ALt. bl. Latin

959- 459 Majorian (Maiorianus [1]) Theodericus PGt. bl. Greek/Latin

(Theoderic) [2]
960. 460 Majorian (Maiorianus[1]) Geisericus* PGE ul.? Greek

961. 461 Leo [4] I Valamer*, Amalikg. PCt./Trn. bl. Greek/Latin

of the Ostrogoths*

962. 462/3 Leo [4] I Geisericus* PGE Greek

963. C. 465 Perozes [1] I, kg. of the Kunchas, Khanofthe PCt./ALt. bl. Greek
Sassanids* Kidarites
964. 467 Leo [4] I Dengizich*, kg. of PCt./ALt./Asv. bl. Greek
the Hunni*

965. c. 468? Leo [4] I Arabs*/Saraceni* ALt. bl. Greek

(Phylarch Amor-
cesus/Amrulkais/
Imru’ al-Quays)
966. 468 Leo [4] I Geisericus* PCt. bl. Greek

967. before 469 Ostrogoths* Scirii ALt. bl. Latin

968. 473 Leo [4] I Theodericus PCt./Nt./ALt. bl. Greek
(Theoderic) [5]
Strabo

969. 474 Leo [4] I? Thiudimir, Amali kg. ALt./Asv. bl. Latin
of the Ostrogoths*
970. 474 Zeno [18] Geisericus* PCt./Nt. bl. Greek

*3 Historicity doubtful; cf. HEATHER 2, 188 and WOLFRAM 184.

*4 Part of tribe in Thracia*, led later by Theodericus (Theoderic) [5] Strabo.
*S Valmer gave his son Theodericus (Theoderic) [3] as hostage.
447 B. III. L,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. text sources/literature

950. pax by lit. inf. Tx: Iord. Get. 266 (settlement in Scythia*, Dacia*
settlement Ripensis and generally in Romania‘)
951. societas lit. inf. Tx: Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,398-440, 464-471
L: Wolfram 184
952. societas lit. Tx: Sid. Apoll. Carm. 7,499-506
L: Wolfram 184
953. pax? lit. inf. Tx: Hydat. 170; cf. lord. Get. 231; TL: Schulz, Volk., no.
WE
954. pax and societas lit. Tx: Iord. Get. 231
L: Anton 1, 242
955. societas lit. inf. Tx: Prisc. fr. 51 (applying to the reign of Leo[4] I,
confirming societas)
956. societas lit.inf. Tx: Prisc. fr. 45
957. pax and lit. Tx: Sid. Apoll. Carm. 5,566f., 571f. et al.; TL: Schulz,
societas? Volk., no. 77
L: Anton 1, 242
958. societas with lit. Tx: Iord. Get. 270
tribute
payments
959. pax lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 36.1; Sid. Apoll. Carm. 5,562ff; Hydat. 197;
TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 78
960. pax lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 38.1; cf. 36.1; Ioh. Antioch. (FHG 4, fr.
2orff.) et al.; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 78
961. societas with lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 37; lord. Get. 270-271, cf. 272; TL: Schulz,
tribute Volk., no. 80
payments?5 L: Heather 2, 247
962. lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 39.1, cf. 38,2 and 52; cf. loh. Antioch. (FHG
4, fr. 204); TL: Schulz, V6lk., no. 81
963. societas lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 41.3

964. societas with lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 48.1 , cf. 46; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 82
tribute L: Pohl 1, 252
payments
965. societas lit. Tx: Malchus fr. 1
L: Greatrex 226f.

966. pax and amicitia lit. Tx: Theoph. 5963 (for AD 469/70); TL: Schulz, Volk., no.
83
967. lit. Tx: Iord. Get. 275
968. conditional lit. Tx: Malchus fr. 2 , cf. 18.3; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 84
societas with
tribute
payments;
Theoderic
recognized as
sole kg. of the
Ostrogoths*
969. societas lit. Tx: lord. Get. 287 (settlement in Macedonia*)

970. eternal pax and lit. Tx: Procop. Vand. 1,7,26; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 85
amicitia
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 448

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

971. C.475 Euricus*, kg. of the Franci* PCEt. Latin

Visigoths*
972. 475 Nepos [3] Euricus* PCt./Nt./SRt. bl. Latin

973. after 475 Perozes [1] I, kg. of the Hephthalites* PGE: ul. Greek
Sassanids*
974. 476 Orestes [4|/Romulus [2] Geisericus* ALt. bl. Latin
Augustulus
975- 476 Zeno [18] Theodericus PCt./ALt. bl. Greek
(Theoderic) [3], kg.
of the Ostrogoths*
976. C. 477 Euricus*, kg. of the Odoacer* PCt./SRt. bl. Greek/Latin
Visigoths*
977. 478 Zeno [18] Theodericus PCt./ALt. bl. Greek
(Theoderic) [5]
Strabo, kg. of the
Ostrogoths*
978. before 481 Theodericus (Theoderic) Theodericus PCt. bl. Greek
[3] (Theoderic) [5]
Strabo
979. 483 Zeno [18] Theodericus PCt./Trn. bl. Latin
(Theoderic) [3], kg.
of the Ostrogoths*
980. 487/8 Zeno [18] Theodericus eternal? bl. Latin
(Theoderic) [3] PCt.2/ALt.

981. 493 Theodericus (Theoderic) |Odoacer* PCt./SRt. after bl. Greek

[3] ded.

982. 494-511 Theodericus (Theoderic) kgs. of the Franci*, ALt. bl. Greek/Latin
[3] Vandali*, Burgun-
diones*, Visigoths*
etc.
983. 497/8 Anastasius [1] I Theodericus IOVS ul. Latin
(Theoderic) [3], rex
in Italia
984. 502 Clovis I (Chlodovechus)* Alaricus [3] BCE. bl. Latin

985. 506 Anastasius [1] I Cavades [1] I PGE bl. Greek

(Kavadh)
986. 508 Anastasius [1] I Clovis I RCt.? ul. Latin
(Chlodovechus) *
987. 522 Byzantium* kg. of the Lazi* in ALt. bl.
Dazicace
988. 326? Amalaricus*, kg. of the — Athalaricus*, kg. of | IFt. / FRt. bl. Greek
Visigoths the Ostrogoths*
989. 532 Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) Chosroes [5] I PCt. bl. Greek
Anushirvan
990. 535 Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) Franci* ALt. bl.? Greek
(homaichmia?)

*© ke. baptized at Constantinople.

449 B. III. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

971. lit. Tx: Sid. Apoll. Epist. 8,3,3

972. pax lit. Tx: Ennod. vita Epiphani 88; Sid. Apoll. Epist. 8,3,3; 9,53
SA/Tr: Maas 305f.; TL: Schulz, Voélk., no. 86
L: Schulz, Volk. 92-96
973. pax lit. Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,3-4

974. peace lit. Tx: Paul. Fest. 15,7

L: Schmidt 1, 316
975. conditional lit. Tx: Malchus fr. 18.2, cf. 15; TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 88
societas

976. pax lit. Tx: lord. Get. 284; Procop. Goth. 1,12,20 et al.
L: Schmidt 1, 493; Wolfram 193f.
977. societas with lit. Tx: Malchus fr. 18.4 , cf. 15, 18.1; Ioh. Antioch. fr. 211.2;
tribute TL: Schulz, Volk., no. 87
payments

978. pax lit. Tx: Prisc. fr. 18.2-3

979. societas lit. Tx: Marcell. 483; cf. lord. Get. 289-290; TL: Schulz,
Volk., no. 89

980. societas against lit. Tx: Paul. Fest. 15,14; Anon. Vales. 49; Cassiod. Var.
the Western 10,2,33 10,32,4; cf. lord. Get. 29o0ff.; TL: Schulz, Volk.,
Roman Empire no. 90
L: Schmidt 1, 290f., 326; Heather 2, 217f.; Wolfram 279,
3426.
981. pax and lit. Tx: Ioh. Antioch. fr. 214a; lord. Rom. 349
partition of L: Schmidt 1, 299f.; Heather 2, 219f.
realm
982. societas? marriage lit. Tx: Anon. Vales. 70 et al.; SA/Tr: Maas 309
alliances L: Heather 2, 230-233; Wolfram 306-322; Beisel 82;
Anton 1, 243f.; overview v. Theodericus (Theoderic) [3]
(stemma)
983. societas lit. Tx: Anon. Vales. 64
L: Heather 2, 220; Wolfram 284

984. peace lit. Tx: Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,35

L: Beisel 84
985. seven-year pax lit. Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,9,24
L: Greatrex 115-118
986. amicitia lit. Tx: Greg. Tur. Franc. 2,38
L: Anton 2, 424f.
987. societas S/C: D. Braund, Georgia in Antiquity, 1996, 238-314

988. pax and societas lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,13,4-6

989. pax; so-called lit. Tx: Procop. Pers. 1,22,1-19, esp. 1,22,3
‘eternal peace’ L: Greatrex 213-221;WD 58f.
990. amicitia and lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,5,8—-10; 1,13,28
societas
B. INTERNATIONAL TREATIES 450

date signatory 1 signatory 2 type style lang.

991. 535 Justinian

I(Iustinianus [r]) Waccho* (Wacho/ ALt. bl.? Greek
Vaces), kg. of the (homaichmia)
Langobardi*
992. 536 Theodahatus Justinian I RCt.?/SRt./ALt. ul. Greek/Latin
(Theodahat)*, kg. of the —_(Iustinianus [1]) unilateral sworn
Ostrogoths* PVt.
993. 536 Theodahatus Justinian I SRt./ded. ul. Greek
(Theodahat)* (Iustinianus [r]) unilateral sworn
PVt.
994. 536 Theodahatus Franci* PCt/SRt./ALt. not bl. Greek
(Theodahat)* implemented
995. 537 Witigis* Franci* PCt./SRt./ALt. bl. Greek
(homaichmia)
996. 539 Witigis* Chosroes [5] I ALt.? bl.? Greek
Anushirvan (homaichmia?)

997. 540 Witigis* Belisarius* SRt.? bl. Greek

sworn proy.
agreement on ded.

998. 546 Totila* Theodebert*, kg. of | SRt. with prov. bl. Greek
the Franci* clause
999. 552 Ostrogoths* Narses [4] sworn CPt. on the bl. Greek
classical Greek
model

1000.562 Justinian J (Iustinianus [1]) Chosroes [5] I PCt./Gv./TRa./ ml. Greek

Anushirvan LAa./Na./ARc.

*7 Theodahat prepared to cede Sicily and pay tribute. Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) refused.
28 Theodahat prepared to cede Italy and his throne. Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) accepted this SRt., but Theodahat
reneged.
451 B. Ill. 1,000 SELECTED INTERNATIONAL TREATIES OF GRAECO-ROMAN ANTIQUITY

subseq. observations text sources/literature

991. amicitia and lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 2,22,11-12

societas L: Schmidt 1, 579

992. societas*7 lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,6,2-7. 11; cf. Cassiod. Var. 10,1-4
L: Heather 2, 220, 263; Wolfram 340

993- analogous to lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,6,11. 14-27 (esp. 19)
consequences of L: Wolfram 340
a einer ded.*8
994. peace and Theodahatus* ceded lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,13,14-15; Agathias 1,6,3ff.
alliance; Gothic part of Gaul L: Wolfram 341, cf. 315
995- peace and lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 1,11,16-18; 1,13,17-27
alliance L: Wolfram 315, 343; Heather 2, 264; Anton 2, 426
996. alliance for war lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 2,22,15-20
against the L: Heather 2, 266
common enemy,
Justinian I
(lustinianus [1])

997- subjection lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 2,29,17-27; cf. 2,29,38-41

(intention: L: Heather 2, 266
Belisarius to take
control)
998. pax on the basis lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 4,12,6-10
of the status quo L: Heather 2, 268

999- pax, Ostrogoths lit. Tx: Procop. Goth. 4,35,33-38; Agathias 1,1; Tx/Tr:
free to FHIG 1,3 80f.
withdraw, L: Heather 2, 271; Wolfram 360; Pohl 1, 437
possessions
safeguarded; or
subjection
1000. after three five-year indu- lit. Tx: Menander Protector fr. 6.1; SA/Tr/C: FHIG
tiae 545, 5 52/3 and 5 56/7; 1,381-384; WD 164-177; on the indutiae: Procop. Pers.
50 years’ pax including 2,28,6-11; BG 4,15,1-6. 12-13; Agath. 4,30,8—10; SA/
socii and guarantee of Tr: FHIG, 208-209
Roman subsidies L: Winter 1, 67-72; WD 60-62; Isaac 260-264
C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS 452

C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS

C. 1. ANcrENT NEAR EAST

Call EGyrr
C, Ill. GREECE AND ROME

C. I. ANCIENT NEAR East

(Walther Sallaberger)

Abbreviations:
Akkad. Akkadian
Bab. Babylonia
conv. conventional
Mesop. Mesopotamia
Sumer. Sumerian

1. MEASURES OF LENGTH
2. SQUARE MEASURES
. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME
4. WEIGHTS

C. I. 1, MEASURES OF LENGTH (3RD-IST MILLENNIA BC)

Sumer. Akkad. transl./conv. value/modern equivalent observations

name name term

dana beru (mile, 3,600 reeds (approx. 10.8 km) in astronomy:

double-hour) 12 miles = 360° = 1 day
= US & 60 rods in astronomy = I° = 4 min
ese aslu (rope) Io rods = 20 reeds
nindan nindanu (rod) 2 reeds (approx. 6 m) basis for larger units in Bab.
gl gant (reed) a) 6 cubits (approx. 3 m) basis for larger units in
b) 7 cubits (approx. 3.5 m; N. Mesop.
Bab., Ist mill.)
kus ammatu (cubit) a) 50 +3cm often for denoting larger
b) Assyria: approx. 53-54 cm? measures; various systems of
c) also ‘great cubit’ to approx. subdivision
75 cm (Bab., Ist mull.)
Su-si ubanu (finger) a) */,. cubit (1.67 cm)
b) */,, cubit (Bab., rst mill.)
Se uttetu (barleycorn) '/, finger

Standard Mesopotamian system (also still known in rst mill.): conversion factors
x6 x30 x6 x2 7 x10 x6 =¥ x30
S00 Pan Syste > RUS hg) =e tindam = ee =e 1 US: > dane

dana / beru I

US 30 I

ese / aslu 180 6 r

nindan / nindanu 1,800 60 10 I

gi / gant 3,600 120 20 2 I

kus / ammatu 21,600 720 120 I2 6 I

Su-si_ / ubanu 648,000 21,600 3,600 360 180 30)

Se / uttetu 3,888,000 129,600 21,600 2,160 1,080 180 6 I

Babylonia, Ist mill.: conversion factors

x24 x 7
ubanu —> ammatu — — qanil
— Measures I
453 C. I. ANCIENT NEAR EAST

C. 1. 2. SQUARE MEASURES

a) Mesopotamia, 3rd to early 2nd mill. BC, also in use in 1st mill. BC

Sumer. Akkad. transl./ value/modern equivalent observations

name name conv. term

bur biru ? 6.48 ha

iku iki (field) I square ‘rope’, 0.36 ha basic unit in field surveys; see
above: Measures of length
sar musaru (garden plot) I square ‘reed’, 36 m* see above: Measures of Length
gin Siglu (surface shekel = 0.6 m*
‘sixtieth part’)
Conversion factors:
x60 xI0o x8
ieee 1 = DUP
Upon these square measures depended measures of volume with 1 cubit as the nominal height: 1 sar x I cubit = 1
volume-sar = 60 kor.
b) Babylonia, rst mill., depending on measures of length with side length from 1 reed to 7 cubits (35 m).
c) Babylonia, rst mill., depending on seed per area (conversion factors by measures of volume, later Babylonian system)
100 x 100 cubits = 33 */, qa
I qi = 300 square cubits (approx. 75 m7’)
1 kuru corresponded to approx. 1.35 ha.
d) Assyria and northern Mesopotamia, late 2nd—1st mill. BC, depending on seed per area:
100 qi = I imeru = 5 iku (approx. 1.8 ha)

puridu (foot) —> kumanu (2) -y ika (field) Sy imenn (donkey load)
— Square measures; + Measures I

Standard Mesopotamian system (also still known in Ist mill.): conversion factors
x6 x30 x6 ‘ x2 : x10 x6 x30
fe > Susi > kuf > gi > nindan > ek —» US > dana

dana / béeru I

US 30 I

ese / aslu 180 6 I

nindan / nindanu 1,800 60 IO I

gi / gant 3,600 120 20 2 I

kus / ammatu 21,600 720 120 ite 6 I

Su-si / ubanu 648,000 21,600 3,600 360 180 BOL

Se / uttetu 3,888,000 129,600 20,600 2.160 L080 TSO 6

Babylonia, rst mill.: conversion factors

x24 x7
ubanu —> ammatu — — qanit

— Measures I
C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS 454
C. I. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME

Sumer. Akkad. Transl./ Distribution value/modern observations

name name conv. term equivalent

Bab.
guru kara (storehouse) 3,600 kor
to early 2nd mill.
Paes
= ugaru (field) Mari
early 2nd mill.
gur kurru (kor) Bab. usu. 5 bushels, also
3rd—1st mill.; Mari 4 or 2 (Mani)
= narugqu (sack) Assynia 4 vessels
early 2nd mill.
= imeru (donkey load) N Mesop. IO seah
from early 2nd mill.
bariga panu (bushel) Bab. 6 seah, usu. approx. reading of bariga
3rd—1st mill; Mari 50-60 litres (qi) uncertain (also nigida,
pl.)
= karpatu (vessel) Assyria 3, seah otherwise with liquids,
early 2nd mill. usu. 20 (also 30) litres
ban situ (seah) Mesop., 3rd—rst mull. usu. IO (also 6) anomalous values with
litres (qi) qualifying terms (‘old’,
‘great’) frequent
sila qu (litre) Mesop., 3rd—1st mill. usu. approx. 0.8—1 | also different standards,
esp. larger qi

Conversion factors in important ancient Near Eastern volume measurement systems:

Babylonia
. 6 ‘
mid-3rd mill. sila —» ban bariga “y gur SS” guru |r gur = 240 sila
(standard system)
Babylonia
b f x5 x3600 = ie
from late 3rd mill. sila *S ban ariga —» gur —> guru | 1 gur = 300 sila i sila = approx. 1 |
(standard system)
Man = x2 x10 = -

early 2nd mill. qa Sy sutu panu —>» kuru —» ugaru | 1 kurru = 120 qi

Babylonia
mid-2nd — ist mill. qa sy sutu panu S. kurru 1 kurru = 180 qid also situ to 4-12 qi

Assyria kar= xe : P
early 2nd mill. qa sutu patu naruqqu
99 naruqqu
arg = 120 q qi
N Mesop. incl. Assyria
from early 2nd mill.
45 sutu imeru also sfitu to 8 or 9 qi

— Measures of volume I
455 G. 1s ANGIENT NEAR EAST

C. I. 4. We1GHTs (MESOPOTAMIA, 3RD-IST MILL. BC)

Sumer. Akkad. transl./conv. term modern equivalent observations

name name. (approximate)

gun biltu (load, talent) 30 kg

mana mani (mina) 500 g (+ 408)
gin Siqlu (shekel) 8.33 g (= I dareikos*) specific terminology for fractions in
the rst mill.
Se uttetu (barleycorn, grain) 0.0463g

Conversion factors:
" x180 - r x60 x60
Se / uttetu —-> — gin / Siqlu — mana / mani —> gun / biltu

gun / biltu I
mana / mani 60
gin / Siglu 3,600
Se / uttetu 648,000

— Weights I
C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS 456

CE GyP iT
(Knut Buroh)

C. II. 1. MEASURES OF LENGTH

C. IL. 2. SQUARE MEASURES
C. IL. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME
C. Il. 4. WEIGHTS

Abbreviations
conv. conventional
equiv. equivalent
MK Middle Kingdom
OK Old Kingdom

C. I. 1. MEASURES OF LENGTH

Egyptian transl., conv. term modern equiv. factor

unit of length (approx)

jtrw mile, iteru, schoinos* 10.5 km I

ht-n-awh rod of cord, shennokh 52.5 m 200

mh cubit, meh 52.5 cm 20,000

Ssp palm, shesep 7-5 em 140,000 700

db’ finger, djeba 1.9 cm 560,000 2,800

The unit of length nbj (rod, nebi/naubion) used by craftsmen was approximately 65 cm long.

C. II. 2. SQUARE MEASURES

II. 2.1. OLD KINGDOM

Egyptian transl., conv. term modern equiv. factor

square measure (approx.)

sBt aroura*®, setjat 2756.5 m*

= 10,000 sq. cubits
hs thousand, kha 275-7 m°* Io
= 1,000 sq. cubits

B land-unit, ta 27.6 m* 100 Io

= 100 sq. cubits
rn half (a land-unit), remen 13.8 m* 200 20
= 50 sq. cubits
hsb quarter (ofa land-unit), heseb 6.9 m* 400 40 ie)

= 25 sq. cubits
8 eighth (ofa land-unit), sa 3.5) mr 800 80
= 1205) sq: cubits
457 Call GVipw

I]. 2.2. MiDDLE AND New KInGpoms

Egyptian transl., conv. term modern equiv. factor

square measure (approx.)

1-8 thousand-land, kha-ta eae >

tees = 100,000 sq. cubits Lid DTM A
sBt aroura™®, setjat 2,756.5 m* 10 I
= 10,000 sq. cubits
mn half (of an aroura*), remen 1,378 m* 20 2, 1
= 5,000 sq. cubits
hsb quarter (of an aroura*), heseb 689 m* 40 4 2: I
= 2,500 sq. cubits
3 eighth (of an aroura*), sa 344.5 m* 80 8 4 7 ee
= 1,250 sq. cubits
mh-B land-cubit meh-ta 277.6 me TEOOO | LOOMESO 25 la.
= 100 sq. cubits

C. Il. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME

II. 3.1. OLD AND MIDDLE KINGDOMS

Egyptian unit transl., conv. term modern equiv. factor

of volume (approx.)

2 h3rh double sack, double khar 96 | I

hr sack, khar 48 | 2 I
4 h@t quadruple bushel, quadruple heqat 19.2 1 5 2a 0
h@tj double bushel, double hegat 9.6 | ite) 5 2; I
ht bushel, heqat 4.8 1 20 TOM tees out
hnw hin*®, henu 0.48 | 200 I00 40 20 I0

II. 3.2. New KINGDOM

Egyptian unit transl., conv. term modern equiv. factor

of volume (approx.)

her sack, khar 76.8 | I

Jpt oipe, ipet 19.2 | 4 I
= quadruple hegat
hnw hin*, henu 0.48 | 160 AO
C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS 458

C. II. 4. WEIGHTS

IL. 4.1. OLD AND MIDDLE KINGDOMS

Egyptian unit transl., conv. term modern equiv. dating

of weight (approx.)

dbn (gold) deben Loe as OK/MK

dbn (copper) deben B75 MK

Il. 4.2. NEw KIncbpoM

Egyptian unit transl., conv. term modern equiv. factor

of weight (approx.)

dbn deben 91 g I
qdt kite, qedet 9.1 g 10 I

All details from:

W. Hetck, s.v. MaBe und Gewichte, LA 3, 1980, 1199-1209 * Wérterbuch der agyptischen Sprache, vols. 1-4,
1926ff., repr. 1971 (41982)

On weights and measures in the Late Period, cf. S. VLEEMING, s.v. MaBe und Gewichte in den demotischen Texten, LA
3, 1980, 1209-1214.

—> Square measures II; — Weights I]; + Measure of volume II

459 C. Ill. GREECE AND ROME

C. III. GREECE AND ROME

(Hans von Mangoldt)

Cf. in general:
F. Huttscu, Griechische und roémische Metrologie, *1882, 27-348; tables 2-19 ®
K. Hirz1, s.v. Weights I-IV, BNP 15, 614-662.

C. Ill. 1. MEASURES OF LENGTH

C. III. 2. SQUARE MEASURES
C. Ill.
3. MEASURES OF VOLUME
C. I. 4. WrEIcHTs
C. Ill. 5. Corns

C. Ill. 1. MEASURES OF LENGTH

Ill. 1.1. GREEK (ATTIC)

Ill. 1.2. ROMAN

Ill. 1.4. GREEK (ATTIC)

Greek unit transl., conv. term modern factor

of length equiv.

stadion [1] (stadion, stade) 184.98 m

plethron* (orig. ‘furrow-length’) 30.83 m 6 I
akaina*/ (orig. ‘goad’, 3.083 m 60 ae) I
kalamos ‘measuring-rod’)
orgyia* (fathom) 1.85 m TOOme |LOe/40 la/ou ee oe
bema diplun (double step) 1.541 m ye 2) 2 1 a
bema haplun (single step) 77.075 cm 240 40 4 PHY oe I
pechys* (cubit) 46.245 cm 400 6677/5 167/56) 4 Bie/a e/a
pus* (foot) 30.83 cm 600" x00") “9 6 5 2b /ep nese
spithame” (span) 23.123 cm SOOM WS ar/a lain Gi/e Salar ez Tey er
palaiste [x] (palm) 7.708 cm 2,400 400 40 ZA) 202 LO! 6 4 Bu
daktylos [x] (finger) 1.927 cm 9,600 1,600 160 96 80 40 24 16 I2 4

At 192.3 m, the stadion of + Olympia was longer than the Attic, so that calculations produced a different measure for
the foot (192.3 m : 600 feet = 32.05 cm; cf. — stadion [1]).
The absolute values for the measures follow HuLTsSCH 27—39, 42-73; tabs. 2-4.
— Measures II

Ill. 1.2. ROMAN

Roman unit transl., conv. term modern factor

of length equiv.

mille passus (1,000 double steps, 1,480 m I

mile)
actus [2] (orig. ‘cattle drive’, 35.52 m Atle I
‘furrow-length’)
passus* (double step) 1.48 m 1,000 24 I
cubitus* (cubit) 44.4 cm 4533505. SO. Beha a
pes* (foot) 29.6 cm 5,000 120 5 ToS ak
palmus* (palm) 7.4 cm 20,000 480 20 «66 Hy ae
digitus (finger) 1.85 cm 80,000 1,920 80 24 16 4
C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS 460

The Roman foot could also be subdivided duodecimally into ounces (the — uncia was also a unit of length), and
multiplied:

sicilicus* /48 = 0.62 cm

semuncia* /,, foot = 1.23 cm
uncia* '/,, foot = 2.46 cm
sescuncia* ‘/, foot = 3.69 cm
sextans* '/, foot = 4.93 cm
quadrans* "/, foot = 7.39 cm
triens* POGOe = 9.86 cm
quincunx* 5/,, foot =P 4 eer
semis/semipes '/, foot = 14.79 cm
septunx 7/,, foot = ine/esty fesoa)
bes* */, foot = 19.71 cm
dodrans* 3/, foot ="22,.00) Cid
dextans* 5/, foot = 24.64 cm
deunx* at LOOt = 27.11 cm
pes*/as* I foot = 29.6 cm
dupondius* 2 feet = 59.2 cm
pes Sestertius 2 teet = 74.0 cm

The absolute values for the measures follow HuttscH 74-82, 88-98; tabs. 6—8.
— Measures II

C. IIL. 2. SQUARE MEASURES

Ill. 2.1. GREEK (ATTIC)

Ill. 2.2. ROMAN

III. 2.1. GREEK (ATTIC)

Greek transl., conv. modern factor

square measure term equiv.

plethron* (orig. ‘working field 950.49 m* I

of the plough animal’,
‘morning’)
akaina* (ong. ‘goad’, 9.50 m* 100
‘measuring-rod’)
pus* (square foot) 0.095 m* 10,000 Too

The absolute values for the measures follow HULTscH 39-42; tab. 5.
— > Square measures III
461 C. Ill. GREECE AND ROME

Ill. 2.2. ROMAN

Roman transl., conv. modern factor

square measure term equiv.

saltus* (lit. ‘pasture’) 201.87 ha I

centuria* (century, 1.e. L00 50.47 ha 4 I
heredia)
heredium* (hereditary plot’) 5,046.68 m* 400 100 I
iugerum* (morning) 2,523.34 m* 800 200 2 I
actus [2] quadratus (lit. ‘cattle-drive’, 1,261.67 m* 1,600 400 4 2 I
surveying unit)
clima (lit. ‘region’, 315.42 m* 6,400 1,600 16 8 4 I
surveying unit)
scripulum* (scruple) 8.76 m* 230,400 57,600 576 288 144 36 I
pes® quadratus (square foot) 0.09 m* 23,040,000 5,760,000 57,600 28,800 14,400 3,600 I00

Further fractions of the iugerum unit (also known as the as) according to the duodecimal system:

uncia (*/,2 tugerum) = 210.28 m?

dimidium scripulum (*/
576 iugerum) =F Ana6 inl

The scripulum was also known as the decempeda quadrata, because of its side length of ten feet.

The explicit measurements follow HuLtscH 82-88; tab. 9. Small deviations from the articles and tables in the BNP occur
because the latter assumes the approximate value of 29.6 cm for the Roman foot, while HuULTSCH assumes 29.57 cm.
—» Square measures III

C. II. 3. MEASURES OF VOLUME

As in modern metrology, a distinction was probably made in antiquity between measures of volume for fluids and for dry
goods (cf. —- Measure of volume). For the sake of simplicity, however, measures for dry goods and fluids are presented
together here.

Il. 3.1. GREEK (ATTIC)

Ill. 3.2. ROMAN

Il. 3.1. GREEK (ATTIC)

Greek measure transl./conv. modern factor

of volume term equiv.

medimnos* (bushel) 525531 I

metretes* / (‘measurer’ / 39.4 1 me /, I
amphoreus amphora*)
hekteus*/ modios (‘sixth part’ / S77 5il 6 Atte 1
modios)
hemiekton (half a sixth part’, 4.38 | 12 9 2 I
twelfth)
chous [1] (jug) Fetes! 16 2, so a ea a
choinix* (grain measure) 1.09 | 48 36 0=— 8 4 3 I
xestes* (pitcher, pint) 547.2 ml 96 72 LOO eS 6 2 I
kotyle [2] (cup) 273.6 ml 192 tA4 32> 3X6 2 4 2) I
oxybaphon* (vinegar-saucer) 68.4 ml 768 576 128 64 48 16 8 Ake it
kyathos [2] (ladle) 45.6 ml I,I52 864 192 96 Gh PWNS Nets Seah

The absolute values for the measures follow HuttscH 99-111; tab. 10.
— Measure of volume III
C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS 462

Ill. 3.2. ROMAN

Roman transl./conv. modern factor

measure of volume term equiv.

culleus* (sack) Cpa Mom as

quadrantal* / amphora (cubic foot / 26.26 | 20 I
amphora*)
uma* (urn) ES xdae 40 Zi I
modius [3] (bushel) 8.75 | 60 3 1 ae
semodius (half bushel) 4.38 | 120 6 3 v3 I
congius* (‘mussel’, congius) 3.28 | 160 8 4 Df gE a
sextarius* (‘sixth part’) 547.2 ml 960 48 24 16 8 6 I
hemina* (beaker) 273.6 ml 1,920 96 48 32 ro Es 2 x
quartarius* (‘quarter part’) 136.8 ml 3,840 192 96 64 32 24 4 2 F
acetabulum* (vinegar-saucer) 6h:41ml Fi6So0 384° 192 128 64 48 8 4 2 &
cyathus* (ladle) 45:6 ml “RE§20 576 “8288 “192 96 “Fa" 22°6) a “SP 2
cochlear [1] (spoonful) Ii.4ml 46080 2304 1152 768 384 288 48 24 12 6 4

The absolute values for the measures follow HULTSCH 112-126; tab. IT.

— Measure of volume [V

C. III. 4. SYSTEMS OF WEIGHTS

II. 4.1. GREEK (ATTIC)

Ill. 4.2. ROMAN

Ill. 4.1. GREEK (ATTIC)

On the Aeginetic and Corinthian weights, cf. the coin tables below, III. 5.1. and III. 5.2.

a) ‘Solonic’ system (2nd half of the 6th cent.—430/420 BC)

Greek weight transl./conv. term modern equiv. factor

talanton (talent*) 27.506 kg I

stater [x] (stater) 916.86 g 30 I
hemistateron (half-stater) 458.43 g 60 2 I
drachme [2] (drachme) 4.366 g 6,300 210 I05

b) Late Classical system (430/420—3rd cent. BC)

Greek weight transl./conv. term modern equiv. factor

talanton (talent*) 28.816 kg I

stater [1] (stater) 960.52 ¢ 30 I
mna (mina*) 480.26 g 60 2 I
drachme [2| (drachme) 4.366 g 6,600 220 IIO
463 G. Ill. GREECE AND ROME

c) Hellenistic system (3rd cent.—2nd half of 2nd cent. BC)

Greek weight transl./conv. term modern equiv. factor

talanton (talent*) 36.150 kg I

stater [1] (stater) 1,205.016 g 30 I
mna (mina*) 602.508 g 60 DS it
drachme [2] (drachme) 4.366 g 8,280 276 138

d) Late Hellenistic system (2nd half of 2nd cent.—c. 86 BC)

Greek weight transl./conv. term modern equiv. factor

talanton (talent*) 39.294 kg I

2No record of [two-mina piece] 1309.8 g 30 I
ancient name.
mna (mina*) 654.9 g 60 2 I
drachme |2] (drachme) 4.366 g 9,000 300 150

— Weights III

Ul. 5.2. ROMAN

Roman transl./conv. modern factor

weight term equiv.

libra [x] (pound) 227A yO) oe

semis* (‘half’, half-pound) 163.725 g 2 I
uncaa* (ounce) 27
2 Oust: 6 I
semuncia* (half-ounce) 13.644 2 24 LZ I
binae sextulae (two sixths = 9.096¢g 36 T8e3 Lee ait
third of an ounce)
sicilicus* / (sicilicus / 6.822 ¢ 48 ZA 4 z Teen
quartuncia quarter-ounce)
sextula* (sixth = 4.548 g 72 36 6 3 2 ies aE
sixth of an ounce)
drachma (drachme = coy
so ara) 48 8 4 Hii C5
eighth of an ounce)
dimidia sextula (half-sixth = 2.274 g Adee 72) 2: eG 4 3 2 es |a
twelfth of an ounce)
scripulum* (scruple) Talay 288 AA 24 £2 8 6 4 3 Zane
obolus (obol = half- 0.568 g 576 288 48 24 16 ive t33 6 A OR
scruple)
lupinus* (lupine = 0.284 g 1,152 576 96 48 32 24 16 12 8 “42 2
quarter-scruple)
stliqua* (pod = sixth ofa 0.189 g 1,728 864 144 72 48 36 24 16 T2 1623) 0/5.
scruple)
C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS 464

Multiples of the libra:

libra |x] 1 pound = 327.4508

dupondius* /dussis 2 pounds = 654.908
tressis 3 pounds = 982.352
quincussis 5 pounds = 1,09,7 2518
decussis* 10 pounds = 3,274.50 2

Multiples of the uncia / fractions of the libra:

uncia* I ounce = 27.288 ¢

sescuncia* 11/2 ounces = 40.931 g
sextans* 2 ounces =54557 5 2
quadrans* 3 ounces Se Recep oR
tnens* 4 ounces = 109.150 g
quincunx* 5 ounces = 136.438 g
semis* 5 ounces = 1697252
septunx 7 ounces = TOOLS
bes* 8 ounces = 218.300 g
dodrans* 9 ounces = 245.588 g
dextans* IO ounces = 272207 52
deunx* II ounces = 300.163 g
libra [x] 12 ounces = 327. 4502

The absolute values of the measures follow HULTSCH 144-I61; tab. 13.
— Weights IV

C. Ill. 5. Corns

Ill. 5.1. GREEK

Ill. 5.2. ROMAN

Ill. 5.1. GREEK

a) Aeginetic (Archaic and Classical periods): silver currency and system of weights

Aeginetic unit transl./conv. modern equiv. factor observations

term

talanton (talent*) 26.196 kg I not coinage (silver bars),

only a unit of calculation; cf.
— Talent; attested as a real
weight
mna (mina*) 436.6 g 60 I not coinage, only a unit of
calculation; attested as a real
weight
stater [II] = (stater) 12.474 2 2 TOO. 85)
didrachmon*
drachme |x| (drachme) 6.237 ¢g AOC eam!
obolos* (obol) 1.040 g ZS.200) ALO E26) it

Based on the — drachme as minted coinage and basic unit of weight, the other fractions and multiples are identical in
— Aegina’s systems of coinage and weights. It is not clear whether the stater, which was worth two drachmai (didrachmon)
in the coinage system, was also equivalent to two drachmai in the system of weights, or whether, as in the Attic system,
it equated to a double mina.
465 Ge Tils GREECE AND ROME

b) Corinthian (Classical period); silver currency and system of weights

Corinthian unit transl./conv. term modern equiv. factor observations

talanton (talent*) 26.196 kg I not coinage, only a unit

of calculation
mna (mina*) 436.6 g 60 I not coinage, only a unit
of calculation
stater [II] (stater) 8.732 ¢ 3,000 5o -
drachme {I} (drachme) 2.911 g 9,000 Ti Ons ee
obolos* (obol) 0.485 g 54,000 900 18 61

Based on the — drachme as minted coinage and basic unit of weight, the other fractions and multiples are identical in
the systems of coinage and weights of Corinth (> Corinthus). It is not clear whether the stater, which was worth three
drachmai in the coinage system, was also equivalent to three drachmai in the system of weights, or whether, as in the
Attic system, it equated to a double mina.

c) Attic (Classical period): silver currency

Attic unit transl./conv. term modern equiv. factor observations

talanton (talent*) 26.196 kg I not coinage, only a unit

of calculation
mna (mina*) 436.6 g 60 I not coinage, only a unit
of calculation
stater [II] = (stater) 17.464 g 1,500 Aya
tetradrachmon*
drachme {I} (drachme) 4.366 g 6,000 I0o0 4 I
obolos* (obol) 0.728 g 36,000 600 24 61

d) Attic (Classical period): bronze currency

Attic unit transl./conv. term factor observations

obolos* (obol) I token coin, hence not a standard weight

chalkos* (‘bronze coin’, chalko(u)s) 8 I token coin, hence not a standard weight

Unlike in Aegina and Corinth (see above), the coin mina (100 drachmai) and the commercial mina were of different
weights in — Attica; cf. above, tables below III. 4.1.

— Money, money economy II.; — Minting I.C.; > Coinage reforms; Coins, debasement of
C. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES; COINAGE SYSTEMS 466

Ill. 5.2. ROMAN

a) Principate

Roman unit transl./conyv.term material modern value observations

equiv. relationship

aureus* (‘gold piece’, aureus) gold 77% I

denarius* (denarius) silver 3.8 gt 25 I

factor

sestertius* (sestertius, sesterce) brass 27 g L 100 A ok token coin

dupondius* (‘twice-weight’, bronze 16g¥ 200 Si, Geet gE token coin
dupondius)
as* (as) copper 13g + 400 nora ee token coin
quadrans* (‘quarter’, quadrans) — copper 3¢7 1,600 64 16 8 4 1_ token coin

+ cumulative reduction of weight

Under Caesar, the aureus was minted at a greater weight. Under Augustus, it was already reduced to 7.72 g. In the reign
of Nero, there was a reduction from '/,, of the full pound to '/,..
From the 3rd cent. AD, the so-called Antoninianus (double denarius) was minted at 1'/, times the weight of the denarius.
It soon entirely superseded the denartus.
The original coin metals (— Brass for sestertius and dupondius, > Copper for as and quadrans) were not used consistently
over time, but fluctuated. Many alloys are difficult to classify. Under Nero, all non-ferrous metal coins were briefly minted
in brass.

b) Late antiquity and early Byzantine period

Roman unit transl./conv. term material modern equiv. factor

solidus* (‘sterling’, solidus) gold 4.52 I

semis* (‘half as’, semis) gold 2331 f 2 I
tremissis* (‘third as’, tremissis) gold 1.5 2g 3 oy a

There were various silver and bronze nominals to the gold currency used during late antiquity and the early Byzantine
period:
The miliarense was minted light and heavy in silver, the heavy coin weighing approx. 5.4 g. 12 (heavy) miliarensia were
equated to one solidus.
The hexagrammon (hexagrammon nomisma) was minted in the reign of Emperor Heraclius [7] as a silver coin weighing
approx. 6.8 g (cf. Chron. Pasch. 1,706, 9 f. for AD 615).
The siliqua was minted in silver, weighed a maximum of 2.7 g and served as a token coin. Like the miliarense, the siliqua
existed in light and heavy minting, these bring reckoned equivalent to '/ 2, and '/,, solidus respectively.
— Money, money economy III.-[V.; — Minting I.D.-E.; — Coinage reforms; Coins, debasement of
467 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

D. PapyRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS

D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI
D. II. EDITIONS OF OSTRAKA
D. II. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI
(Hans-Albert Rupprecht)

Abbreviations (series and periodicals):

Am.Stud.Pap. American Studies in Papyrology
APF Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung
BIFAO Bulletin de l’Institut Frangais d’Archéologie Orientale
Pap.Brux. Papyrologica Bruxellensia
Pap.Colon. Papyrologica Coloniensia
Pap.Flor. Papyrologica Florentina
Pap.Lugd.Bat. Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava
PTA Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen, Bonn
Publ.Soc.Fouad. Publications de la Société Fouad Premier de Papyrologie
SHAW Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische
Klasse
Stud.Amst. Studia Amstelodamensia ad epigraphicam, ius antiquum et papyrologicam pertinentia
UMS, Hum.Ser. University of Michigan Studies, Humanistic Series
LE Zeitschrift fir Papyrologie und Epigraphik

— Ostrakon; Papyrus; PAPYROLOGY; PAPYRUS COLLECTIONS

P.Aberd. Catalogue of Greek and Latin Papyri and Ostraca in the Possession of the University of Aberdeen,
ed. E.G. Turner, Aberdeen 1939 (Aberdeen University Studies 116).
P.Abinn. The Abinnaeus Archive: Papers of a Roman Officer in the Reign of Constantius II, ed. H.1. Bell,
V. Martin, E.G. Turner, D. van Berchem, Oxford 1962.
P.Achm. Les papyrus grecs d’Achmim 4 la Bibliothéque Nationale de Paris, ed. P. Collart, Cairo 1930
(Extrait de: BIFAO 31, 1930, 33-111).
Actenstiicke Actenstiicke aus der k6niglichen Bank zu Theben in den Museen zu Berlin, London, Paris, ed. U.
Wilcken, Berlin 1887, nos. 1-12 (Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften
in Berlin 1886, Anhang, Abh. 1; repr. in: U. Wilcken, Berliner Akademieschriften zur Alten
Geschichte und Papyruskunde I, in: UPZ II, 205-207, 214, 215, 217-221, 226-228).
P. Adler The Adler Papyri. Greek Texts, ed. E.N. Adler, J.G. Tait, F.M. Heichelheim. Demotic Texts, ed.
LI. Griffith, Oxford 1939.
P.Agon. Zehn agonistische Papyri, ed. P. Frisch, Opladen 1986 (Pap.Colon. 13).
P.Alex. Papyrus grecs du Musée Gréco-Romain d’Alexandrie, ed. A. Swiderek and M. Vandoni, Warsaw
1964 (Polska Akademia Nauk. Zaklad Archeologii Srodziemnomorskiej. Prace 2. Travaux du
Centre d’Archéologie Méditerranéenne de |’Académie Polonaise des Sciences).
P.Alex.Giss. Papyri variae Alexandrinae et Gissenses, ed. J. Schwartz, Brussels 1969 (Pap.Brux.7; SB X,
10617-10653).
P.Amh. The Amherst Papyri. Being an Account of the Greek Papyri in the Collection of the Right Hon.
Lord Amherst of Hackney, F.S.A. at Didlington Hall, Norfolk, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt,
London.
I. The Ascension of Isaiah and Other Theological Fragments, 1900, nos. 1-9.
II. Classical Fragments and Documents of the Ptolemaic, Roman and Byzantine Periods, 1901,
nos. 10-201.
P.Ammon The Archive of Ammon Scholasticus of Panopolis (P.:Ammon) I: The Legacy of Harpocration.
Texts from the Collections of Duke University and the University of Kéln, ed. W.H. Willis,
K. Maresch, Opladen 1997 (Pap.Colon. 26.1), nos. 1-25.
P.Amst. yv. P.Gron.
P.Amst. I Die Amsterdamer Papyri I, ed. R.P. Salomons, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1980
(Stud.Amst. 14), nos. 1-100.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 468

P.Ant. The Antinoopolis Papyri, London.

I. ed. C.H. Roberts, 1950 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 28), nos. 7-50.
Il. ed. J.W.B. Barns and H. Zilliacus, 1960 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs
37), NOS. 5I-IIO.
Ill. ed. J.W.B. Barns and H. Zilliacus, 1967 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs
47), NOS. I11-214.
P.Amstel. v. P.Gron (Amst.).
P.Apa Apollo Coptic and Greek Texts Relating to the Hermopolite Monastery of Apa Apollo, ed.
S.J. Clackson, Oxford 2000, nos. 1-66.
Apokrimata v. P.Col. VI.
P.Apoll. (And) Papyrus grecs d’Apoll6nos And, ed. R. Remondon, Cairo 1953 (Documents de fouilles de
l'Institut frangais d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire 19).
P.Argent. v. P.Stras.
P.Arsinoe v. P.Haw.
P.Ashm. Greek Documents and Subscriptions, ed. J.W.B. Barns, in: E.A.E. Reymond (ed.), Catalogue of
Demotic Papyri in the Ashmolean Museum I, Oxford 1973 (SB XIV, 11404-13).
P.Artemisia SBay amos sUPZile ne
P.Athen WaPo.
P.Aur. Sakaon The Archive of Aurelius Sakaon. Papers of an Egyptian Farmer in the Last Century of
Theadelphia, coll. and re-ed. G.M. Parassoglou, Bonn 1978 (PTA 23).
P.Ausonia P.Flor. Ill 291, 357, 358.
P.Babatha v. P.Yadin.
P.Bacch. The Archives of the Temple of Soknobraisis at Bacchias, ed. E.H. Gilliam, in: Yale Classical
Studies 10, 1947, 179-281 (SB VI, 9319-9339).
P.Bad. Ver6ffentlichungen aus den badischen Papyrus-Sammlungen, Heidelberg.
I. Demotische Papyri, ed. W. Spiegelberg, 1923.
II. Griechische Papyri (Urkunden, Briefe, Mumienetiketten), ed. F. Bilabel, 1923, nos. 1-45.
III. Ein koptisches Fragment tiber die Begriinder des Manichaismus, ed. F. Bilabel, 1924, no. 46.
IV. Griechische Papyri (Urkunden, Briefe, Schreibtafeln, Ostraka etc.), ed. F. Bilabel, 1924, nos.
47-111.
V. Griechische, koptische und arabische Texte zur Religion und religidsen Literatur in Aegyptens
Spatzeit, ed. F. Bilabel and A. Grohmann, 1934, nos. 112-167.
VI. Griechische Papyri (Urkunden und lit. Texte aus der Papyrus-Sammlung der
Universitatsbibliothek Heidelberg), ed. G.A. Gerhard, 1938, nos. 168-180.
Sequence continues in P.Heid. (N.F.) Vf.
P.Bakchias v. P.Lund IV.
P.Bala’izah Coptic Texts from Deir el Bala’izah in Upper Egypt I-II, ed. P.E. Kahle, London 1954.
P.Bankakten v. P.Berl.Frisk.
P.Barc. P. Barcinonenses, Anafora de Barcelona i altres Pregaries (Missa del segle IV), ed. R. Roca-Puig,
Barcelona 1994.
P. Barcinonenses Inv. n. 158-161, Alcestis. Hexametres llatins, ed. R. Roca-Puig, Barcelona
2000.
P.Bas. Papyrusurkunden der 6ffentlichen Bibliothek der Universitat zu Basel.
I. Urkunden in griechischer Sprache, ed. E. Rabel.
Il. Ein koptischer Vertrag, ed. W. Spiegelberg, Berlin 1917 (Abhandlungen der Akademie der
Wissenschaften in Gottingen, Philologisch-historische Klasse N.F. 16.3).
P.Batav. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 19.
P.Beatty Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri, ed. F.G. Kenyon, London.
I. General Introduction, 1933.
II. The Gospels and Acts, 1933. Part 2: plates, 1934.
Ill. Pauline Epistles and Revelation, 1934. part 2: plates, 1936.
Suppl. Pauline Epistles, 1936. Plates, 1937.
IV. Genesis, 1934. Part 2: Genesis (Pap. IV), plates, 1935. Part 3: Genesis (Pap. V), plates, 1936.
V. Numbers and Deuteronomy, 1935.
IV. and V. newly ed. by A. Pietersma (Am.Stud.Pap. 16), Toronto 1977.
VI. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ecclesiasticus, 1937.
V. and VI.: plates, 1958.
VII. Ezekiel, Daniel, Esther, 1937. Part 2: plates, 1938.
VIII. Enoch and Melito. Plates, 1941. Text published in: The Last Chapters of Enoch in Greek, ed.
C. Bonner, London 1937 (Studies and Documents VIII).
XIII.-XIV. Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter, ed. A. Pietersma, Rome 1978.
469 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

XV. The Acts of Phileas, Bishop of Thmuis, with new ed. by P. Bodmer XX and Halkin’s Latin
Acta, ed. A. Pietersma, Geneva 1983 (Cahiers d’Orientalisme 7).
XVI. The Apocryphon of Jannes and Jambres the Magicians, ed. A. Pietersma, Leiden 1994
(Religions in the Graeco-Roman World 119).
P.Beatty Panop. v. P.Panop.Beatty.
P.Beauge v. P.Cair.Masp. II 67156, Ill 67279, 67305.
P.Berl.Bibl. Frammenti di papiri greci asservati nella Reale Biblioteca di Berlino, ed. G. Parthey (Memorie
dell’ Istituto di Correspondenza Archeologica 2, 1865, 438-462).
P. Ben.Mus. Greek Papyri in the Benaki Museum, from the Collections of the Historical Archives, ed. E.
Papapolychroniou, Athens 2000, nos. 1-7.
P.Berl.Bork. Une description topographique des immeubles a Panopolis, ed. Z. Borkowski, Warsaw 1975 (SB
XXIV, 16000).
P.Berl.Frisk Bankakten aus dem Faijum nebst anderen Berliner Papyri, ed. H. Frisk, Gothenburg 1931
(Goteborgs kungliga Vetenskaps- och Vitterhets-Samhalles Handlingar, Femte Foljden, Ser.
A,2,2.; SB V, 7515-7520).
P.Berl.Leihgabe Berliner Leihgabe griechischer Papyri.
I. Herausgegeben vom Griechischen Seminar der Universitat Uppsala durch Ture Kalén, Uppsala
1932 (Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift 1932, Filosofi, Sprakvetenskap och Historiska
Vetenskaper 1), nos. 1-25.
II. Aus dem Nachlafs T. Kaléns fortgefiihrt und in franzésischer Tracht herausgegeben von Alfred
Tomsin, Uppsala 1977 (Studia Graeca Upsaliensia 12), nos. 26-46.
P.Berl.Moller Griechische Papyri aus dem Berliner Museum, ed. S. Méller, Gothenburg 1929 (SB IV,
7338-7350).
P.Berl.Schmidt Die griechischen Papyrusurkunden der K6niglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, ed. W.A. Schmidt,
Berlin 1842 (Forschungen auf dem Gebiet des Altertums 1; SB I, 4503, 4504).
P.Berl. Thun Sitologen-Papyri aus dem Berliner Museum, ed. K. Thunell, Uppsala 1924 (SB III, 7193-7196,
P.Berl.Leihgabe I 1-4).
P.Berl.Zill. Vierzehn Berliner griechische Papyri, ed. H. Zilliacus. Helsinki 1941 (Societas Scientiarum
Fennica, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum XI.4).
BGU Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Koniglichen (later: Staatlichen) Museen zu Berlin, Griechische
Urkunden, Berlin.
I. 1895, nos. 1-361.
Il. 1898, nos. 362-696.
Ill. 1903, nos. 697-1012.
IV. 1912, nos. 1013-1209.
V. Der Gnomon des Idios Logos. Erster Teil: Der Text, ed. W. Schubart, 1919. Zweiter Teil: Der
Kommentar von W. Graf Uxkull-Gyllenband, 1934, no. 1210.
VI. Papyri und Ostraka der Ptolemaerzeit, ed. W. Schubart and E. Kithn, 1922, nos. 1211-1499.
VII. Papyri, Ostraka und Wachstafeln aus Philadelphia im Fayum, ed. P. Viereck and F. Zucker,
1926, NOS. 1500-1729.
VIII. Spatptolemaische Papyri aus amtlichen Biiros des Herakleopolites, ed. W. Schubart and
D. Schafer, 1933, nos. 1730-1890.
IX. Steuerlisten romischer Zeit aus Theadelphia, ed. H. Kortenbeutel, 1937, nos. 1891-1900.
X. Papyrusurkunden aus ptolemaischer Zeit, ed. W. Miiller, 1970, nos. 1901-2011.
XI. Urkunden rémischer Zeit, ed. H. Maehler. Teil I, 1966; Teil I, 1968, nos. 2012-2131.
XII. Papyri aus Hermupolis, ed. H. Maehler, 1974, nos. 2132-2210.
XII. Greek Papyri from Roman Egypt, ed. W.M. Brashear, 1976, nos. 2211-2366.
XIV. Ptolemaische Urkunden aus Mumienkartonage, ed. W.M. Brashear, 1981, nos.
2367-2457.
XV. Financial and Administrative Documents from Roman Egypt, ed. C.A. Nelson, 1983, nos.
2458-2557.
XVI. The Archive of Athenodoros (and Assorted Documents of the Augustan Period), ed. W.M.
Brashear, 1995, nos. 25 58-2674.
XVII. Griechische Papyrusurkunden spatromischer und byzantinischer Zeit aus Hermupolis, ed.
G. Poethke, Munich-Leipzig 2001 (Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung Beiheft 7), nos. 2675-2730.
XVIII. 1. Spatptolemaische Urkunden aus dem Herakleopolites, ed. P. Sarischouli. 2000, nos.
2731-2759.
BGU Sert. Berliner Griechische Papyri. Christliche literarische Texte und Urkunden aus dem 3. bis 8.
Jahrhundert n. Chr., ed. P. Sarischouli, Wiesbaden 1995 (Serta Graeca, Beitrage zur Erforschung
griechischer Texte 3).
P.Bibl.Univ.Giss. v. P.Giss.Univ.
P.Bil. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 19.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 470

P.Bingen Papyriin honorem Johannis Bingen octogenarii (P.Bingen), ed. H. Melaerts, Leuven 2000 (Studia
varia Bruxellensia ad orbem graeco-latinum pertinentia V).
BKT Berliner Klassikertexte, Berlin.
I. Didymos, Kommentar zu Demosthenes (Papyrus 9780) nebst Worterbuch zu Demosthenes’
Aristocratea (Papyrus 5008), ed. H. Diels and W. Schubart, 1904.
II. Anonymer Kommentar zu Platons Theaetet (Papyrus 9782) nebst drei Bruchstiicken
philosophischen Inhalts (Pap.N. 8; P.9766, 9569), ed. H. Diels and W. Schubart, 1905.
IIL. Griechische Papyri medizinischen und naturwissenschaftlichen Inhalts, ed. K. Kalbfleisch and
H. Schone, 1905.
IV. Hierokles’ ethische Elementarlehre (Papyrus 9780) nebst den bei Stobaus erhaltenen
ethischen Exzerpten aus Hierokles, ed. H. von Arnim, 1906.
V. Griechische Dichterfragmente: Teil I, Epische und elegische Fragmente; Teil II, Lyrische und
dramatische Fragmente, ed. W. Schubart and U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1907.
VI. Altchristliche Texte, ed. C. Schmidt and W. Schubart, rg10.
VII. Rhetorische Papyri, ed. K. Kunst, 1923.
VII. Berliner Septuagintafragmente, ed. O. Stegmiller, 1939.
IX. Catalogue of Greek and Latin Literary Papyri in Berlin (P. Berol. inv. 21101-21299, 21911),
ed. G. loannidou, Mainz 1996.
P.Bodl. I Papyri Bodleianae I, ed. R.P. Salomons, Amsterdam 1996 (Stud.Amst. 34), nos. I — 171.
P.Bodm. Papyrus Bodmer. Publications of the Bibliotheca Bodmeriana, Cologny-Geneva (unless
otherwise indicated).
I. Iliade, chants 5 et 6, ed. V. Martin, 1954.
II. Evangile de Jean (chap. 1-14), ed. V. Martin, 1956 Supplément, chap. 14-21, ed. V. Martin,
1958. New edition, ed. V. Martin and J.W.B. Barns, 1962.
Ill. Evangile de Jean et Genése I-IV, 2 en bohairique, ed. R. Kasser, Louvain 1958 (Corpus
Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 177, 178 = Scriptores Coptici 25, 26).
IV. Ménandre: Le Dyscolos, ed. V. Martin, 1958.
V. Nativité de Marie, ed. M. Testuz, 1958.
VI. Livre des Proverbes, ed. R. Kasser, Louvain 1960 (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum
Orientalium 194, 195 = Scriptores Coptici 27, 28).
VII-IX. L’épitre de Jude, les deux épitres de Pierre, les Psaumes 33 et 34, ed. M. Testuz, 1959.
X-XII: X, Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de |’ap6tre Paul; XI, Onziéme Ode de
Salamon; XII, Fragment d’un hymne liturgique, ed. M.Testuz, 1959.
XIII. Méliton de Sardes: Homélie sur la Paque, ed. M. Testuz, 1960.
XIV-XV. Evangile de Luc chap. 3-24, Evangile de Jean chap. 1-15, ed. V. Martin and R. Kasser,
1961.
XVI. Exode I-XV, 21 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1961.
XVII. Actes des Apétres, Epitres de Jacques, Pierre, Jean et Jude, ed. R. Kasser, 1961.
XVIII. Deutéronome I-X, 7 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1962.
XIX. Evangile de Matthieu XIV, 28 — XXVIII, 20; Epitre aux Romains I, 1-II, 3 en sahidique, ed.
R. Kasser, 1962.
XX. Apologie de Philéas, evéque de Thmouis, ed. V. Martin, 1964.
XXI. Josué VI, 16-25, VII, 6 — XI, 23, XXII, r-2,19 — XXII, 7, 15 — XXIV, 23 en sahidique, ed.
R. Kasser, 1963.
XXII. Jeremie XL, 3 — LIT, 34; Lamentations; Epitre de Jeremie; Baruch I, 1-V, 5 en sahidique, ed.
R. Kasser, 1964.
XXIII. Esaie, XLVI, 1-LXVI, 24 en sahidique, ed. R. Kasser, 1965.
XXIV. Psaumes XVII-CXVIII, ed. R. Kasser and M. Testuz, 1967.
XXV. Ménandre: La Samienne, ed. R. Kasser, 1969.
XXVI. Ménandre: Le Bouclier, ed. R. Kasser, 1969.
XXIX. Vision de Dorothéos, ed. A. Hurst, O. Reverdin and J. Rudhardt, 1984.
XXX-XXXVIII. Codex des Visions, Poémes divers, ed. A. Hurst and J. Rudhardt, 1999.
XXXVI. Erma, Il pastore, ed. A. Carlini with L. Giaccone, r99r.
P.Boissier v. WChr. 13.
P.Bon. Papyri Bononienses I, ed. O. Montevecchi, Milan 1953 (Pubblicazioni dell’Universita Cattolica
del Sacro Cuore, N.S. 42).
P.Borgiani v. P.Schow.
P.Bour. Les Papyrus Bouriant, ed. P. Collart, Paris 1926.
P.Brem. Die Bremer Papyri, ed. U. Wilcken, Berlin 1936 (Abhandlungen der PreuSischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 1936.2; repr. in: U. Wilcken, Berliner
Akademieschriften zur Alten Geschichte und Papyruskunde II, 193-368, Leipzig 1970).
P. Brook. Greek and Latin Papyri, Ostraca and Wooden Tablets in the Collection of the Brooklyn Museum
(P.Brook.), ed. J. Shelton, Florence 1992 (Pap.Flor. 22), nos. 1-184.
471 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

P.Brux. Papyri Bruxellenses Graecae.

I. Papyrus du nome Prosopite, ed G. Nachtergael, Brussels 1974, nos. 1-21.
II. Le poéme élegiaque hellénistique P.Brux. inv. E 8934 et P.Sorb. inv. 2254, ed. M. Huys,
Brussels 1991, no. 22.
P.Brux. inv. 7617 v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 5 (P.Brux. 1-18).
P.Bub. Die verkohlten Papyri aus Bubastos (P. Bub.).
I. ed. J. Fréseén and D. Hagedorn, Opladen 1990 (Pap. Colon. 15/r), nos. 1-4.
II. ed. D. Hagedorn and K. Maresch (P. Bub. II 5), Opladen 1998 (Pap. Colon. 15/2), no. 5.
P.Buttmann Vi UPA lnrsbe
P:Gair. Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Greek Papyri nos.
10001-10869, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, Oxford 1903. Cf. now K.A. Worp, Die
ver6ffentlichten P.Cair. —- Eine Konkordanz, in: ZPE 91, 1992, 95 ff.
P.Cair.Boak v. P.Cair.Isid.
P.Cair.Byz. v. P.Cair.Masp.
P.Cair.GH Vek. Gain:
P.Cair.Goodsp. Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum Together with Papyri of Roman Egypt from American
Collections, ed. E.J. Goodspeed, Chicago 1902 (University of Chicago, Decennial Publications,
from Vol. 5).
P.Cair.Isid. The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of
Michigan, ed. A.E.R. Boak and H.C. Youtie, Ann Arbor 1960.
P.Cair.Masp. Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Papyrus grecs d’époque
byzantine, ed. J. Maspero, Cairo.
I. (Cat. Vol. 51), 1911, nos. 67001-67124.
II. (Cat. Vol. 54), 1913, nos. 67125-67278.
Ill. (Cat. Vol. 73), 1916, nos. 67279-67359.
P.Cair.Mich. 359 A Tax List from Karanis (P.Cair.Mich 3 59). Part 1, The Text, ed. H. Riad and J.C. Shelton; Part 2,
Commentary and Indexes, J.C. Shelton, Bonn 1976-1977 (PTA 17, 18).
P.Cair.Preis. Griechische Urkunden des Aegyptischen Museums zu Kairo, ed. F. Preisigke, Strasbourg 1911
(Schriften der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Strafburg 8).
P.Cair.Zen. Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Zenon Papyri, ed. C.C. Edgar,
Cairo.
I. (Cat. Vol. 79), 1925, nos. 59001-59139.
II. (Cat. Vol. 82), 1926, nos. 59140-59297.
Ill. (Cat. Vol. 85), 1928, nos. 59298-59531.
IV. (Cat. Vol. 90), 1931, nos. 59532-59800.
V. posthum ed. O. Guéraud and P. Jouguet, 1940, nos. 59801-59853 (Publ.Soc.Fouad. 5).
P.Casati v. UPZ II, 180 a.
P.Gatt. v. APF 3, 1906, 55 ff. (MChr. 88, 372, SBI, 4284).
GEL Corpus epistularum latinarum papyris tabulis ostracis servatarum (CEL), Vol. I: Textus, Vol. II:
Commentarius, ed. P. Cugusi, Florence 1992 (Pap.Flor. 23).
CEM Corpus des étiquettes de momies grecques, ed. B. Boyaval, Villeneuve-d’Aseq 1976 (Publications
de l'Université de Lille III).
P.Ceriani v. UPZI,46.
P.Charite Das Aurelia Charite Archiv, ed. K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1981 (Stud.Amst. 12).
P.Chepteliers v. Recherches de papyrologie 3, 1964, 49 ff. (new ed. SB VIII, 9908-9917; v. P.Aur.Sakaon 86,
87, 95-97).
P.Chester Beatty v. P.Beatty.
P.ehic, Chicago Literary Papyri, ed. E.J. Goodspeed, Chicago 1908.
P.Chic.Goodsp. v. P.Kar.Goodsp.
CHLA Chartae Latinae Antiquiores, ed. A. Bruckner and R. Marichal, Basel, Dietikon-Ziirich 19 54 ff.
Chrest.Mitt. v. MChr.
Chrest. Wilck. v. WChr.
P.Colt Columbia Papyri.
I. Upon Slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt (P.Col.inv. 480), ed. W.L. Westermann, New York 1929.
II. Tax Lists and Transportation Receipts from Theadelphia, ed. W.L. Westermann and
C.W. Keyes, New York 1932, no. 1 recto.
III. Zenon Papyri: Business Papers of the Third Century B.C. Dealing with Palestine and Egypt
(P.Col.Zen.), Vol. I, ed. W.L. Westermann and E.S. Hasenoehrl, New York 1934, nos. 2-59.
IV. (P.Col.Zen.II), ed. W.L. Westermann, C.W. Keyes and H. Liebesny, New York 1940, nos.
60-122.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 472

V. Tax Documents from Theadelphia. Papyri of the Second Century A.D., ed. J. Day and
C.W. Keyes, New York 1956, no. 1 verso.
VI. Apokrimata. Decisions of Septimius Severus on Legal Matters, ed. W.L. Westermann and
A.A. Schiller, New York 1954, no. 123 (SB VI, 9526).
VII. Fourth Century Documents from Kanaris, ed. R.S. Bagnall and N. Lewis, Missoula 1979
(Am.Stud.Pap. 20), nos. 124-191.
VIII. Columbia Papyri VIII, ed. R.S. Bagnall, T.T. Renner, K.A. Worp, Atlanta 1990
(Am.Stud.Pap. 28), nos. 192-246.
IX. The Vestis Militaris Codex, ed. J.A. Sheridan, Atlanta 1998 (Am.Stud.Pap. 39), nos.
247-248.
X. Columbia Papyri X, ed. R.S. Bagnall and D.D. Obbink, Atlanta 1996 (Am.Stud.Pap. 34), nos.
249-292.
XI. Columbia Papyri XI, ed. T.M. Teeter, Atlanta 1998 (Am.Stud.Pap. 38), nos. 293-303.
PGolfaras v. P.Col. VI.
P.Col. 480 VoLsGolel:
P.Coll. Youtie Collectanea Papyrologica: Texts Published in Honor of H.C. Youtie, ed. A.E. Hanson, Bonn
1976 (PTA 19-20) I, nos. 1-65; II, nos. 66-126.
P.Colon. v. P.Koln.
P.Colon. inv. 3328 Die Phoinikika des Lollianos: Fragmente eines neuen griechischen Romans, ed. A. Henrichs,
Bonn 1972 (PTA 14).
P.Colon. inv. 4780 Der K6lner Mani-Kodex, ed. A. Henrichs and L. Koenen, in: ZPE 19, 1975, 1 ff.; ZPE 32, 1978,
87 ff.; ZPE 44, 1981, 201 ff.; ZPE 48, 1982, x ff.
Abbildungen und diplomatischer Text, ed. L.Koenen and C. Romer, Bonn 1985 (PTA 35).
Kritische Edition, Text und Ubersetzung, ed. L. Koenen and C. Romer, Opladen 1988
(Pap.Colon. 14).
P.Colon.Panop. v. P.Panop.
P.Colon.Theol. 1 Der Psalmenkommentar von Tura, Quart. IX, ed. A. Kehl, Koln/Opladen 1964 (Pap.Colon. 1).
P.Col.Zen. 1,II v. P.Col. Hl, IV.
P.Colt. v. P.Ness.
P.Cond. Letters of Condolence in Greek Papyri, ed. J. Chapa, Florence 1998 (Pap.Flor. 29).
P.Congr.Omaggio v. PS] Ommaggio.
P.Congr. XV Actes du XVe Congrés International de Papyrologie (ed. J. Bingen and G. Nachtergael), II:
Papyrus inédits, Brussels 1979 (Pap.Brux. 17).
P.Copenhagen v. P.Haun; v. also SBI, 428.
P.Corn. Greek Papyri in the Library of Cornell University, ed. W.L. Westermann and C.J. Kraemer Jr.,
New York 1926.
C.Ord.Ptol. Corpus des Ordonnances des Ptolémées, ed. M.T. Lenger, Brussels 1964 (Académie Royale de
Belgique, Classe des Lettres, Mémoires, coll. in 8, Vol. 57, fasc.r), 2nd bound ed. 1980
(Mémoires 64.2). Addenda: Atti 17.C. I 123 ff. and Bilan des additions et corrections
(1964-1988). Complements a la bibliographie, Brussels 1990 (Pap.Brux. 24).
C.P.Herm. v. Stud.Pal. V.
CPJ Corpus Papyrorum Judaicarum, Cambridge, Mass.
I. ed. V.A. Tcherikover, 1957, nos. 1-141.
Il. ed. V.A. Tcherikover and A. Fuks, 1960, nos. 142-450.
Ill. ed. V.A. Tcherikover, A. Fuks and M. Stern, 1964, nos. 451-520.
CPL Corpus Papyrorum Latinarum, ed. R. Cavenaile, Wiesbaden 1958.
Cr Gr Corpora Papyrorum Graecarum.
I. [contratti di baliatico, ed. M. Manca Masciadri and O. Montevecchi, Milan 1984; I.1 (texts),
I.2 (plates).
Il. Il controllo della popolazione nell’Egitto romano. Le denunce di morte, ed. L. Casarico,
Azzato 1985; II.1 (texts), Il.2 (plates).
CPR Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vienna.
I. Griechische Texte I, Rechtsurkunden, ed. C. Wessely, 1895.
V. Griechische Texte II, ed. J.R. Rea and P.J. Sijpesteijn, 1976, nos. 1-25 and P.Vindob. G 39847
(no. 26).
VI. Griechische Texte III, Lief. 1, ed. H. Harrauer and S.M.E. van Lith, 1978, nos. 1-71. Lief. 2,
Papyriin Wiener Dissertationen (1934-1938), ed. H. Harrauer, nos. 72-85, 1985 and volume
of plates.
VII. Griechische Texte IV, ed. H. Zilliacus, J. Frosén, P. Hohti, J. Kaimio, M. Kaimio, 1979. I
(text), II (plates).
VIII. Griechische Texte V, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, 1983. I (text), II (plates).
473 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

IX. Griechische Texte VI, ed. J.M. Diethart, 1984. I (text), II (plates).
X. Griechische Texte VII, ed. H. Harrauer, 1986. I (text), II (plates).
XIII. Griechische Texte IX, Neue Papyri zum Steuerwesen im 3. Jh. v. Chr., ed. H. Harrauer,
1987.
XIV. Griechische Texte X, Greek Papyri of the Byzantine Period, ed. G. Fantoni, 1989. I (text), II
(plates).
XV. Griechische Texte XI, Papiri greci di Socnopaiu Nesos e dell’ Arsinoites, ed. G. Messeri
Savorelli, 1990. I (text), II (plates).
XVIIA. Griechische Texte XIIA, Die Archive der Aurelii Adelphios und Asklepiades, ed.
K.A. Worp, 1991. I (text), II (plates).
XVIIB. Griechische Texte XIIB, Papyri aus Panopolis, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, r99r. I (text), II
(plates).
XVIII. Griechische Texte XIII, Das Vertragsregister von Theogenis (P. Vindob. G 40618), ed. B.
Kramer, 1991. I (text), II (plates).
XXI. Arabic Agricultural Leases and Tax Receipts from Egypt 148-427 A.H./765-1035 A.D.,
ed. G. Frantz-Murphy, 2001.
XXII. Griechische Texte XV, Documenti greci per la fiscalita e la amministrazione dell’ Egitto
arabo, ed. F. Morelli, 2001. I (text), II (plates).
XXIII. Griechische Texte XVI, Neue Dokumente aus dem rémischen und spatantiken Agypten zu
Verwaltung und Reichsgeschichte (1.-7. Jh. n. Chr.), ed. F. Mitthoff, 2002.
XXIV. Griechische Texte XVII, Dokumente zu Verwaltung und Militar aus dem spatantiken
Agypten, ed. B. Palme, 2002. I (text), II (plates).
CSkl. Corpus der ptolemaischen Sklaventexte, 1. Teil: texts 1-114, 2. Teil: texts 115-260, 3. Teil:
Indices (Forschungen zur antiken Sklaverei, Bh. 1), ed. R. Scholl, Stuttgart 1990.
PCusts Custom Duties in Graeco-Roman Egypt, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, Zutphen 1987 (Stud.Amst. 17).
P.Denkschriften Denkschriften der Philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Akademie Wien, Vol. 37 (1889); v. list
in SB II, 74-82.
P.Didot v. URZiA56:
Dikaiomata ¥. Pildal:
P.Diog. Les archives de Marcus Lucretius Diogenes et textes apparentés. Textes édités par P. Schubert,
Bonn 1990 (PTA 39).
P.Dion. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 22.
Doc.Eser.Rom. Documenti per la storia dell’esercito romano in Egitto, ed. $. Daris, Milan 1964 (Pubblicazioni
dell’ Universita Cattolica del Sacro Cuore. Contributi, Serie Terza, Scienze Storiche 9).
P.Dresden v. UPZI, 34, 43, 44.
P.Droysen v. UPZ II passim.
P.Dryton The Bilingual Family Archive of Dryton, His Wife Apollonia and Their Daughter Senmouthis (P.
Dryton), ed. K. Vandorpe, Brussels 2002 (Collectanea Hellenistica 4).
P.Dub. Greek Papyri from Dublin (P.Dub.), ed. B.C. McGing, Bonn 1995 (PTA 42).
P.Dura The Excavations at Dura-Europos Conducted by Yale University and the French Academy of
Inscriptions and Letters. Final Report V, Part I: The Parchments and Papyri, ed. C.B. Welles, R.O.
Fink and J.F. Gilliam, New Haven 1959.
D.J.D. v. P.Mur.
P.Edfou Papyri und Ostraka publiziert in: Fouilles Franco-Polonaises Rapports I-III, ed. Institut Francais
d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire and University of Warsaw.
I. Tell Edfou 1937, ed. B. Bruyére, J. Manteuffel, K. Michalowski, J. Sainte Fare Garnot, Cairo
1937, Chap.V, 141-191 (Papyri I-IV, Ostraka 1-230).
II. Tell Edfou 1938, ed. K. Michalowski, J. de Linage,J.Manteuffel,J.Sainte Fare Garnot, Cairo
1938, Chap. Ill, 138-166 (Papyri V-VII, Ostraka 23 1-325).
Ill. Tell Edfou 1939, ed. K. Michalowski, C. Desroches,J. de Linage, J. Manteuffel,
M. Zejmo-Zejmis, Cairo 1950, Chap.V, 331-372 (Papyrus VIII, Ostraka 326-483).
Papyrus IX: SB VI, 9613.
P.Edg. Selected Papyri from the Archives of Zenon, ed. C.C. Edgar, in: Annales du Service des Antiquites
de l’Egypte, Cairo (new ed. in P.Cair.Zenon).
nos. 1-10: Vol. 18 (1918), 159-182; nos. 11-21: Vol. 18 (1918), 225-244; nos. 22-36: Vol. 19
(x919), 13-363 nos. 37-48: Vol. 19 (1920), 81-104; nos. 49-54: Vol. 20 (1920), 19-40; nos.
55-64: Vol. 20 (1920), 181-206; nos. 65-66: Vol. 21 (1921), 89-109; nos. 67-72: Vol. 22
(1922), 209-2313 nos. 73-76: Vol. 23 (1923), 73-98; nos. 77-88: Vol. 23 (1923), 187-209;
nos. 89-111: Vol. 24 (1924), 17-52.
P.Edmondstone v. MChr. 361.
P.Eitrem SBI, 5661-5664; no. 5: F. Preisigke, SHAW 1916, no. 3.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 474

P.Egerton Fragments of an Unknown Gospel and Other Early Christian Papyri, ed. H.I. Bell and T.C. Skeat,
London 1935.
P.Egger (E.) Egger, in: Bulletin de la Société des antiquaires de France, Paris 1862, 123 ff.
P.Eleph. Aegyptische Urkunden aus den kéniglichen Museen in Berlin: Griechische Urkunden,
Sonderheft. Elephantine-Papyri, ed. O. Rubensohn, Berlin 1907.
P.Eleph. DAIK Les papyrus et les ostraka grecs d’Elephantine (P. et O.Eleph.DAIK), ed. G. Wagner, Mainz 1998
(Archaologische Ver6ffentlichungen 70).
P.Ent. Enteuxeis: Requétes et plaintes adressées au Roi d’Egypte au Ile siecle avant J.-C., ed.
O. Guéraud, Cairo 1931 (Publ.Soc.Fouad 1).
Pip: The Monastery of Epiphanius at Thebes. Part II. Coptic Ostraca and Papyri, ed. W.E. Crum.
Greek Ostraka and Papyri ed. H.G. Evelyn White, New York 1926 (SBIV, 7477-7514).
P.Erasm. Papyri in the Collection of the Erasmus University (Rotterdam).
I. ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and P.A. Verdult, Brussels 1986 (Pap.Brux. 21).
II. Parts of the Archive of an Arsinoite Sitologos from the Middle of the Second Century BC, ed.
P.A. Verdult, Amsterdam 1991 (Stud.Amst. 32).
P.Erl. Die Papyri der Universitatsbibliothek Erlangen, ed. W. Schubart, Leipzig 1942 (Katalog der
Handschriften der Universitatsbibliothek Erlangen, revision, Vol. 3, Part r).
P.Erl.Diosp. Ein spatantikes Wirtschaftsbuch aus Diospolis Parva. Der Erlanger Papyruskodex und die Texte
aus seinem Umfeld (P.Erl.Diosp.), ed. F. Mitthof, Munich-Leipzig 2002 (APF, suppl. 12), nos.
I-5.
P.Euphr. Documents d’archives romaines inédits du Moyen Euphrate (III s. aprés J.-C.), ed. D. Feissel and
J. Gascou. Journal des Savants 1995, 65 ff. (SB XXII, 15496-15500), 1997, 3 ff. (SB XXIV,
16167-16171).
P.Fam.Tebt. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. VI.
P.Fay. Fayum Towns and their Papyri, ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt and D.G. Hogarth, London 1900
(Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 3).
Feste Feste pubbliche e private nei documenti greci, ed. M. Vandoni, Milan 1964 (Testi e documenti per
lo studio dell’antichita, Serie Papyrologica VIII).
P.Flor. Papiri greco-egizii, Papiri Fiorentini (Supplementi Filologico-Storici ai Monumenti Antichi),
(also P.Fior.) Milan.
I. Documenti pubblici e privati dell’eta romana e bizantina, ed. G. Vitelli, 1906, nos. 1-105.
Il. Papiri letterari ed epistolari, ed. D. Comparetti, 1908-1911, nos. 106-278.
III. Documenti e testi letterari dell’eta romana e bizantina, ed. G. Vitelli, 1915, nos. 279-391.
P.Forshall Description of the Greek Papyri in the British Museum, by J. Forshall, London 1839 (v. SB II, 84
fale
P.Fouad Les Papyrus Fouad I, ed. A. Bataille, O. Guéraud, P. Jouguet, N. Lewis, H. Marrou, J. Scherer and
W.G. Waddell, Cairo 1939 (Publ.Soc.Fouad 3).
P.Fouad 266 Three Rolls of the Early Septuagint: Genesis and Deuteronomy, a Photographic Edition by
Z. Aly, Bonn 1980 (PTA 27).
P.Frankf. Griechische Papyri aus dem Besitz des Rechtswissenschaftlichen Seminars der Universitat
Frankfurt, ed. H. Lewald, Heidelberg 1920 (SHAW 1920, Abh.14).
P.Fraser v. UPZ Il, 158 b-c.
P.Freer Greek and Coptic Papyri in the Freer Gallery of Art, ed. L.S.B. MacCoull, thesis, Washington
DGeo 73%
P.Freib. Mitteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrussammlung.
I. Literarische Stiicke, ed. W. Aly. Ptolemaische Kleruchenurkunde, ed. M. Gelzer, Heidelberg
1914 (SHAW 1914, Abh.z), nos. 1-7 (7 = SBI, 5942).
Il. Juristische Texte der romischen Zeit, ed. J. Partsch, Heidelberg 1916 (SHAW 1916, Abh. ro) >
nos. 8-11 (SB II, 6291-6294).
Ill. Juristische Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit, ed. J. Partsch, Heidelberg 1927 (Abh. Heidelberg
1927, Abh. 7), nos. 12-38.
IV. Griechische und demotische Papyri der Universitatsbibliothek Freiburg, ed. R.W. Daniel, M.
Gronewald and H.J. Thissen, Bonn 1986, nos. 45-75.
(no. 39 = SB V 7600; nos. 40,41 = SBIII, 6094, 6095; no. 42 = SBIV, 7351; no. 43 = SB VI, 9562;
no. 44 = P. Cust. 206).
P.Frisk v. P.Berl.Frisk.
P.Fuad I Univ. Fuad I University Papyri, ed. D.S. Crawford, Alexandria 1949 (Publ.Soc.Fouad 8).
(also P.Fuad
Crawford)
P.Fuad. y. also P.Fouad.
475 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

Fihrer PER/PERF Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer: Fiihrer durch die Ausstellung, Vienna 1892, 1894 (2nd ed.; v. edition
of texts in: Stud.Pal. XX).
P.Gen. Les Papyrus de Genéve.
I. ed. J. Nicole, Geneva 1896-1906, nos. 1-81.
2nd ed.: nos. 1-10, 12-44, 66-78, 80-81, Textes documentaires, ed. P. Schubert and I. Jornot,
Geneva 2002.
I]. Textes littéraires et documentaires, ed. Cl. Wehrli, Geneva 1986, nos. 82-117.
Ill. Textes litteraires et documentaires, ed. P. Schubert, Geneva 1996, nos. 118-146.
P.Genf.inéd. Textes grecs inédits de la collection papyrologique de Genéve, ed J. Nicole, Geneva 1909.
P.Gen.lat Archives militaires de ler siécle. Texte inédit du papyrus latin de Genéve no. 1, ed. J. Nicole and C.
Morel, Geneva 1900 (CPL 106).
P.Genova v. PUG.
P.Gentili v. SBI, 5658, P.Flor. Ill 368-370.
P.Germ. v. SBI, 3924.
P.Giss. Griechische Papyri im Museum des oberhessischen Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen, ed. O. Eger, E.
Kornemann and P.M. Meyer, Leipzig-Berlin 1910-1922. Teil I, nos. 1-35; Teil II, nos. 36-57;
Teil III, nos. 58-126.
P.Giss. Lit. Die Giessener Literarischen Papyri und die Caracalla-Erlasse. Edition, translation and
commentary by P.A. Kuhlmann (Berichte und Arbeiten aus der Universitatsbibliothek und dem
Universitatsarchiv Giessen 46), Giessen 1994.
P.Giss.Univ. Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Giessener Universitatsbibliothek, Giessen.
I. Griechische Papyrusurkunden aus ptolemdaischer und rémischer Zeit, ed. H. Kling, 1924
(Schriften der hessischen Hochschulen, Universitat Giessen 1924,4), nos. I-16.
II. Ein Bruchstiick des Origenes uber Genesis I 28, ed. P. Glaue, 1928 (Schriften 1928,1), no. 17.
Ill. Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. H. Bittner, 1931 (Schriften 193 1,3), nos. 18-33.
IV. Literarische Sticke, ed. H. Eberhart, 1935 (Schriften 193 5,2), nos. 34-45.
V. Alexandrinische Geronten vor Kaiser Gaius: Ein neues Bruchstiick der sogenannten
Alexandrinischen Martyrer-Akten, ed. A. von Premerstein, 1939 (Schriften der
Ludwigs-Universitat zu Giessen, Jg. 1936), no. 46.
VI. Griechische Verwaltungsurkunden von Tebtynis aus dem Anfang des dritten Jahrhunderts
n. Chr., ed. G. Rosenberger, 1939, nos. 47-53.
Indices zu den Papyri Bibliothecae Universitatis Gissensis (P.bibl.univ.Giss.), K.A. Worp, 1975
(Kurzberichte 3 5).
P.Gloss.bil. Glossaria bilinguia in papyris et membranis reperta, ed. J. Kramer, Bonn 1983 (PTA 30).
Glossaria bilinguia altera (P. Gloss. biling. II), ed. J. Kramer, Munich-Leipzig 2001 (APF, suppl.
8).
PGM Die griechischen Zauberpapyri (Pap. graecae magicae), Vol. 1-2, ed. K. Preisendanz, Berlin
1928/1931. 2nd bound ed., ed. A. Henrichs, Stuttgart 1973-74.
P.Gnomon v. BGU V.
P.Goodsp. v. P.Cair.Goodsp., P.Chic. and P.Kar.Goodsp.
P.Got. Papyrus grecs de la Bibliotheque municipale de Gothembourg, ed. H. Frisk, Gothenburg 1929
(Goteborgs Hégskolas Arsskrift 35, 1929.1).
P.Grad. Griechische Papyri der Sammlung Gradenwitz, ed. G. Plaumann, Heidelberg 1914
(Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften 1914, Abh. 15; nos. r-19 = SB
I, 5680, SB Ill, 6275-6290).
Gradenwitz, SB LAsi2.
Erbstreit
P.Graec.Berol. Papyri Graecae Berolinenses, ed. W. Schubart, Bonn 1911 (Tabulae in usum Scholarum 2).
P.Gramm. The Grammatical Papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt. Contributions to the Study of the ‘ars
grammatica’ in Antiquity, ed. A. Wouters, Brussels 1979 (Verhandelingen van de koninklijke
Academie voor Wetenschappen van Belgié, Klasse der Letteren 41, 1979, no. 92).
P.Graux I. SBIV, 7461-7468.
Il. P. Graux II (9-29), ed. H. Cuvigny, Geneva-Paris 1995 (Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes, IV
sect.: Sciences historiques et philologiques III], Hautes Etudes du Monde gréco-romain 19).
Ill. P. Graux III (P. Graux 30), ed. S. Kambitsis, Geneva-Paris 1997 (Ecole pratique des Hautes
Etudes, IV sect.: Sciences historiques et philologiques III, Hautes Etudes du monde
gréco-romain 23).
P.Graz v. Stud.Pal. IV, 114-121.
P.Grenf. I. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and Other Greek Papyri Chiefly Ptolemaic, ed. B.P. Grenfell,
Oxford 1896.
II. New Classical Fragments and other Greek and Latin Papyri, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt,
Oxford 1897.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 476

P.Grey v. UPZ Il, 165-167.

P.Gr.Texte v. P.Meyer.
P.Gron. Papyri Groninganae. Griechische Papyri der Universitatsbibliothek zu Groningen nebst zwei
Papyri der Universitatsbibliothek zu Amsterdam, ed. A.G. Roos, Amsterdam 1933
(Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling
Letterkunde. Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 32, no. 4). The two Amsterdam papyri published on pp. 53-58
should be cited as P.Gron.Amst. 1 and 2.
G.S.M. v. Shorthand Manuals.
P.Gur. Greek Papyri from Gurob, ed. J.G. Smyly, Dublin 1921 (Royal Irish Academy, Cunningham
Memotrs 12).
P.Hal. Dikaiomata. Ausziige aus alexandrinischen Gesetzen und Verordnungen in einem Papyrus des
Philologischen Seminars der Universitat Halle mit einem Anhang weiterer Papyri derselben
Sammlung, ed. von der Graeca Halensis, Berlin 1913.
P.Hamb. I. Griechische Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Staats- und Universitatsbibliothek I, ed. P.M.
Meyer, Leipzig-Berlin 1911-1924. Teil I, nos. 1-23; Teil II, nos. 24-56; Teil III, nos. 57-117.
II. Griechische Papyri der Hamburger Staats- und Universitatsbibliothek mit einigen Stiicken aus
der Sammlung Hugo Ibscher, ed. B. Snell et al., Hamburg 1954 (Ver6ffentlichungen aus der
Hamburger Staats-und Universitatsbibliothek 4), nos. 118-192.
Ill. Griechische Papyri der Staats- und Universitatsbibliothek Hamburg, ed. B. Kramer and
D. Hagedorn, Bonn 1984 (PTA 31), nos. 193-234.
IV. Griechische Papyri der Staats- und Universitatsbibliothek Hamburg, ed. B. Kramer and
D. Hagedorn, Stuttgart-Leipzig 1998 (APF, suppl. 4), nos. 23 5-283.
P. Harrauer Wiener Papyri als Festgabe zum 60. Geburtstag von Hermann Harrauer (P. Harrauer), ed. B.
Palme, Vienna 2001.
PeElarrs The Rendel Harris Papyri of Woodbrooke College Birmingham.
I. ed. J.E. Powell, Cambridge 1936, nos. 1-165.
Il. ed. I. Andorlini et al., Zutphen 1985 (Stud.Amst. 26), nos. 166-240.
P.Haun. Papyri Graecae Haunienses.
I. Literarische Texte und ptolemdische Urkunden, ed. T. Larsen, Copenhagen 1942, nos. 1-12
(documents = SB VI, 9422-9425).
II. Letters and Mummy Labels from Roman Egypt, ed. A. Biilow-Jacobsen, Bonn 1981 (PTA 29),
nos. 13-44.
Ill. Subliterary Texts and Byzantine Documents from Egypt, ed. T. Larsen and A.
Bulow-Jacobsen, Bonn 1985 (PTA 36), nos. 45-59.
P.Haw. Hawara, Biahmu and Arsinoe, ed. W.M. Flinders Petrie, London 1889, 16-36. Cf. overview in
SB II, 126-27. As published in APF 5, 1913, 380-397: SB XVIII, 13219-13245.
P.Heid. Ver6ffentlichungen aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung.
I. Die Septuaginta-Papyri, ed. A. Deissmann, Heidelberg 1905.
II. Acta Pauli aus der Heidelberger koptischen Papyrus-Handschrift no. 1, ed. C. Schmidt,
Leipzig 1904.
Ill. Papyri Schott-Reinhardt I, ed. C.H. Becker, Heidelberg 1906 (Greek documents = SB I,
5638-55).
IV. Griechisch literarische Papyri I, Ptolemaische Homerfragmente, ed. G.A. Gerhard,
Heidelberg rorr.
(N.F.) I. Zum Drogenhandel im islamischen Aegypten, ed. A. Dietrich, Heidelberg 1954.
(N.F.) IL. Literarische griechische Texte der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. E. Siegmann,
Heidelberg 1956, nos. 181-209 (continuation of sequence of P.Bad. VI); nos. 210-224
continued by J. Seyfarth, in: APF 16, 1958, 143-68 = SB VI, 9530-9544.
(N.F.) I. Griechische Papyrusurkunden und Ostraka der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, ed. P.
Sattler, Heidelberg 1963, nos. 225-288.
(N.F.) IV. Griechische Texte der Heidelberger Papyrus-Sammlung, ed. B. Kramer and
D. Hagedorn, Heidelberg 1986, nos. 289-342.
(N.F.) V. Vertragliche Regelungen von Arbeiten im spaten griechischsprachlichen Agypten mit
Editionen von Texten der Heidelberger Papyrus-Sammlung, des Istituto Papirologico
‘G.Vitelli’, des Agyptischen Museums zu Kairo und des British Museum, London, ed. A.
Jordens, Heidelberg 1990 (Abh. Heidelberg, Philosophisch-historische Klasse N.F. 6), nos.
343-361.
(N.F.) VI. Ptolemaische Urkunden aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung (P.Heid. V1), ed.
R. Duttenh6fer, Heidelberg 1994 (Abh. Heidelberg, Philosophisch-historische Klasse N.F. 7),
NOS. 362-386.
(N.F.) VU. Fiinfundzwanzig griechische Papyri aus den Sammlungen von Heidelberg, Wien and
Kairo (P.Heid. VII), ed. A. Papathomas, Heidelberg 1996 (Abh. Heidelberg, Phil.hist. KI. N.F.
9), nos. 387-411.
477 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

(N.F.) VII. Dokumentarische Papyri des 2. Jh. v. Chr. aus dem Herakleopolites (P.Heid. VIII),
ed. D. Kaltsas, Heidelberg 2001 (Abh. Heidelberg, Phil-hist. Kl. N.F. 10), nos. 412-421.
P.Hels. Papyri Helsingienses.
I. Ptolemaische Urkunden, ed. J. Frésén, Helsinki 1986, nos. 1-47 (Commentationes
humanarum litterarum 80).
P.Hercul. M. Gigante, Catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi, Naples 1979.
M. Capasso, Primo supplemento al catalogo dei papiri ercolanesi, in: Cronache Ercolanesi 19,
1989, 193 ff.
T. Dorandi, Supplemento ai Supplementi al Catalogo dei Papiri Ercolanesi, in: ZPE 135, 2001,
45 ff.
P.Herm.(Rees) Papyri from Hermopolis and Other Documents of the Byzantine Period, ed. B.R. Rees, London
1964 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 42), nos. 1-85.
P.Herm.Landl. v. P.Landl.
P.Herm. v. P. Herm.(Rees) and Stud.Pal. V.
P.Hernals v. overview in SB Il, 93.
P.Hess. v. P.Giss.Univ.
P.Hib. The Hibeh Papyri, London.
I. ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1906 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 7),
nos. I-171.
Il. ed. E.G. Turner and M.-T. Lenger, 1955 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs
32), nos. 172-284.
P.Holm. Papyrus Graecus Holmiensis. Recepte fiir Silber, Steine und Purpur, ed. O. Lagercrantz, Uppsala
and Leipzig 1913 (Arbeten utgifna med understéd af Vilhelm Ekmans Universitetsfond 13).
P.Hombert La Collection Marcel Hombert.
I. Timbres amphoriques et autres documents écrits acquis en Egypte, ed. G. Nachtergael, Brussels
1978 (Pap.Brux. 15).
II. Nouveaux documents grecs d’Egypte et Addenda au Tome I, ed. G. Nachtergael, Brussels 2003
(Pap.Brux. 32).
P.Horosc. Greek Horoscopes, ed. O. Neugebauer and H.B. van Hoesen, Philadelphia 1959 (Memoirs of the
American Philosophical Society 48).
P.Ibscher v. P.Hamb. II.
P.IFAO Papyrus grecs de l'Institut Francais d’Archéologie Orientale, Cairo (Institut Francais
d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire. Bibliothéque d’Etude).
I. ed. J. Schwartz, 1971 (Bibl.54).
II. ed. G. Wagner, 1971 (Bibl.5 5).
IIL. ed. J. Schwartz and G. Wagner, 1975 (Bibl.56).
P.Innsbruck WPRZ IS 3.6:
P.Isid. v. P.Cair.Isid.
P.Ital. Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri Italiens aus der Zeit 445-700, ed. J.-O. Tjader (Acta
Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae, ser. in 4, XIX 1,2,3).
I. Lund 1955, nos. 1-28.
II. Stockholm 1982, nos. 29-59.
III. Plates. Lund 1954.
Pajac. v. P.Mil.
P.Jand. Papyri Jandanae, cum discipulis ed. C. Kalbfleisch, Leipzig, ab V: Leipzig-Berlin.
I. Voluminum codicumque fragmenta Graeca cum amuleto christiano, ed. E. Schaefer, 1912, nos.
I-7.
II. Epistulae privatae Graecae, ed. L. Eisner, 1913, nos. 8-25.
III. Instrumenta Graeca publica et privata, Teil I, ed. L. Spohr, 1913, nos. 26-51.
IV. Instrumenta Graeca publica et privata, Teil II, ed. G. Spiess, 1914, nos. 52—68b.
V. Literarische Stiicke und Verwandtes, ed. J. Sprey, 1913, nos. 69-90.
VI. Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. G. Rosenberger, 1934, nos. 91-133.
VII. Griechische Verwaltungsurkunden, ed. D. Curschmann, 1934, nos. 134-145.
VII. Griechische Wirtschaftsrechnungen und Verwandtes, ed. J. Hummel, 1938, nos. 146-155.
P.Jand. inv. 653 A Sixth Century Account of Hay, ed. T. Reekmans, Brussels 1962 (Pap.Brux. 1; SB VIII, 9920).
P.Jena Jenaer Papyrus-Urkunden, ed. F. Zucker and F. Schneider, Jena 1926 (SB III, 7165-7168).
P.Jews v. P.Lond. VI.
P.Jernstedt v. WChr. 155.
P.Jormard We baatispe 57.
jp Juristische Papyri, ed. P.M. Meyer, Berlin 1920.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 478

P.Jud.Des. v. P.Mur.
P.Kalbfleisch Papyri graecae Musei Britannici et Musei Beroliensis, ed. C. Kalbfleisch, Rostock 1902.
P.Karanis v. P.Kar.Goodsp.
P.Kar.Goodsp. Papyri from Karanis, ed. E.J. Goodspeed, Chicago 1902 (University of Chicago, Studies in
Classical Philology II, 1-66; SB Beiheft 2, 1961).
P.Kell.G. Greek Paypri from Kellis, Oxford.
I. Greek Papyri from Kellis I, ed. K.A. Worp in Collaboration with J.E.G. Whitehorne and R.W.
Daniel, 1995 (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph 3), nos. 1-9o.
II. Kellis Literary Texts I, ed. I. Gardner, 1996 (Dakhleh Oasis Project: Monograph 4), nos. G
91-94,
C 1-9.
Il. The Kellis Isocrates Codex, ed. K.A. Worp, A. Rijksbaron, 1997 (Dakhleh Oasis Project:
Monograph 5), no. 95.
IV. The Kellis Agricultural Account Book, ed. R.S. Bagnall, 1997 (Dakhleh Oasis Project:
Monograph 7), no. 96.
P.KI.Form. v. Stud.Pal. Ill and VHUI.
P.Koln Kolner Papyri, Opladen — Wiesbaden.
I. ed. B. Kramer and R. Hiibner, 1976 (Pap.Colon.7,1), nos. 1-57.
II. ed. B. Kramer and D. Hagedorn, 1978 (Pap.Colon.7,z), nos. 58-124.
III. ed. B. Kramer, M. Erler, D. Hagedorn, R. Hiibner, 1980 (Pap.Colon.7,3), nos. 125-166.
IV. ed. B. Kramer, C. Romer and D. Hagedorn, 1982 (Pap.Colon.7,4), nos. 167-202.
V. ed. M. Gronewald, K. Maresch, W. Schafer, 1985 (Pap.Colon.7,5), nos. 203-240.
VI. ed. M. Gronewald et al., 1987 (Pap.Colon. 7,6), nos. 241-281.
VII. ed. M. Gronewald and K. Maresch, 1991 (Pap.Colon. 7,7), nos. 282-326.
VIII. ed. M. Gronewald, K. Maresch, C. Rémer, 1997 (Pap.Colon. 7,8), nos. 327-355.
IX. ed. M. Gronewald et al., zoo (Pap.Colon. 7,9), nos. 356-397.
P.Koln Panop. v. P.Panop.
P.Kom.Ischkaw Fragments of Coptic and Greek Papyri from Kom Ischkaw, ed. H. Messiah, Cairo 1983 (Suppl.
aux Ann. Service Ant.de |’Egypte).
P.Kroll Eine ptolemdische K6nigsurkunde, ed. L. Koenen, Wiesbaden 1957 (Klassisch-philologische
Studien 19; SB VI, 9316).
P.Kron. L’archivio di Kronion, ed. D. Foraboschi, Milan 1971 (Collana di testi e documenti per lo studio
dell’antichita 36).
P.Landl. Zwei Landlisten aus dem Hermupolites, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1978
(Stud.Amst. 7).
Pau: Dai Papiri della Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana, Florence.
I. ed. R. Pintaudi, 1976 (Pap.Flor. 1), nos. 1-20.
II. ed. R. Pintaudi, 1977 (Pap.Flor. 2), nos. 21-50.
Ill. ed. R. Pintaudi, 1979 (Pap.Flor. 5), nos. 51-125.
IV. ed. R. Pintaudi, 1983 (Pap.Flor. 12), nos. 126-192.
P.Leeds Museum A Selective Publication and Description of the Greek Papyri in the Leeds City Museum, ed.
S. Strassi (Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, Literary and Historical
Section, XIX.4), Leeds 1983 (SB XVI, 12862, 12958-12978, 13082).
P.Leid. Papyri Graeci Musei Antiquarii Lugduni-Batavi, ed. C. Leemans, Leiden (newly edited in UPZ
except nos. R, V, W, X).
I. 1843, nos. A-U.
II. 1885, nos. V-Z.
P.Leid.Inst. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. XXV.
P.Leid.Reuvens Lettres a M. Letronne sur les papyrus bilingues et grecs par C.J.C. Reuvens, Leiden 1830.
PLeip7z. Die griechischen Papyri der Leipziger Universitats-Bibliothek, ed. K. Wessely, Leipzig 1885
(Verhandlungen der kéniglichen Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 37, 237-275).
Bilere Leitourgia Papyri, ed. N. Lewis, Philadelphia 1963 (Transactions of the American Philosophical
Society N.S. 53, Teil 9; SB VIII, ror92-10208).
P.Lewald v. P.Frankf.
P.Libbey SB Los
P.Libelli v. overview in SB II, r4o.
P.Lille Papyrus grecs (Institut Papyrologique de I’ Université de Lille).
I. in 4 fasc., 1907, 1908, 1923 and 1928 (Vol. I partly repr. in Travaux et mémoires de l’Université
de Lille, hors série, 1929), ed. P. Jouguet, P. Collart, J. Lesquier, M. Xoual, nos. 1-60.
II. Papyrus de Magdola, ed. J. Lesquier, 1912 (repr. in: P.Ent.).
P.Lips. Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig.
I. ed. L. Mitteis, Leipzig 1906, nos. 1-123.
II. ed. R. Duttenh6fer, Munich-Leipzig 2002 (APF, suppl. ro), nos. 124-152.
479 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

P.Lit.Lond. v. P.Lond.Lit.
P.Lit.Palau Rib. Papiros literarios griegos del fondo Palau-Ribes, ed. J. O’Callaghan, Barcelona 1993 (Estudis de
papirologia i filologia biblica 3).
P.Lond. Greek Papyri in the British Museum, London.
I. ed. F.G. Kenyon, 1893, nos. 1-138.
II. ed. F.G. Kenyon, 1898, nos. 139-484.
Ill. ed. F.G. Kenyon and HI. Bell, 1907, nos. 485-1331.
IV. The Aphrodito Papyri, ed. H.I. Bell, with Appendix of Coptic Papyri, ed. W.E. Crum, r9r0,
nos. 1332-1646.
V. ed HI. Bell, 1917, nos. 1647-1911.
VI. Jews and Christians in Egypt. The Jewish Troubles in Alexandria and the Athanasian
Controversy, ed. H.I. Bell, 1924, nos. 1912-1929 (subsequently counted as Vol. VI).
VII. The Zenon Archive, ed. T.C. Skeat, 1974, nos. 1930-2193.
P.Lond.Lit. Catalogue of the Literary Papyri in the British Museum, ed. H.J.M. Milne, London 1927.
P.Louvre v. UPZ.
P.Louvre Griechische Papyri aus Soknopaiu Nesos (P. Louvre I), ed. A. Jordens, with contributions from
K.-T. Zauzich, Bonn 1998 (PTA 43), nos. 1-92.
Pap.Lugd.Bat. Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava, Leiden.
I. The Warren Papyri, ed. M. David, B.A. van Groningen and J.C. van Oven, 1941.
II. Einige Wiener Papyri (P. Vindob.Boswinkel), ed. E. Boswinkel, 1942.
Ill. Some Oxford Papyri, ed. E.P. Wegener (A/B), 1942/8.
IV. De Herodoti reliquiis in papyris et membranis aegyptiis servatis, ed. AJH.R.E. Paap, 1948.
V. Recherches sur le recensement dans l’Egypte romaine (P.Bruxelles inv. E.7616), ed. M.
Hombert and Cl. Préaux, 1952 (repr. as P.Brux. I 1-18).
VI. A Family Archive from Tebtunis, ed. B.A. van Groningen, 1950.
X. Aeschylus Dictyulci, ed. M. Werre-de-Haas, 1961.
XI. Einige Wiener Papyri (P.Vindob. Sijpesteijn), ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, 1963.
XIII. Papyri selectae (P.L.Bat. XIII), ed. E. Boswinkel, P.W. Pestman and P.J. Sijpesteijn, 1965.
XVI. The Wisconsin Papyri I (P.Wisc. I), ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, 1967, nos. 1-37.
XVII. Antidoron Martino David oblatum. Miscellanea papyrologica, ed. E. Boswinkel, B.A. van
Groningen, P.W. Pestman, 1968 (Greek texts = SB X, 10281-10287).
XVIII. The Xenophon Papyri (Anabasis, Cyropaedia, Cynegeticus, De Vectigalibus), ed.
A.H.R.E. Paap, 1970.
XIX. Textes grecs, démotiques et bilingues, ed. E. Boswinkel and P.W. Pestman, 1978.
XX. Greek and Demotic Texts from the Zenon Archive, ed. P.W. Pestman, 1980.
XXI. A Guide to the Zenon Archive (2 vols.), ed. P.W. Pestman, 1981.
XXII. Les archives privées de Dionysios, fils de Kephalas, ed. E. Boswinkel and P.W. Pestman,
1982.
XXV. Papyri, Ostraka, Parchments and Waxed Tablets in the Leiden Papyrological Institute, ed.
F.A.J. Hoogendijk and P. van Minnen, 1991.
XXVI. Ostraka varia — Tax Receipts and Legal Documents on Demotic, Greek, and
Greek-Demotic Ostraka, Chiefly of the Early Ptolemaic Period, from Various Collections, ed.
S.P. Vleeming, 1994.
P.Lund Aus der Papyrussammlung der Universitatsbibliothek in Lund, published in:
Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund; Arsberattelse.
I. Literarische Fragmente, ed. A. Wifstrand, 1934-1935, 53-65.
Ii. Griechische Privatbriefe, ed. A. Wifstrand, 1936-1937,161-172 (SB V, 8088-8092).
Ill. Kultische Texte, ed. K. Hanell, 1937-1938, 119-142.(SB, V 8741-8750, VI 9332-9339).
IV. Bakchiastexte und andere Papyri, ed. K. Knudtzon 1945-1946, 63-78 (SB VI, 9333, 9338,
9340-9350, without no. 12).
V. Zwei astronomische Texte, ed. E.J. Knudtzon and O. Neugebauer, 1946-1947, 77-88.
Indices to Teil I-IV by E.J. Knudtzon, 1946-1947, 89-110.
VI. Vermischte Texte, ed. E.J. Knudtzon, 1951-1952, p.119-137 (SB VI, 9351-9359).
P.Magd. v. P.Lille II.
P.Magirus SB I, 5317-5340.
P.Marm. Il papiro vaticano greco II, ed. M. Norsa and G. Vitelli, Vatican City 1931 (Biblioteca Vaticana.
Studi e Testi 53).
P.Mart. The Acts of the Pagan Martyrs (Acta Alexandrinorum), ed. H.A. Musurillo, Oxford 1954.
P.Masada Masada II. The Yigael Yadin Excavations 1963-1965. Final Reports: The Latin and Greek
Documents, ed. H.M. Cotton and J. Geiger, with a Contribution by J.D. Thomas, Jerusalem
1989, nos. 721-738: Latin texts; 739-747: Greek texts; 748-749: bilingual texts; 750-794:
ostraka).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 480

P.Maspero v. P.Cair.Masp.
P.Matrit. Dieci Papyri Matritenses, ed. $. Daris, Madrid 1990 (Cuadernos de la Fundacion Pastor, 36).
MChr. L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundziige und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, U. Band,
Juristischer Teil, II. Halfte, Chrestomathie, Leipzig-Berlin 1912. v. also WChr.
P.Med. v. P.Mil.
P.Medinet Madi v. O.Medinet Madi.
P.Mert. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Collection of Wilfred Merton.
I. ed. HI. Bell and C.H. Roberts, London 1948, nos. 1-50.
II. ed. B.R. Rees, H.1. Bell, J.W.B. Barns, Dublin 1959, nos. 51-100.
Ill. ed. J.D. Thomas, London 1967 (Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies, Suppl. Vol. 18),
nos. 101-128. nos. 129-131 ed. J.D. Thomas, in: JEA 56 (1970), 172-78 (SB XII,
10886-10888). nos. 132-136 ed. J.D. Thomas, in: JEA 68 (1982) 283-89 (SB XVI,
12470-12472).
P.Meyer Griechische Texte aus Aegypten. I: Papyri des Neutestamentlichen Seminars der Universitat
Berlin; Il: Ostraka der Sammlung Deissmann, ed. P.M. Meyer, Berlin 1916, papyri nos. 1-45,
ostraka nos. 1-92.
P.Mich. Michigan Papyri.
I. Zenon Papyri, ed. C.C. Edgar, Ann Arbor 1931 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 24), nos. 1-120.
II. Papyri from Tebtynis, Part I, ed. A.E.R. Boak, Ann Arbor 1933 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 28), nos.
121-128 (nos. 129-130, A Papyrus Codex of the Shepherd of Hermas, ed. C. Bonner, Ann
Arbor 1934. UMS, Hum. Ser. 22).
III. Miscellaneous Papyri, ed. J.G. Winter et al., Ann Arbor 1936 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 40), nos.
131-221 (no. 222: A Third Century Codex of the Epistles of Paul, ed. H.A. Sanders, Ann
Arbor 1935. UMS, Hum.Ser. 38, nos. 167 and 168 y. Vol. VII).
IV. Pt. I, Tax Rolls from Karanis, ed. H.C. Youtie, Ann Arbor, 1936 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 42), nos.
223-225.
IV. Pt. Il, Texts nos. 357-363 and Indexes, ed. H.C. Youtie and O.M. Pearl, Ann Arbor 1939
(UMS, Hum. Ser. 43). v. also P.Cair.Mich.
V. Papyri from Tebtynis, Part II, ed. EM. Husselman, A.E.R. Boak and W.F. Edgerton, Ann
Arbor 1944 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 29), nos. 226-356.
VI. Papyri and Ostraca from Karanis, ed. H.C. Youtie and O.M. Pearl, Ann Arbor 1944 (UMS,
Hum.Ser. 47), nos. 364-428. Ostraca nos. 700-971 (nos. 1-699 v. O.Mich.).
VII. Latin Papyri, ed. H.A. Sanders with Contributions by J.E. Dunlap, Ann Arbor 1947 (UMS,
Hum.Ser. 48), nos. 167-168, 429-463.
VIII. Papyri and Ostraca from Karanis, Second Series, ed. H.C. Youtie and J.G. Winter, Ann
Arbor 1951 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 50), nos. 464-521; Ostraca nos. 972-1111.
IX. Papyri from Karanis, Third Series, ed. E.M. Husselman, Cleveland 1971 (American
Philological Association Monograph 29), nos. 522-576.
X. Documentary Papyri from the Michigan Collection, ed. G.M. Browne, Toronto 1970
(Am.Stud.Pap. 6), nos. 577-602.
XI. Papyri from the Michigan Collection, ed. J.C. Shelton, Toronto 1971 (Am.Stud.Pap. 9), nos.
603-625.
XII. Michigan Papyri XII, ed. G.M. Browne, Toronto 1975 (Am.Stud.Pap. 14), nos. 626-658.
XIII. The Aphrodite Papyri in the University of Michigan Papyrus Collection, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn,
Zutphen 1977 (Stud.Amst. 10), nos. 659-674.
XIV. Michigan Papyri XIV, ed. V.P. McCarren, Chico 1980 (Am.Stud.Pap. 22), nos. 675-684.
XV. Michigan Papyri XV, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, Zutphen 1982 (Stud.Amst. 19), nos. 685-756.
XVI. Michigan Papyri XVI, A Greek Love Charm from Egypt (P.Mich. 757). Edition and
Commentary by D.G. Martinez, Atlanta 1991 (Am.Stud.Pap. 30), no. 757.
XVIL. Michigan Papyri XVII, The Michigan Medical Codex (P.Mich. 758 = P. Mich. inv. 21), ed.
L-C, Youtie, Atlanta 1996 (Am.Stud.Pap. 35), no. 758.
XVIII. Michigan Koenen. Michigan Texts Published in Honor of Ludwig Koenen, ed. C. Romer
and T. Gagos, Amsterdam 1996 (Stud.Amst. 36).
XIX. P. Michigan XIX, Baptized for Our Sakes: A Leather Trisagion from Egypt (P. Mich 799),
ed. D.G. Martinez, Stuttgart — Leipzig 1999 (Beitrage zur Altertumskunde 120).
P.Mich.Browne v. P.Mich. X.
P.Mich.Koenen v. P.Mich. XVIII.
P.Mich. Michael A Critical Edition of Select Michigan Papyri, ed. E.M. Michael, Thesis, Michigan 1966 (SB XII,
ILILO3—-I1130).
P.Mich.Shelton v. P.Mich. XI.
P.Mich.Sokn.Nes. SB V, 7818-32.
P.Mich.Zen. v. P.Mich. I.
481 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

P.Michael. Papyri Michaelidae, Being a Catalogue of Greek and Latin Papyri, Tablets and Ostraca in the
Library of Mr. G.A. Michailidis of Cairo, ed. D.S. Crawford, Aberdeen 1955.
P.Mil. Papiri Milanesi. I, fasc. I, ed. A. Calderini, Milan 1928. 2nd ed., ed. S. Daris 1967 (Pubblicazioni
dell’Universita Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Contributi, Serie Terza, Pubblicazioni di Aegyptus 1),
nos. I-12.
II. ed. S. Daris, Milan 1966 (Pubbl. 2), nos. 13-87.
P.Mil.Primi v. P.Mil. Vogl.
P.Mil. Vogl. I. Papiri della R. Universita di Milano, ed. A. Vogliano, Milan 1937, nos. 1-28 (nos. 23-28 = SB
Beiheft 2, 1961).
Il. Papiri della Universita degli Studi di Milano, ed. V. Arangio-Ruiz et al., Milan 1961, nos.
29-110.
Ill. Milan 1965, nos. 111-203.
IV. Milan 1967, nos. 204-257.
VI. Milan 1977, nos. 258-300.
VII. La contabilita di un’ azienda agricola nel II sec. d.C., ed. D. Foraboschi, Milan 1981, nos.
301-308.
VIII. Posidippo di Pella. Epigrammi — Immagini, ed. G. Bastianini, Cl. Gallazzi, Milan 2001, no.
309.
P.Milit. yv. P.Rom.Mil.Rec.
P.Mimaut v. PGM 13.
P.Minutoli v. UPZ I 181.
P.Mitt.PER, v. MPER.
P.Mitt.Rain.,
P.Mitteilungen
Wien
P.Moller v. P.Berl.Moller
P.Mon. Byzantinische Papyri in der Koniglichen Hof- und Staatsbibliothek zu Miinchen I, ed. A.
Heisenberg and L. Wenger, Leipzig-Berlin 1914, nos. 1-18 (Ver6ffentlichungen aus der
Papyrussammlung der Koniglichen Hof- und Staatsbibliothek zu Miinchen.
I. 2nd expanded ed., ed. D. Hagedorn, Stuttgart 1986.
II. Die Papyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek Miinchen, Griechische Papyri, Vol. If (nos.
19-44): Papiri letterari greci, ed. A. Carlini, Stuttgart 1986.
III. Die Papyri der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek Miinchen, Griechische Papyri, Vol. III (nos.
45-154): Griechische Urkundenpapyri, Teil 1, ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn, R. Hubner and
J.C. Shelton, Stuttgart 1986.
P.Mon.Epiph. VePBps
MPER Mitteilungen aus der Sammlung der Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, ed. J. Karabacek, Vienna I, 1887.
II-III, 1887. IV, 1888. V, 1892. VI, 1897.
MPER N.S. Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Nationalbibliothek in Wien, Neue Serie.
I. Griechische literarische Papyri I, ed. H. Gerstinger, H. Oellacher, K. Vogel, Vienna 1932.
III. Griechische literarische Papyri II, ed. H. Oellacher, with an index to parts I and II by
H. Gerstinger and P. Sanz, Vienna 1939.
IV. Griechische literarische Papyri christlichen Inhalts I (Biblica, Vaterschriften und
Verwandtes), ed. P. Sanz, Vienna 1946.
XIII. Medizinische Rezepte und Verwandtes, ed. H. Harrauer and P.J. Sijpesteijn, Vienna 1981.
XV. Neue Texte aus dem antiken Unterricht, ed. H. Harrauer and P.J. Sijpesteijn, I (texts), II
(plates), Vienna 1985.
XVII. Griechische literarische Papyri christlichen Inhalts II, ed. K. Treu and J. Diethart, I (texts),
II (plates), Vienna 1993.
P.Minch. v. P.Mon.
P.Mur. Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan, Oxford. I, 195 5;1V, 1965; V, 1968 and VI, 1977: no
Greek texts.
II. (with separate volume of plates) Les grottes de Murabba.at, ed. P. Benoit, J.T. Milik, R. de
Vaux, 1961 (nos. 89-91, 94, 114-117 = SB X, 10300-10307).
Ill. Les petites grottes de Qumran, ed. M. Baillet, J.T. Milik, R. de Vaux, 1962.
P.Musurillo v. P.Mart.
P.Nag.Hamm. Nag Hammadi Codices. Greek and Coptic Papyri from the Cartonnage of the Covers, ed. J.W.B.
Barns, G.M. Browne, J.C. Shelton, Leiden 1981 (Nag Hammadi Studies 16).
P.Nahal Hever Aramaic, Hebrew and Greek Documentary Texts from Nahal Hever and Other Sites, with an
Appendix Containing Alleged Qumran Texts (The Seiyal Collection 2), ed. H.M. Cotton and A.
Yardeni, Oxford 1997 (Discoveries in the Judean Desert 27).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 482

P.Naqlun Deir El-Naqlun: The Greek Papyri (I), ed. T. Derda, Warsaw 1995 (Studia Antiqua), nos. 1-14.
P.Nepheros Das Archiv des Nepheros und verwandte Texte, ed. B. Kramer and J.C. Shelton with two Coptic
articles by G.M. Browne, Mainz 1987 (Aegyptiaca Treverensia 4).
P.Ness. Excavations at Nessana.
I. Introductory Volume (259-62: P. Mayerson, survey of the agricultural papyri), ed. H.D. Colt,
London 1962.
II. Literary Papyri, ed. L. Casson and E.L. Hettich, Princeton 1950, nos. 1-13.
Ill. Non-Literary Papyri, ed. C.J. Kraemer Jr, Princeton 1958, nos. 14-195.
P.Neutest v. P.Meyer.
P.NYU Greek Papyri in the Collection of New York University.
I. Fourth Century Documents from Karanis, ed. N. Lewis, Leiden 1967 (New York University,
Department of Classics, Monographs on Mediterranean Antiquity 1), nos. 1-25.
P.Oasis Les Oasis d’Egypte a l’epoque grecque, romaine et byzantine d’aprés les documents grecs par
G. Wagner (Bibl. d’études 100), Cairo 1987 (SB XX, 14732-14945).
P.Odissea Papiri dell’Odissea, Seminario papirologico 1977/78, ed. M. Manfredi, Florence 1979.
P.Oslo Papyri Osloenses. Oslo.
I. Magical Papyri, ed. S. Eitrem, 1925, nos. 1-6.
II. ed. S. Eitrem and L. Amundsen, 1931, nos. 7-64.
Ill. ed. S. Eitrem and L, Amundsen, 1936, nos. 65-200.
P.Oxf. P.Lugd.Bat. 3 A/B.
P.Oxy. The Oxyrhynchus Papyri (now published by the Egypt Exploration Society in Graeco-Roman
Memoirs, London; formerly by the Egypt Exploration Fund, Graeco-Roman Branch; ( ) denote
nos. in the series).
i. nos. 1-207, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1898. (1).
II. nos. 208-400, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1899. (2).
Ill. nos. 401-653, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1903. (5).
IV. nos. 654-839, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1904. (6).
V. nos. 840-844, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1908. (8).
VI. nos. 845-1006, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1908. (9).
VII. nos. 1007-1072, ed. A. S. Hunt, rg1o. (ro).
VIII. nos. 1073-1165, ed. A.S. Hunt, ror. (11).
IX. nos. 1166-1223, ed. A.S. Hunt, 1912. (12).
X. nos. 1224-1350, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1914. (13).
XI. nos. 13 51-1404, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, rors. (14).
XII. nos. 1405-1593, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1916. (15).
XIE. nos. 1594-1625, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, r9r19. (16).
XIV. nos. 1626-1777, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1920. (17).
XV. nos. 1778-1828, ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, 1922. (18).
XVI. nos. 1829-2063, ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt and H.I. Bell, 1924. (19); no. 2064 in: Two
Theocritus Papyri, ed. A.S. Hunt and J. Johnson, London 1930. (22).
XVIL. nos. 2065-2156, ed. A.S. Hunt 1927. (20).
XVIII. nos. 2157-2207, ed. E. Lobel, C.H. Roberts, E.P. Wegener, 1941. (26).
XIX. nos. 2208-2244, ed. E. Lobel, E.P. Wegener, C.H. Roberts, H.I. Bell, 1948. (27).
XX. nos. 2245-2287, ed. E. Lobel, E.P. Wegener, C.H. Roberts, 1952. (29).
XXI. nos. 2288-2308, ed. E. Lobel, 1951. (30).
XXIL. nos. 2309-23 53, ed. E. Lobel and C.H. Roberts, 1954. (31).
XXIII. nos. 23 54-2382, ed. E. Lobel, 1956. (34).
XXIV. nos. 2383-2425, ed. E. Lobel, C.H. Roberts, E.G. Turner and J.W.B. Barns, 1957. (35).
XXV. nos. 2426-2437, ed. E. Lobel and E.G. Turner, 1959. (36).
XXVI. nos. 2438-2451, ed. E. Lobel, r96r. (38).
XXVII. nos. 2452-2480, ed. E.G. Turner, J.R. Rea, L. Koenen and J.M.F. Pomar, 1962. (39).
XXVIII. nos. 2481-2505, ed. E. Lobel, 1962. (40).
XXIX. nos. 2506, ed. D. Page, 1963. (41).
XXX. nos. 2507-2530, ed. E. Lobel, 1964. (44).
XXXI. nos. 2531-2616, ed. J.W.B. Barns, P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea, E.G. Turner, 1966. (45).
XXXII. nos. 2617-2653, ed. E. Lobel, 1967. (46).
XXXII. nos. 2654-2682, ed. J.P. Parsons, J.R. Rea, E.G. Turner, 1968. (48).
XXXIV. nos. 2683-2732, ed. L. Ingrams, P. Kingston, P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea, 1968. (49).
XXXV. nos. 2733-2744, ed. E. Lobel, 1968. (50).
XXXVI. nos. 2745-2800, ed. R.A. Coles, D. Foraboschi, A.H. Soliman el-Mosallamy, J.R. Rea,
U. Schlag et al., 1970. (51).
XXXVII. nos. 2801-2823, ed. E. Lobel, 1971. (53).
XXXVI. nos. 2824-2877, ed. G.M. Browne, J.D. Thomas, E.G. Turner, M.E. Weinstein et al.,
1971. (54).
483 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

XXXIX. nos. 2878-2891, ed. E. Lobel, 1972. (55).

XL. nos. 2892-2942, ed. J.R. Rea, 1972. (56).
XLI. nos. 2943-2998, ed. G.M. Browne, R.A. Coles, J.R. Rea, J.C. Shelton, E.G. Turner et al.,
1972. (57).
XLII. nos. 2999-3087, ed. P.J. Parsons, 1974. (58).
XLII. nos. 3088-3150, ed. J.R. Rea et al., 1975. (60).
XLIV. nos. 3151-3208, ed. A.K. Bowman, M.W. Haslam, J.C. Shelton, J.D. Thomas, 1976.
(62).
XLV. nos. 3209-3266, ed. A.K. Bowman, M.W. Haslam, S.A. Stephens, M.L. West et al., 1977.
(63).
XLVI. nos. 3267-3315, ed. J.R. Rea, 1978. (65).
XLVI. nos. 33 16-3367, ed. R.A. Coles and W.M. Haslam, 1980. (66).
XLVIIL. nos. 3368-3430, ed. M. Chambers, W.E.H. Cockle, J.C. Shelton, E.G. Turner, 1981.
(67).
XLIX. nos. 3431-3521, ed. A. Bilow-Jacobsen and J.E.G. Whitehorne, 1982. (69).
L. nos. 3522-3600, ed. A.K. Bowman et al., 1983. (70).
LI. nos. 3601 —3646, ed. J.R. Rea, 1984. (71).
LII. nos. 3647-3694, ed. H.M. Cockle, 1984. (72).
LUI. nos. 3695-3721, ed. M.W. Haslam, 1986. (73).
LIV. nos. 3722-3776, ed. R.A. Coles, H. Maehler, P.J. Parsons, 1987. (74).
LV. nos. 3777-3821, ed. J. Rea, 1988. (75).
LVI. nos. 3822-3875, ed. M.G. Sirivianou, H.C. Ginther, P.J. Parsons, P. Schubert et al., 1989.
(76).
LVIL. nos. 3876-3914, ed. M.W. Haslam, H. el-Maghrabi, J.D. Thomas, 1990. (77).
LVIII. nos. 3915-3962, ed. J.R. Rea. 1991. (78).
LIX. nos. 3963-4008, ed. E.W. Handley, H.G. Ioannidou, P.J. Parsons, J.E.G. Whitehorne,
1992. (79).
LX. nos. 4009-4092, ed. R.A. Coles, M.W. Haslam, P.J. Parsons, 1994. (80).
LXI. nos. 4093-4300, ed. T. Gagos, M.W. Haslam, N. Lewis, 1995. (81).

nos. 4133-4300a: Astronomical Papyri from Oxyrhynchos, ed. A. Jones, Philadelphia 1999
(Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, 233).
LXII. nos. 4301-43 51, ed. J.C. Shelton, J.E.G. Whitehorne, 1995. (82).
LXIII. nos. 4352-4400, ed. J.R. Rea, 1996. (83).
LXIV. nos. 4401-4441, ed. E.W. Handley, U. Wartenberg et al., 1997. (84).
LXV. nos. 4442-4493, ed. M.W. Haslam, A. Jones, F. Maltomini, M.L. West et al., 1998. (85).
LXVL. nos. 4494-4544, ed. N. Gonis et al., 1999. (86).
LXVII. nos. 4545-4638, ed. R.A. Coles et al., 2001. (87).

nos. 4630-4638: Nine Homeric Papyri from Oxyrhynchos, ed. J. Spooner, Florence 2002.
(Studi e testi di papirologia N.S. 19).
P.Oxy.Elmaghrabi An Edition of Unpublished Greek Papyrus Documents from Roman Egypt, ed. H.M.A.
Elmaghrabi, doctoral thesis, Durham 1982 (printed only in P.Oxy. LVII).
P.Oxy.Hels. Fifty Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ed. H. Zilliacus, J. Frosén, P. Hohti, J. Kaimio, M. Kaimio, Helsinki
1979 (Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 63).
P.Oxy. 984 The Census Register P.Oxy. 984: The Reverse of Pindar’s Paeans, ed. R.S. Bagnall, B.W. Frier,
I.C. Rutherford, Brussels 1997 (Pap.Brux. 29).
P.Palau Rib. Papiri documentari greci del fondo Palau-Ribes, ed. S. Daris, Barcelona 1995 (Estudis de
papirologia i filologia biblica 4).
P.Panop. Urkunden aus Panopolis, ed. L.C. Youtie, D. Hagedorn, H.C. Youtie, Bonn 1980, nos, 1-31
(repr. from: ZPE 7, 1971, 1-40; 8, 1971, 207-34 and 10, 1973, 101-70 = SB XII, 10968-10981,
10992-10996, 11213-11224).
P.Panop.Beatty Papyri from Panopolis in the Chester Beatty Library Dublin, ed. T.C. Skeat, Dublin 1964
(Chester Beatty Monographs 1).
P.Panop.Borkowski v. P.Berl.Bork.
P.Papyrus Roll v. P.Princ.Roll.
P.Paris Notices et textes des papyrus du Musée du Louvre et de la Bibliotheque Imperiale (Notices et
extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothéque Impériale et autres Bibliothéques 18.2), ed. J.A.
Letronne, W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger, Paris 1865 (partial repr. in: UPZ and O.Wilck).
P.Passalacqua v UPZAlier 50%
P.Petaus Das Archiv des Petaus, ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn, L.C. Youtie and H.C. Youtie, Opladen,
1969 (Pap.Colon. 4).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 484

P.Petra The Petra Papyri I, ed. J. Frosén, A. Arjava, M. Lehtinen, Amman 2002 (American Center of
Oriental Research Publ. 4), nos. 1-16.
P.Petersb. P.Ross.Georg. (I 22; Ill 26; V 5, 19, 56).
P.Petr. The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Dublin (Royal Irish Academy, Cunningham Memoirs).
I. ed. J.P. Mahaffy, 1891 (Memoirs VIII), Part II: Plates.
If. ed. J.P. Mahaffy, 1893 (Memoirs IX), plates.
Ill. ed. J.P. Mahaffy and J.G. Smyly, 1905 (Memoirs XI), plates.
P.Petr.* The Petrie Papyri. Second Edition (P.Petrie’).
I. The Wills, ed. W. Clarysse, Brussels 1991 (Collectanea Hellenistica 2).
P.Pher. Eine Steuerliste aus Pheretnuis (P.Pher.), ed. P.J.Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, Amsterdam 1993
(Stud.Amst. 33).
P.Phil. Papyrus de Philadelphie, ed. J. Scherer, Cairo 1947 (Publ.Soc.Fouad. 7).
P.Phrur.Diosk. Das Archiv des Phrurarchen Dioskurides (154-145 BC?) (P.Phrur. Diosk.), ed. J.S. Cowey, K.
Maresch and C. Barnes, Paderborn 2003 (Pap.Colon. 30).
P.Polit.Iud. Urkunden des Politeuma der Juden von Herakleopolis (14 4/3—13 3/2 BC; P.Polit.Iud.), ed. J.M.S.
Cowey and K. Maresch, Wiesbaden 2001 (Pap.Colon. 29).
PPG Ein frihbyzantinisches Szenario fiir die Amtswechslung in der Sitonie. Die griechischen Papyri
aus Pommersfelden (PPG) mit einem Anhang iiber: die Pommersfeldener Digestenfragmente und
die Uberlieferungsgeschichte der Digesten, ed. A.J.B. Sirks, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp, Munich
1996 (Minchener Beitrage zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte 86).
PPrage Papyri graecae Wessely Pragenses.
I. ed. R. Pintaudi, R. Dostalova and L. Vidman, 1988 (Pap.Flor. 16), nos. 1-117.
II. ed. R. Pintaudi, R. Dostalova and L. Vidman, Florence 1995 (Pap.Flor. 26), nos. 118-205.
P.Prag. (Varcl) Papyri Wessely Pragenses, ed. L.Varcl, in: Listy Filologické.
I. LF 70 (1946) 273-86 (SB VI, 9052-9064).
Il. LF 71 (1947) 177-85 (SB VI, 9072-9083).
Theadelphia Papyri:
nos. 1-3, LF (Eunomia Suppl.) 80 (1957) 16-31 and 56-80 (SB VI, 9406-9408).
nos. 4-8, LF (Eunomia) 81 (1958) 6-27 (SB VI, 9409).
nos. 9-10, LF (Eunomia) 81 (1958) 69-77 (SB VI, 9409).
nos. 11-17, LF (Eunomia) 82 (1959) 3-18 (SB VI, 9410).
nos. 18-21, LF (Eunomia) 82 (1959) 81-86 (SB VI, 9411-9414).
nos. 22-33, LF (Eunomia) 83 (1960) 16-25 (SB VI, 9415).
nos. 34-39, LF (Eunomia) 83 (1960) 50-55 (SB VI, 9415).
nos. 40-53, LF (Eunomia) 84 (1961) 37-46 (SB VI, 9415).
P.Preis. v. P.Cair.Preis.
P.Primi v. P.Mil. Vogl. I.
P Prine: Papyri in the Princeton University Collections.
I. ed. A.C. Johnson and H.B. van Hoesen, Baltimore 1931 (The Johns Hopkins University Studies
in Archaeology ro), nos. 1-14.
Il. ed. E.H. Kase Jr., Princeton 1936 (Princeton University Studies in Papyrology r), nos. 15-107.
Ill. ed. A.C. Johnson and S.P. Goodrich, Princeton 1942 (Princeton University Studies in
Papyrology 4), nos. 108-191.
P.Princ.Roll A Papyrus Roll in the Princeton Collection. ed. E.H. Kase Jr., Baltimore 1933 (SB V, 7621; new
ed. R.S. Bagnall and K.A. Worp in: Archiv 30, 1984, 53-82).
P.Princ.Scheide The John H. Scheide Biblical Papyri: Ezekiel, ed. A.C. Johnson, H.S. Gehman and E.H. Kase Jr.,
Princeton 1938 (Princeton University Studies in Papyrology 3).
P.Rainer Cent. Festschrift zum 1oojahrigen Bestehen der Papyrussammlung der Osterreichischen
Nationalbibliothek Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, Vienna 1983. Text volume; Plate volume.
P.Rain.Unterricht v. MPER N.S. 15.
P.Real.Ist. Veneto v. P.Flor. III 280, 283, 286.
P.Rein. I. Papyrus grecs et demotiques recueillis en Egypte, ed. T. Reinach, W. Spiegelberg and S. de Ricci 3

Paris 1905, nos. 1-58.

IL. Les Papyrus Théodore Reinach, ed. P. Collart, Cairo 1940 (BIFAO 39), nos. 59-143.
P.Rend.Harr. Vebebdarr
P.Rev.Laws Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, ed. B.P. Grenfell, Oxford 1896.
New ed.: J. Bingen in: SB suppl. 1, 1952.
PRG v. P.Ross.Georg.
P.Rom.Mil.Rec. Roman Military Records on Papyrus, ed. R.O. Fink, Cleveland 1971 (Phil. Monographs of the
American Philological Association 26).
485 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

P.Ross.Georg. Papyri russischer und georgischer Sammlungen, Tiflis.

I. Literarische Texte, ed. G. Zereteli, 1925.
II. Ptolemaische und frithromische Texte, ed. O. Kriiger, 1929.
III. Spatromische und byzantinische Texte, ed. G. Zereteli and P. Jernstedt, 1930.
IV. Die Kome-Aphrodito Papyri der Sammlung Lichacov, ed. P. Jernstedt, 1927.
V. Varia, ed. G. Zereteli and P. Jernstedt, 1935.
PRUM v. P.Mil. Vogl. I.
P.Ryl. Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester, Manchester.
I. Literary Texts, ed. A.S. Hunt, r91r1, nos. 1-61.
II. Documents of the Ptolemaic and Roman Periods, ed. J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin and
A.S. Hunt, 1915, nos. 62-456.
III. Theological and Literary Texts, ed. C.H. Roberts, 1938, nos. 457-551.
IV. Documents of the Ptolemaic, Roman and Byzantine Periods, ed. C.H. Roberts and
E.G. Turner, 1952, nos. 552-717.
PSAA V.PSAG
PSA Papyri Societatis Archaeologicae Atheniensis, ed. G.A. Petropoulos, Athens 1929 (Pragmateiai
tes Akademias Athenon 10).
P.Sachini, v. UPZ Il, r58a.
P.Sakkinis,
P.Sakkakinis
P.Sakaon vy. P.Aur.Sakaon.
P.Saltp. v. UPZ II, 188.
P.Sarap. Les Archives de Sarapion et de ses fils: une exploration agricole aux environs d’Hermoupolis
Magna (de 90 a 133 p.C.), ed. J. Schwartz, Cairo 1961 (Institut Francais d’Archéologie
Orientale. Bibliothéque d’Etude 29).
P.Sarga Wadi Sarga, Coptic and Greek Texts, ed. W.E. Crum and HI. Bell, Copenhagen 1922 (Coptica 3;
SB XVIII, 13370-13562).
SB Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Aegypten. Begonnen von F. Preisigke, fortgefiihrt von F.
Bilabel and E. KiefSling, ed. H.-A. Rupprecht.
I. StrafSburg and Berlin 1913-1915, nos. I-6000.
II. Berlin and Leipzig 1918-1922, Index to I.
Ill. Berlin and Leipzig 1926-1927, nos. 6001-7269.
IV. Heidelberg 1931, nos. 7270-7514.
V. Heidelberg and Wiesbaden 1934-1955, nos. 7515-8963.
VI. Wiesbaden 1958-1963, nos. 8964-9641.
VII. Wiesbaden 1964, Index to VI.
VIII. Wiesbaden 1965-1967, nos. 9642-10208.
IX. Wiesbaden 1969, Index to VIII.
X. Wiesbaden 1969-1971, nos. 10209-10763.
XI. Wiesbaden 1973, Index to X.
XII. Wiesbaden 1976-1977, nos. 10764-11263.
XIII. Wiesbaden 1979, Index to XII.
XIV. Wiesbaden 1981-1983, nos. 11264 —12219.
XV. Wiesbaden 1994, Index to XIV.
XVI. Wiesbaden 1985-1988, nos. 12220-13084.
XVII. Wiesbaden 1995, Index to XVI.
XVIII. Wiesbaden 1993, nos. 13085-14068.
XIX. Wiesbaden 1994-2001, Index to XVIII.
XX. Wiesbaden 1997, nos. 14069-15202.
XXI 1, Wiesbaden 1998, Index Part 1 to XX.
XXII. Wiesbaden 2001, nos. 15203-15874.
XXI 2. Wiesbaden 2002, Index Part 2 to XX.
XXIII. Wiesbaden 2002, Index to XXII.
XXIV. Wiesbaden 2003. nos. 15875-16340.
Supplements from P.Rev.Laws (suppl.1), P.Kar.Goodsp. and P.Mil.Vogl I (suppl. z).
P.Schmidt v. P.Berl.Schmidt.
P.Schott-Reinh. v. P.Heid. III.
P.Schow Charta Papyracea graece scripta Musei Borgiani Velitris (Charta Borgiana), ed. N. Schow, Rome
1788 (SBI, 5124).
P.Schub. Griechische literarische Papyri, ed. W. Schubart, Berlin 1950 (Berichte uber die Verhandlungen
der Sachsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Leipzig, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 97, no.
5).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 486

P.Select. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. XIII.

Shorthand Greek Shorthand Manuals, ed. H.I.M. Milne, London 1934 (Egypt Exploration Society,
Manuals Graeco-Roman Memoirs 24).
PSI Papiri greci e latini (Pubblicazioni della Societa Italiana per la ricerca dei papiri greci e latini in
Egitto), Florence.
I. 1912, nos. 1-112.
Il. 1913, nos. 113-156.
Ill. r914, nos. 157-279.
IV. 1917, nos. 280-445.
V. 1917, nos. 446-550.
VI. 1920, nos. 5 51-730.
VII. 1925, nos. 731-870.
VIII. 1927, nos. 871-1000.
IX. 1929, nos. Loor-1096.
X. 1932, nos. 1097-1181.
XI. 1935, nos. 1182-1222.
XII. fasc. I, ed. M. Norsa; fasc. II, ed. V. Bartoletti, 1943-1951, nos. 1223-1295.
XIII. ed. M. Norsa and V. Bartoletti, 1949-1953, nos. 1296-1370.
XIV. ed. V. Bartoletti, 1957, nos. 1371-1452.
XV. fasc. I., ed. V. Bartoletti and M. Manfredi, 1979, nos. 1453-1468. V. also Dai Papiri della
Societa Italiana, Estratto dal Vol. XV dei P.S.I., ed. M. Manfredi, Florence, 1966 (nos.
1478-79, 1484, 1489, 1508, 1513-14, 1522, 1526, 1532, 1536-38, 1540, 1546, 1557,
1562, 1564-66, 1569).
Also:
PSI XV 1528 = SB XII, 11046.
PSLXY 1531 =SB sll 11047.
PSI XV 1543 =SB XII, 11049.
PSI XV 1544 = SB XII, 11048.
PSI XV 1556 = SB XII, 11050.
PSI XV 1561 = SB XII, 11052.
PSUAYV 1563'= 5B X10 rio057.
List of reprints in: P. Pruneti, Papiri della Societa Italiana, Lista delle riedizioni dei testi
documentari, in: Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del Bicentenario dell’edizione della
Charta Borgiana, ed. M. Capasso et al., Florence 1990, 475ff. (Pap.Flor. 19).
Complete list of the Zenon papyri — published in the PSI — with photos: I papiri dell’archivio di
Zenon a Firenze, Catalogo della Mostra documentaria Settembre 1993, ed. G. Messeri
Savorelli and R. Pintaudi, Florence 1993 (Pap.Flor. 24).
PSI Congr.
XI v. PSI Omaggio.
PSI Congr.XVII Trenta testi greci di papiri letterari e documentari editi in occasione del X VII Congresso
Internazionale di Papirologia, Florence 1983, nos. 1-30.
PSI Congr.XX Dai Papiri della Societa Italiana - Omaggio al XX Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia,
Florence 1992, nos. 1-20.
PSI Congr. XXI Dai Papiri della Societa Italiana - Omaggio al XXI Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia,
Florence 1995, nos. 1-19.
PSI Corr.] Correzionie Riedizioni di papiri della Societa Italiana I, ed. M. Manfredi, Florence 1977 (new ed.
of PSI 240, 835, 1148, 1150, 1156 and 1244; v. also SB XIV, 11932-11937).
PSI inv. 3054 Trattato di medicina su papiri, ed. I. Andorlini, Florence 1995.
PSI Omaggio Dai papiri della Societa Italiana; Omaggio all’ XI Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia,
Florence 1965, nos. 1-14.
PSI Trenta v. PSI Congr. XVIL.
P.Sitol. v. P.Berl. Thun.
P.Soc. Ital. vy. PSI.
P.Soknobr. v. P.Bacch.
P.Sorb. Papyrus de la Sorbonne.
I. ed. H. Cadell, Paris 1966 (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Paris,
Serie Textes et Documents, X: Travaux de I’Institut de Papyrologie de Paris, fasc. IV), nos.
1-68.
II. ed. J. Gascou, Un codex fiscal Hermopolite (P.Sorb. II 69), Atlanta 1994 (Am.Stud.Pap. 31),
no. 69.
P.Soterichos Das Archiv von Soterichos, ed. S$. Omar, Opladen 1979.
SP Select Papyri (The Loeb Classical Library), London and Cambridge, Mass.
I. Private Affairs, ed. A.S. Hunt and C.C. Edgar, 1932, nos. 1-200.
487 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

II. Public Documents, ed. A.S. Hunt and C.C. Edgar, 1934, nos. 201-434.
II. Literary Papyri: Poetry, ed. D.L. Page, 1942.
SPP v. Stud.Pal.
P.Sta.Xyla v. P.Xyla.
Pestass Griechische Papyrus der Kaiserlichen Universitats-und Landesbibliothek zu StraSburg, ed.
F. Preisigke, Leipzig.
I. 1912, nos. 1-80.
Il. 1920, nos. 81-125.
Ill. Papyrus grecs de la Bibliothéque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg, ed. P. Collomp et
ses éléves, Paris 1948 (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Strasbourg. fasc.
97), NOS. 126-168.
IV. Papyrus grecs de la Bibliotheque Nationale et Universitaire de Strasbourg, ed. J. Schwartz et
ses éléves, Strasbourg 1963 (Publications de la Bibliothéque Nationale et Universitaire de
Strasbourg 1), nos. 169-300 (with index to nos. 126-300).
V. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, 1973 (Publ. 3), nos. 301-500.
VI. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, 1971-1975 (Publ. 4), nos. 501-600.
VII. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, 1976-1979 (Publ. 5), nos. 601-700.
VIII. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, 1980-1984 (Publ. 6), nos. 701-800.
IX. ed. J. Schwartz et ses éléves, nos. 801-820 (Publ. 9.1, 1985); 821-840 (Publ. 9.2, 1987);
841-860 (Publ. 9.3, 1987); 861-880 (Publ. 9.4, 1988); 881-900 (Publ. 9.5, 1989).
X. Index to nos. 501-800, ed. B. Kramer (Publ. ro), 1986.
P.Stras.gr. inv. L’Empédocle de Strasbourg, ed. A. Martin and O. Primavesi, Strasbourg 1999.
1665-1666
P.Stud. v. Stud.Pal.
Stud.Pal. Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, ed. C. Wessely, Leipzig 1901-1924.
I. 1901.
Il. 1902.
Ill. Griechische Papyrusurkunden kleineren Formats (P.KI.Form. I), ed. C. Wessely, 1904, nos.
1-701.
IV. 1905.
V. Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum I (C.P.Herm.), ed. C. Wessely, 1905.
VI. Kolotes und Menedemos: Texte und Untersuchungen zur Philosophen- und
Literaturgeschichte, ed. W. Cronert, 1906.
VII. Demotische und griechische Texte auf Mumientafelchen in der Sammlung der Papyrus
Erzherzog Rainer, ed. N. Reich, 1908.
VII. Griechische Papyrusurkunden kleineren Formats (P.KI.Form. II), ed. C. Wessely, 1908, nos.
702-1346.
IX. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts I, ed. C. Wessely, 1909, nos. 1-54.
X. Griechische Texte zur Topographie Aegyptens, ed. C. Wessely, 1910.
XI. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts II, ed. C. Wessely, 1911, nos. 5 5-113.
XII. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts III, ed. C. Wessely, 1912, nos.
114-192.
XU. 1913.
XIV. Die altesten lateinischen und griechischen Papyri Wiens, ed. C. Wessely, 1914.
XV. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts IV, ed. C. Wessely, 1914, nos.
193-259.
XVI. Duodecim prophetarum minorum versionis Achmimicae Codex Rainerianus, ed. C.
Wessely, 1915.
XVI. 1917.
XVIII. Griechische und koptische Texte theologischen Inhalts V, ed. C. Wessely, 1917, nos.
260-290.
XIX. Studien zu den koptischen Rechtsurkunden aus Oberagypten, ed. A. Steinwenter, 1920.
XX. Catalogus Papyrorum Raineri. Series Graeca. Pars 1: Textus Graeci papyrorum, qui in libro
‘Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer — Fihrer durch die Ausstellung Wien 1894 descripti sunt’, ed. C.
Wessely, 1921.
XXI. Griechisch-agyptischer Offenbarungszauber, ed. T. Hopfner, 1921. Revised ed,
Amsterdam 1974.
XXII. Catalogus papyrorum Raineri. Series Graeca. Pars 2: Papyri nos. 24858-25024, ed. C.
Wessely, 1922.
XXIII. Griechisch-agyptischer Offenbarungszauber: seine Methoden, ed. T. Hopfner, 1924.
Repr. Amsterdam 1983 (p. 1-344), 1990 (p. 345-667).
Suppl.Mag. Supplementum Magicum, ed. with Translations and Notes by R.W. Daniel and F. Maltomini.
I. Opladen 1990 (Pap.Colon. 16.1), nos. 1-5r.
II. Opladen 1992 (Pap.Colon. 16.2), nos. 52-100.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 488

P.Survey The Archive of the Theban Choachytes (Second Century B.C.). A Survey of the Demotic and
Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive, ed. P.W. Pestman, Leuven 1993 (Studia demotica 2), nos.
1-84.
P.Taur. Vi Deore
P.Taxroll v. P.Princ.Roll.
P.Tebt. The Tebtynis Papyri.
I. ed. B.P. Grenfell, A.S. Hunt and J.G. Smyly, London 1902 (University of California
Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology 1; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman
Memoirs 4), nos. 1-264.
II. ed. B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt, London 1907 (University of California Publications,
Graeco-Roman Archaeology 2; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 52),
nos. 265-689. Ostraka nos. 1-20.
I. Part 1, ed. A.S. Hunt and J.G. Smyly with B.P. Grenfell, E. Lobel and M. Rostovtzeff, London
1933 (University of California Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology 3; Egypt
Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 23), nos. 690-825.
Ill. Part 2, ed. A.S. Hunt, J.G. Smyly and C.C. Edgar, London 1938 (University of California
Publications, Graeco-Roman Archaeology 4; Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman
Memoirs 25), nos. 826-1093.
IV. ed. J.G. Keenan and J.C. Shelton, London 1976 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman
Memoirs 64), nos. 1094-1150.
P.Tebt. Tait Papyri from Tebtynis in Egyptian and Greek, ed. W.J. Tait, London 1977 (Egypt Exploration
Society, Texts from Excavations 3).
Tebt. Wall New Texts in the Economy of Tebtunis, ed. E.W. Wall, doctoral thesis, Duke University, Durham,
N.C., 1983 (SB XVIII, 13782-13793).
P.Testa SBI, 4505, 5285-86.
P.Test.Rom. I testamenti romani nei papiri e nelle tavolette d’Egitto. Silloge di documenti dal I al IV secolo
d.C., ed. L. Migliardi Zingale, Turin 1988.
P.Thead. Papyrus de Théadelphie, ed. P. Jouguet, 1911 (new edition in P.Aur.Sakaon).
P.Theb.Bank v. Actenstiicke.
P.Theon. The Family of the Tiberii Iulii Theones, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn, Amsterdam 1976 (Stud.Amst. 5).
P.Thmouis I Le papyrus Thmouis I col. 68-160, ed. S. Kambitsis, Paris 1985 (Université de Paris IV Sorbonne,
Serie Papyrologie 3).
P. Thomas Essays and Texts in Honor of J.David Thomas, ed. T. Gagos and R.S. Bagnall (Am.Stud.Pap. 42),
s.l. 2001, nos. 1-31.
P.Tiberii Julii v. P.Theon.
Theones
P. Tjader v. P.Ital.
P.Top.Ag. v. Stud.Pal. X.
Palor: Papyri graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, in: Reale Accademia di Torino, Classe di Scienze
Morali, Storiche e Filologiche, Memorie 31, 1827, 9-188 and 33, 1829, 1-80, ed. A. Peyron (new
ed. in UPZ; cf. Berichtigungsliste IV, p.122).
P.Tor.Amenothes L’Archivio di Amenothes figlio di Horos. Testi demotici e greci relativi ad una famiglia di
imbalsamatori del secondo sec. a.C., ed. P.W. Pestman, Milan 1981 (Catalogo del Museo egizio
di Torino, Ser. 1, Monumenti e testi 5).
P.Tor.Choachiti Il processo di Hermias e altri documenti dell’archivio dei choachiti (P.Tor. Choachiti). Papiri
greci e demotici conservati a Torino e in altre collezioni d'Italia, ed. P.W. Pestman, Turin 1992
(Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino, Ser. 1, Monumenti e testi 6).
P.Troph. P. Trophitis: New Ptolemaic Papyri Relating to Egyptian Alimentary and Sale Contracts. Greek
Abstracts from a ‘kibotos’ Archive, ed. D.G. Herring, doctoral thesis, Austin r989 (SB XX,
14470-14493).
P.Tura Tura-Papyrus (some in: PTA, Bonn).
Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zu Hiob.
I. ed. A. Henrichs, 1968 (PTA 1).
II. ed. A. Henrichs, 1968 (PTA 2).
Ill. ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn and L. Koenen, 1968 (PTA 3).
IV.1. ed. U. Hagedorn, D. Hagedorn and L. Koenen, 1985 (PTA 33).
Didymos der Blinde, Psalmenkommentar.
I. ed. L. Doutrelau, A. Gesché and M. Gronewald, 1969 (PTA 7).
II. ed. M. Gronewald, 1968 (PTA 4).
Ill. ed. M. Gronewald, 1969 (PTA 8).
IV. ed. M. Gronewald, 1969 (PTA 6).
V. ed. M. Gronewald, 1970 (PTA 12).
489 D. I. EDITIONS OF PAPYRI

Didymos der Blinde, Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes.

I.1. ed. G. Binder and L. Liesenborghs, 1979 (PTA 25).
I.2. ed. G. Binder, 1983 (PTA 26).
II. ed. M. Gronewald, 1977 (PTA 22).
Ill. ed. J. Kramer, 1970 (PTA 13).
IV. ed. J. Kramer and B. Krebber, 1972 (PTA 16).
V. ed. G. Binder and M. Gronewald, 1979 (PTA 24).
VI. ed. G. Binder and L. Liesenborghs, 1969 (PTA 9).
Kleine Texte aus dem Turafund, ed. B. Kramer, 1985 (PTA 34).
Didymos der Blinde, Sur la Genése, ed. P. Nautin et L. Doutrelau, I: Paris 1976, Il: Paris 1978
(Sources chretiennes 233, 244).
Didymos der Blinde, Sur Zacharie, ed. L. Doutrelau, I-III, Paris 1962 (Sources chretiennes
83-85).
Origenes, Sur la Paque. Traité inédit publié d’aprés un papyrus de Toura par O. Guéraud et
P. Nautin, Paris 1979 (Christianisme antique 2).
P.Turner Papyri Greek and Egyptian Edited by Various Hands in Honour of Eric Gardner Turner on the
Occasion of His Seventieth Birthday, ed. P.J. Parsons, J.R. Rea et al., London 1981 (Egypt
Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 68).
PUG Papiri dell’Universita di Genova.
I. ed. M. Amelotti and L. Zingale Migliardi, Milan 1974 (Universita di Genova, Fondazione
Nobile Agostino Poggi ro), nos. 1-50.
Il. ed. L. Migliardi Zingale, Florence 1980 (Pap.Flor. 6), nos. 51-90.
Ill. ed. L. Migliardi Zingale, Florence 1991 (Pap.Flor. 20), nos. 91-130.
P.Ups.8 Der Fluch des Christen Sabinus, Papyrus Upsaliensis 8, ed. G. Bjork, Uppsala 1938 (Arbeten
utgivna med understéd av Vilhelm Ekmans Universitetsfond 47).
P.Ups.Frid Ten Uppsala Papyri, ed. B. Frid, Bonn 1981 (PTA 28).
UPZ Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit (altere Funde), ed. U. Wilcken.
I. Papyri aus Unteragypten, Berlin-Leipzig 1927 (repr. Berlin 1977), nos. 1-150.
II. Papyri aus Oberagypten, Berlin 1935-1957 (repr. Berlin 1977), nos. 151-229.
P.Variae v. P.Alex.Giss.
P. Vats. Papyri Varsovienses, ed. G. Manteuffel, L. Zawadowski and C. Rozenberg, Warsaw 1935
(Universitas Varsoviensis: Acta Facultatis Litterarum I).
P.Vat. UPZ (v. Berichtigungsliste IV, p. 122).
P.Vat.Il, vy. P.Marm.
P.Vat.gr. 11
P.Vat.Aphrod. I papiri Vaticani greci di Aphrodito, ed. R. Pintaudi, und Tafelband, Rome 1980.
Weiseiae v. P.Bad.
V-EUP: v. P.Heid.
P.Vindob.Bosw. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 2.
P.Vindob.Sal. Einige Wiener Papyri, ed. R.P. Salomons, Amsterdam 1976 (Stud.Amst. 4).
P.Vindob.Sijp. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 11.
P.Vindob. Tandem Fiinfunddreifgig Wiener Papyri, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1976 (Stud.Amst. 6).
P.Vindob.Worp Einige Wiener Papyri, ed. K.A. Worp, Amsterdam 1972 (Stud.Amst. 1).
P. Warr. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 1.
P. Wash. (Univ.) Washington University Papyri
I. ed. V.B. Schuman, Missoula 1980 (Am.Stud.Pap. 17), nos. 1-61.
Il. ed. K. Maresch, Z.M. Packman, Opladen 1990 (Pap.Colon. 18), nos. 62-108.
WChr. L. Mitteis and U. Wilcken, Grundziige und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde,
I. Historischer Teil, 2. Halfte, Chrestomathie, Leipzig-Berlin 1912. V. also MChr.
P. Weil We UP Zrlens Gs
P.Wessely Prag v. P.Prag.
P.Wisc. The Wisconsin Papyri, ed. P.J. Sijpesteijn.
I. Leiden 1967. = Pap.Lugd.Bat. 16, nos. 1-37.
II. Zutphen 1977 (Stud.Amst. 11), nos. 38-87.
P.Wiirzb. Mitteilungen aus der Wiirzburger Papyrussammlung, ed. U. Wilcken, Berlin 1934
(Abhandlungen der Preufischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische
Klasse 1933.6; repr. in: U. Wilcken, Berliner Akademieschriften zur Alten Geschichte und
Papyruskunde 2, 43-164, Leipzig 1970).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 490

P.Xen. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 18.

P.Xyla The Byzantine Papyri of the Greek Papyrological Society (P.Sta. Xyla), ed. with Translations and
Notes by B.G. Mandilaras I, Athens 1993.
P.Yadin The Documents from the Bar Kokhba Period in the Cave of the Letters. Greek Papyri (P. Yadin),
ed. N. Lewis; Aramaic and Nabatean Signatures and Subscriptions, ed. Y. Yadin and
J.C. Greenfield, Jerusalem 1989 (Israel Exploration Society).
Pevale Yale Papyri in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library.
I. ed. J.F. Oates, A.E. Samuel and C.B. Welles, New Haven and Toronto 1967 (Am.Stud.Pap. 2),
nos. 1-85.
II. ed. S.A. Stephens, Chico 1985 (Am.Stud.Pap. 24), nos. 86-136.
Ill. A Yale Papyrus (P. Yale If 137) in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, ed. P.
Schubert, Oakville 2001 (Am.Stud.Pap. 41), no. 137.
P.Zen.Pestm. v. Pap.Lugd.Bat. 20.
P.Zereteli v. P.Ross.Georg.
P.Zill. v. P.Berl.Zill.
P.Zois ve WRZAl, mig:
P.967 Papyrus 967, Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen (PTA), Bonn.
Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel, Kap. 1-2, ed. W. Hamm, 1969 (PTA 10).
Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel, Kap. 3-4 nach dem KOlner Teil des P. 967, ed. W.
Hamm, 1977 (PTA 21).
Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel Kap. 5-12, Bel et Draco sowie Esther Kap. 1, 1a-2,15
nach dem KOlner Teil des P. 967, ed. A. Geissen, 1968 (PTA 5).
Der griechische Text des Buches Ezechiel nach dem KOlner Teil des P. 967, ed. L.G. Jahn, 1972
(PTA 15).
Tab.cer. Tavolette lignee e cerate da varie collezioni, ed. R. Pintaudi and P.J. Sijpesteijn, with
contributions from R.S. Bagnall, P. Cauderlier, AE. Hanson and S. Pernigotti, Florence 1989
(Pap.Flor. 18).

Other details of older and less widely-used abbreviations for editions in U. WILCKEN, in: APF 1, 1901, 24 ff. and
U. WILcKEN, Grundziige und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde, Vol.1: Historischer Teil, Leipzig-Berlin 1912,
XXV ff. Cf. also concordance in SB II, 1-69.
On the texts from Palestine, cf. now: H.M. Corron, Documentary Texts from the Judaean Desert: A Matter of
Nomenclature, in: Scripta Classica Israelica 20, 2002, 113 ff.
Cf. otherwise the Fifth Edition of the Checklist of Editions of Greek and Latin Papyri, Ostraka and Tablets, ed.
J.O. Oates, R.S. BAGNALL, K.A. Worr et al. (BASP Suppl. 9), 2001, available updated online at: ‘http://scripto-
rium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html’.
Reference is also made to the Duke Data Bank (edited and managed by Duke University, Durham, N.C. 27706,
USA), which reproduces recent papyrus editions on CD-ROM (CD ROM no. 7, The Packard Humanities Institute).

D. II. EDITIONS OF OSTRAKA’

(Hans-Albert Rupprecht)

O.Amst. Ostraka in Amsterdam Collections, ed. R.S. Bagnall, P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, Zutphen
1976 (Stud.Amst. 9).
O.Ashm. Ostraca in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, in: O.Bodl. I, 63-81, nos. 1-106.
O.Ashm.Shelton — Greek Ostraca in the Ashmolean Museum from Oxyrhynchus and Other Sites, ed. with
Translation and Notes J.C. Shelton, Florence 1988 (Pap.Flor. 17), nos. 1-229.
O.Ber. Documents from Berenike I: Greek Ostraka from the 1996 —1998 Seasons, ed. R.S. Bagnall,
Ch. Helms and A.M.F.W. Verhoogt, Brussels 2000 (Pap.Brux. 31), nos. 1-117.
O.Bodl. Greek Ostraca in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and Various Other Collections.
I. ed. J.G. Tait, London 1930 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 21), nos.
1-406. The volume also contains O.Ashm., O.Camb., O.Minor and O.Petr., which are cited
as such.
II. Ostraca of the Roman and Byzantine Periods, ed. J.G. Tait and Cl. Préaux, London 1955
(Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman Memoirs 33), nos. 407-2588.
III. Indices of J. Bingen and M. Wittek, London 1964 (Egypt Exploration Society, Graeco-Roman
Memoirs 43). Concordance of inv. no. and publication: K.A. Worp, in: ZPE 89, 1991, ros ff.

" Only lists separate ostraka editions. Ostraka are also published in the papyrus editions given above.
491 D. Il. EDITIONS OF OSTRAKA

O.Brooklyn v. O.Wilb.
O.Briss.Berl. Ostraka aus Briissel und Berlin, ed. P. Viereck, Berlin-Leipzig 1922 (Papyrusinstitut Heidelberg,
Schriften 4), nos. 1-99. Brussels ostraka: new ed. by J. Bingen in: idem, Au temps ou on lisait le
grec en Egypte, Brussels 1977.
O.Cair.GPW Ostraka greci del Museo egizio del Cairo, ed. C. Gallazzi, R. Pintaudi and K.A. Worp, Florence
1986 (Pap.Flor. 14).
O.Camb. Ostraca in the Cambridge University Library in O.Bodl. I, 153-73, nos. 1-141.
O.Claud. Mons Claudianus. Ostraca graeca et latina.
I. ed. J. Bingen et al., Cairo 1992, nos. 1-190.
Il. ed. J. Bingen et al., Cairo 1997, nos. 191-416.
Ill. ed. H. Cuvigny, Cairo 2000, nos. 417-631.
O.Deissmann v. P.Meyer.
O.Douch. Les Ostraca grecs de Douch (O.Douch.), ed. H. Cuvigny and G. Wagner.
Fasc. I., Cairo 1986, nos. 1-57.
Fasc. II., Cairo 1988, nos. 58-183.
Fasc. III., Cairo 1992, nos. 184-355.
Fasc. IV., Cairo 1999, nos. 356-505.
Fasc. V., Cairo 2001, nos. 506-639.
O.Edfou v. P.Edfou.
O.Elkab gr. Elkab III. Les ostraca grecs (O. Elkab gr.), ed. J. Bingen and W. Clarysse, Brussels 1989, nos.
I-227.
O.Erem. Griechische Ostraka in der Kaiserlichen Eremitage in St. Petersburg, ed. G. Zereteli in: Archiv 5,
1913, 170-180 (SB XVIII, 13179-13217).
O.Florida The Florida Ostraka: Documents from the Roman Army in Upper Egypt, ed. R.S. Bagnall,
Durham, N.C., 1976 (Greek, Roman and Byzantine Monographs 7).
OGNI Ostraka greci da Narmuthis, ed. R. Pintaudi, P.J. Sijpesteijn, Pisa 1993 (Quaderni di Medinet
Madi 2), nos. 1-131.
O.Heid. v. P.Heid. (N.F.) Ill.
O.Joach. Die Prinz-Joachim-Ostraka, ed. F. Preisigke and W. Spiegelberg, StraSburg 1914 (Schriften der
Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft in StraSburg, Heft 19; SB III, 6027-6034, 6920-6933).
O.Leid. Greek Ostraka: A Catalogue of the Greek Ostraka in the National Museum of Antiquities at
Leiden, with a Chapter on the Greek Ostraka in the Papyrological Institute of the University of
Leiden, ed. R.S. Bagnall, P.J. Sijpesteijn, K.A. Worp, Zutphen 1980 (Collections of the National
Museum of Antiquities at Leiden 4).
O.Leiden Insinger v. O.Leid.
O.Lips. v. P.Lips.
O.Lund Ostraca Lundensia. Ostraka aus der Sammlung des Instituts fiir Altertumskunde an der
Universitat zu Lund, ed. C. Tsiparis, Lund 1979.
O.Medinet Madi Ostraka e papiri greci da Medinet Madi nelle campagne 1968 e 1969, ed. D. Foraboschi, Milan
1976 (Collana di testi e documenti per lo studio dell’antichita 53).
O.Meyer v. P.Meyer.
O.Mich. Greek Ostraca in the University of Michigan Collection.
I. Texts, ed. L. Amundsen, Ann Arbor 1935 (UMS, Hum.Ser. 34), nos. 1-699.
II. nos. 700-971, v. P.Mich. VI.
III. nos. 972-1111, v. P.Mich. VIII.
IV. nos. 1112-1144, ed. H.C. Youtie, in: ZPE 18, 1975, 267-282 (SB XIV, 11499-11531).
O.Minor Ostraca in Various Minor Collections, in: O.Bodl. I, p.174-181.
O.Narm. v. O.Medinet Madi.
O.Ont.Mus. Ostraka in the Royal Ontario Museum.
(O.ROM) I. Death and Taxes, ed. A.E. Samuel, W.K. Hastings, A.K. Bowman, R.S. Bagnall, Toronto 1971
(Am.Stud.Pap. to), nos. 1-72.
Il. ed. R.S. Bagnall and A.E. Samuel, Toronto 1976 (Am.Stud.Pap. 15), nos. 73-289.
O.Oslo Ostraca Osloensia, Greek Ostraca in Norwegian Collections, ed. L. Amundsen, Oslo 1933
(Avhandlinger utgitt av det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo, Hist. Fil. Kl. 1933, no. 2).
O.Petr. Ostraca in Prof. W.M. Flinders Petrie’s Collection at University College, London, in: O.Bodl. I,
82-152, nos. 1-476.
O.Rom. y. O.Ont.Mus.
O.Sarga v. P.Sarga.
O.Sijpesteijn v. O.Leid.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 492
O.Stras. Griechische und griechisch-demotische Ostraka der Universitats- und Landesbibliothek zu
Strafsburg im Elsass I, ed. P. Viereck, Berlin 1923.
O.Tait. v. O.Bodl.
O.Tebt.Pad. Ostraka da Tebtynis della Universita di Padova.
I. ed. C. Gallazzi, Milan 1979.
O.Theb. Theban Ostraca, ed. A.H. Gardiner, H. Thompson, J.G. Milne, London 1913 (University of
Toronto Studies Philological Series 1).
O.Viereck v. O.Stras.
O.Wilb. Les Ostraca grecs de la collection Charles-Edwin Wilbour au Musée de Brooklyn, ed. Cl. Preaux,
New York 1935.
O.Wilck (= WO) Griechische Ostraka aus Aegypten und Nubien, ed. U. Wilcken, Leipzig-Berlin 1899, I-II; Texte:
Vol. Il, nos. 1-1624. 2nd impression 1970 with addenda by P.J. Sijpesteijn.
WO v. O.Wilck.

D. II. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

(Christiane Reitz, with Paolo Eleuteri and Anja Behrendt)

The following presentation is an updated and expanded revision of the manuscript list by H. Hornung and
H. Widmann in ‘Lexikon der Antiken Welt’ (LAW; 3375-3388).
References to manuscripts of Greek and Latin texts, names of owners and collectors, libraries and important
places are compiled in alphabetical order. References within this list are indicated by 7 .
— Manuscripts;
LIBRARY;
CODICOLOGY

Abbreviations:
B. Bibliothek, Bibliotheca, Bibliothéque, Biblioteca
BN Bibliothéque Nationale, Biblioteca Nazionale, Biblioteca Nacional
MS (MSS) Manuscript(s)
RL Royal Library
Ae Library
LB Landesbibliothek
NL National Library
SB Staatsbibliothek
coll., colls. Collection(s)
StB Stadtbibliothek
SuStB Staats- und Stadtbibliothek
UB Universitatsbibliothek
(Git University Library
Univ. University, Universitaire, Universiteit etc.

Aberdeen / Regius [4].

Abrincensis MS from Avranches/Abrincae (France).
Admontensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Admont (Austria).
Aesinas (Aesinus, MS from Jesi/Aesini near Ancona. A MS containing Tacitus’ Agricola and Germania was found
Esinus) in the L. of Count Balleani at Jesi in 1902; it is part of the lost 7 Hersfeldensis.
Albertina 7 Lipsiensis [1].
Alexandrinus [x] MS from the B. Alexandrina, today part of the 7 Vaticana.
[2] MS from the Biblioteca Alessandrina (Universitaria) at Rome (MS of the OT and NT), today
in the British L. (London).
Altissiodorensis MS from Auxerre/Autessiodurum, Altissiodorum (France).
B. Ambrosiana Founded in 1602 by Cardinal Federico Borromeo (1564-1631), open to the public since 1609,
(Milan) named after St. Ambrosius (c. 340-397).
Cf. 7 Ambrosianus, 7 Borromeus, 7 Decembrius, 7 Pinellianus, 7 Puteanus.
Ambrosianus MS from the B. 7 Ambrosiana (Milan).
493 D. Ill. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Amplonianus MS from the property of the doctor Amplonius Ratinck de Berka (d. c. 1435); in 1412, he
founded the Collegium Amplonianum at Erfurt, donating his substantial coll. of MSS to it (cf.
/ Erfurtensis).
Amstelodamensis MS from the UB 7 Amsterdam.
UB Amsterdam Founded 1578, linked with the Athenaeum Illustre in 1632.
Cf. 7 Amstelodamensis.
Andegavensis MS from Angers/Andecavi (France); today dispersed.
B. Angelica First public L. in Rome, founded 1605/1614 by the Augustine monk and future titular bishop
(Rome) Angelo Rocca (1545-1620).
Cf. 7 Angelic(an)us, 7 Passioneus, 7 Romanus, 7 Sfortianus.
Angelic(an)us MS from the B. 7 Angelica.
Antverpiensis MS from Antwerp (Belgium).
Arcerianus MS from the property of Johannes Arcerius Theodoretus (1538-1604). His MS of the
Agrimensores is today at Wolfenbiittel (B. 7 Augustea).
Argentinensis MS from the BN et Universitaire, Strasbourg/Argentina (Argentoratum), founded 1531 by the
(Argentinus, Humanist Jakob Sturm. Many MSS burned in 1870.
Argentoratensis)
Armamentarius 7 Parisiensis [2].
Aroviensis MS from Aarau/Arovia (Switzerland).
Arundelianus MS from the L. of Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel (c. 1585-1646); this coll. passed via the
(Arondellianus) Royal Society to the British Museum, London, in 1831.
Ashburnhamensis MS from the property of Bertram, Earl of Ashburnham (1797-1878).
Ashmoleanus MS from the property of the antiquarian Elias Ashmole (1617-1692); his coll. today in the
7 Bodleiana, Oxford.
Athous MS from the monastery L. of Mount Athos (Chalcidice, Greece).
Audomarensis MS from Saint-Omer/Audomaropolis (France).
(Audomaropolitanus)
Augiensis MS from Reichenau/Augia Maior (Augia Dives), a Franconian monastery foundation under
Pirmin (AD 724); zenith of the scriptorium: 8th/gth cents. After secularization in 1803, most of
the MSS went to Karlsruhe (7 Carolsruhensis).
Augustanus [1] MS from Augsburg/Augusta Vindelicorum (monastery Ls. and StB, the latter founded 1537,
today SuStB). At secularization in 1806, valuable MSS and prints were moved from Augsburg to
the 7 Bayerische SB at Munich. At the same time, a new Kreisbibliothek was founded out of Ls. of
other abolished Augsburg monasteries; in 1811, this library was amalgamated with the StB, and
in 1818 it was further expanded with the inventories of other monastery Ls. of the region (e.g.
Ottobeuren, Memmingen, Eichstatt).
[2] MS from the B. 7 Augustea, Wolfenbiittel.
B. Augustea Herzog-August-B., founded at Hitzacker by Duke August of Braunschweig-Ltineburg the
(Wolfenbiittel) Younger (d. 1666); in 1644, he had it moved to Wolfenbittel. The older Wolfenbiittel L. (B.
Aulica) had been founded c. 1560 by Duke Julius; under Friedrich Ulrich (d. 163 4) it passed to the
Univ. of Helmstedt in 1618, before returning from there to Wolfenbittel in the r9th—zoth cents.
Augustanus [2], 7 Augusteus [2], 7 Brunsvicensis, 7 Guelferbytanus, 7 Til(I)ianus,
7 Wolfenbuttelensis.
Augusteus [x] Term for the Virgil MS A (Schedae Berolinenses et Vaticanae) formerly believed to be of the
Augustan period, today in the SB Berlin and the 7 Vaticana.
[2] 7 Augustanus [2].
Augustodunensis MS from Autun/Augustodunum (France).
Aureatensis MS from the State L. of Eichstatt/Aureatum. In 1810, the old court L. of the prince-bishops of
Eichstatt became the collecting point for secularized abbey and monastery Ls.
Aurelianensis MS from Orléans/Aurelia: UB in the 16th cent.; Bibl. de la Nation germanique, amalgamated
with the city library in r806. Contains the coll. of Guillaume Prousteau (1626-1715), which he
had acquired from the bequest of Henricius Valesius (7 Valesianus).
B. Bamberg Founded 1611 as Jesuit L., enlarged in 1802 with inventories from secularized Ls.
(Babenberga) Cf. 7 Bambergensis.
Bambergensis MS from the State L. of 7 Bamberg/Bamberga (Babenberga).
B. Barberini (Rom) Founded by Cardinal Francesco Barberini (1597-1679); contains many MSS from the monastery
of Grottaferrata (7 Cryptensis); purchased in 1902 for the 7 Vaticana.
Cf. 7 Barberin(ian)us, 7 Vaticanus.
Barberin(ian)us MS from the property of Cardinal Francesco Barberini (1597-1679), founder of the B.
7 Barberini, Rome.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 494

Baroccianus MS named after Giacomo Barocci; cf. 7 Bodleianus.

Basileensis MS from Basel/Basilea (Switzerland).
Basilianus MS from Basilian monasteries in southern Italy, today in the 7 Vaticana and / Grottaferrata.
Basilicanus [x] MS from the Chapter L. of St. Peter’s, Rome (Tabularium Capituli Basilicae Vaticanae).
[2] generally, MS from a cathedral L., e.g. the 7 Hittorpianus Cicero.
Bavaricus 7 Monacensis.
Bayerische SB Founded 1558. Heavy losses in 1632 during the Swedish invasion. Considerable expansion from
(Munich) 1803 because of secularization and the abolition of the Imperial cities (because of which, for
instance, Greek MSS came to Munich from the StB Augsburg).
Cf. 7 Augustanus, 7 Bessarion, Johannes Basilius, 7 Crusianus, 7 Eparchus, 7 Frisingensis,
/ Fuggerianus [2], 7 Mannhe(i)mensis, 7 Monacensis [2], 7 Pataviensis, 7 Schedelianus,
/ Tegernseensis.
Bellovacensis [1] MS from Beauvais/Bellovacum (France).
[2] MS from the property of Vincent of Beauvais (Vincentius Bellovacensis, c. 1190-1264).
Bembinus [x] MS from the property of Bernardo Bembo (1433-1519), e.g. the best Terence MS (today in the
7 Vaticana).
[2] MS named after Pietro Bembo/Petrus Bembus (1470-1547), son of Bernardo Bembo,
librarian in his home city of Venice, then cardinal and Bishop of Gubbio, later of Bergamo,
pupil of Constantinus 7 Laskaris. MSS from his coll. went to the 7 Vaticana (7 Ursiniani,
7 Urbinates), to Modena (7 Mutinensis) and to Venice.
Berlin 7 Augusteus, 7 Berolinensis, 7 Claromontanus, 7 Diezianus, 7 Eparchus, / Goerresianus,
7 Hamilton Palace Library, 7 Phillippicus (Phillippsianus), 7 Pighi(an)us, 7 Toletanus.
SB zu Berlin Founded in 1661 by Frederick William of Brandenburg, the Great Elector, as the Churfirstliche
B. zu Collin an der Spree; from 1701, RL. After the fall of the monarchy (1918), renamed the
PreufSische SB (PSB). During World War II, the inventories were dispersed to more than 30
locations through the German Reich; the process of returning them continues in part to this day.
Two Ls. were formed from the returned inventories in the post-war period: in West Berlin, the SB
Preufischer Kulturbesitz (SBPK) from the inventories stored until 1963 at Marburg and
Tubingen (esp. HSS), in East Berlin, the Deutsche SB (DSB). 1992, unification as the SB zu Berlin —
Preuffischer Kulturbesitz (SBB).
StB Bern Founded 1528; the StB was amalgamated with the Hochschul-B. in 1903. In 1632, the Ls. of the
French historian and philologist Jacques Bongars (1546-1612) went to the Berne B.
(7 Bongarsianus).
Cf. 7 Bernensis, 7 Bongarsianus, 7 Danielinus.
Bernensis MS from the StB 7 Bern.
Berolinensis MS from the SB zu Berlin, PreufSischer Kulturbesitz, deriving from the Kurfiirstliche B., founded
1661. 1701-1918 RL, 1918-45 Preufsische SB. The MSS inventories of the UB Berlin, founded in
1831, were also moved to the then RL in 1893. The inventories, which were split up after World
War II, were reunited in 1992.
Cf. 7 Diezianus, 7 Hamiltonensis, 7 Phillippicus.
Bertinianus MS from the Benedictine Abbey of St. Bertin at Saint-Omer (France).
(Bertiniensis)
Bessarion, c. 1395-1472, cardinal from 1439. He bequeathed his MSS to the Senate of Venice (cf.
Johannes Basilius 7 Marcianus [2]). MSS from his estate are also found in Grottaferrata and Munich (/ Bayerische
SB).
Bituricensis [1] MS from Bourges/Bituricae (France).
(Bituricus) [2] MS from the estate of Jean de Berry (13 40-1416), brother of Charles V of France, whose coll.
was dispersed after his death. MSS in Bourges, Paris, Brussels, London (British L.).
Blandiniensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of St. Pierre du Mont-Blandin (Blankenberg) de Gand (Ghent,
(Blandinius, Belgium).
Blandinianus)
Blesensis MS from Blois (France). After the dissolution of the L. of the Louvre around 1430, the French
kings founded a new L. in the castle of Blois; it was moved to Fontainebleau in the reign of Francis
I (15145-1547), then later to Paris, where it was renamed BN in 1793.
Bobiensis MS from the monastery of Bobbio (Italy), founded in 612 by St. Columbanus (c. 530-615).
Pre-Columbian MSS are preserved in palimpsest form in e.g. Milan, Rome, Turin, Naples and
Vienna. In 1499, Aulus Janus Parrhasius made important MS finds at Bobbio.
B. Bodleiana Founded in 1598 by Sir Thomas Bodley (1545-1613), opened 1602. Among the holdings at the
(Oxford) Bodleian are the Ashmole, Barocci, Canonici, Digby, Laud and Selden colls.
Cf. 7 Ashmoleanus, 7 Bodleianus, 7 Clarkeanus (Clarkianus), 7 Cromwellianus, 7 Digbeianus >

7 Dorvillianus, 7 Dunelmensis, 7 Heinsianus [2], 7 Holkhamicus, 7 Laudianus,

7 Mantuanus, 7 Oxoniensis [2], 7 Savilianus.
3) D. II]. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Bodleianus MS from the B. 7 Bodleiana/Bodleian L., Oxford.

Bongarsianus MS from the L. of Jacques Bongars (c. 15 54-1613, French philologist, historian and diplomat);
cf. Bernensis, 7 Floriacensis.
Bonifatianus 7 Fuldensis.
Bonnensis MS from Bonn.
Bononiensis [1] MS from Boulogne (France).
[2] MS from Bologna/Bononia (Italy). The B. del Collegio di Spagna there was founded in 1364,
and the UB emerged in 1605 from the donation of the naturalist and professor of philosophy
Ulisse Aldovrandi; the B. Comunale dell’ Archiginnasio (1801) was enlarged with inventories
from libraries of religious orders, among others.
Borbonicus 7 Neapolitanus [1].
(Burbonicus)
B. Borghesiana Founded by Cardinal Scipio Caffarelli Borghese (1576-1633), a nephew of Pope Paul IV, in
Rome. The B. Borghese contained numerous MSS of the old Papal L. of Avignon, until these were
acquired along with other MSS from the B. Borghese for the 7 Vaticana in the reign of Pope Leo
XII in 1891.
Cf. 7 Borghesianus.
Borghesianus MS from the B. 7 Borghesiana.
Borgianus [1] MS from the Museo Borgiano, Rome, now in the 7 Vaticana.
[2] Charta Borgiana, Papyrus.
Borromeus MS from the property of Cardinal Federico Borromeo (1564-1631), now in the 7 Ambrosiana
(Milan).
Brancaccianus MS from the B. Brancacciana of S$. Angelo, Naples, founded 1647 by Cardinal Francesco Maria
Brancaccio, open to the public since his death in 1675.
Brescia / Brixianus, 7 Quirinianus.
Breslau (Wroclaw, / Francofurtanus (Francfurtensis) [2], 7 Vratislaviensis (Wratislaviensis).
Bratislava)
British L. Following several attempts from the 15th cent. on to make the semi-private RL into a national L.,
(London) the L. was founded in 1753 as the L. of the British Museum (now British L.). The main holding
was formed of existing colls. and the RL. From the mid—ro9th cent., development into a coll.
encompassing all fields of knowledge.
Also, in Edinburgh/Scotland the Advocates’ L. (founded 1682), since 1925 the National L. of
Scotland; in Aberystwyth/Wales since 1907 the National L. of Wales; in Dublin/Ireland the
National L. of Ireland, founded 1877.
Britann(ic)us 7 Londin(i)ensis [1].
Brixianus MS from the B. Civica 7 Queriniana in Brescia/Brixia (Italy).
Broukhusianus MS named after the collector Jan (Johann) van Broekhuyzen (Broekhuizen/Brukhusius;
1649-1707).
Brunsvicensis MS from Braunschweig/Brunsvig(i)a (Brunsvicum), today mostly at Wolfenbittel.
Bruxellensis MS from the B. Royale, Brussels, deriving from the B. de Bourgogne founded in 1569. Some of the
MSS were lost in a fire in 1731. 1837: foundation of the RL in Brussels as the BN through the
amalgamation of several Ls.
Budaeus MS from the property of Guillaume Budé/Budaeus (1468-1540), who was in the diplomatic
service of Louis XII and Francis I. His L. went to the BN Paris, apart from a few MSS which are in
Leiden.
Budapestensis MS from the L. of the Pazmany Univ. of Budapest. After the university founded in 1526 by King
(Budensis) Matthias Corvinus in Buda, a new university was established in 1635 at Tyrnau/Irnava
(comitatus of Pressburg/Bratislava); its library went to Budapest in 1777, and the university too
was moved there in 1783. The L. contains MSS from the property of Matthias Corvinus
(7 Corvinianus).
Burbonicus 7 Neapolitanus [1].
(Borbonicus)
Burmannus MS from the property of:
[x] Pieter Burman (1668-1741), professor of history, then of Greek, at first at Utrecht, from 1715
at Leiden. His MSS are in Leiden.
[2] Pieter Secundus Burman (1714-1778), nephew of [1], professor at Amsterdam.
Burneianus MS named after Charles Burney Jr. (1757-1817); cf. 7 Londin(i)ensis [1].
Buxheimianus MS from the Charterhouse of Buxheim near Memmingen (Bavaria).
Caesaraugustanus MS from Zaragoza/Caesaraugusta (Spain), today also at New Haven (Connecticut).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 496

Caesareus MS from an Imperial L. (e.g. Vienna, St. Petersburg).

Caesenas MS from Cesena; cf. 7 Malatestianus.
Calabricus MS from the property of the Duke of Calabria, later Ferdinand I of Aragon (1424-1494), who
had received southern Italy as a kingdom in its own right in 1458. His MSS went to the UL of
Valencia via the monastery of San Miguel de los Reyes near Valencia (Spain).
Cambridge 7 Cantabrigiensis, 7 Eliensis, 7 Galeanus, 7 Regius [3], 7 Sancroftianus.
Camerarius 1500-1574, from Bamberg; professor at Tubingen 1535, Leipzig 1541. In his possession were
(Kammerer/ Plautus MSS, among others, which went to Heidelberg (Palatini; one of which, Palatinus Vetus, is
Kammermeister), now in the 7 Vaticana; cf. 7 Palatinus [2]).
Joachim
Canonicianus MS from the coll. of the Jesuit Matteo Luigi Canonici (1727-1805); cf. 7 Bodleianus.
Cantabrigiensis MS from Cambridge (England):
[1] from the UL, attested since 1348, including the coll. of Bishop John Moore (cf. / Eliensis).
[2] from the college Ls.
Canterbury 7 Cantuariensis; cf. 7 Laudianus; cf. Sancroftianus.
Cantuariensis MS from Canterbury (England).
Capponianus MS from the L. of the Marchese Alessandro Gregorio Capponi, which he bequeathed to the
/ Vaticana c. 1745.
Carbonensis MS from the monastery of S. Elia in Carbone (southern Italy), now in the 7 Vaticana and
/ Grottaferrata.
Carolsruhensis MS from the Baden LB, Karlsruhe (Caroli Hesychia); founded before 1500 at Pforzheim as the
Markgrafliche B., moved to Durlach in 1560, moved to the Residenz Karlsruhe (founded 1713)
in 1765. In 1522, it acquired the oriental and Greek Ls. from the estate of Johannes Reuchlin;
enlarged 1803-1822 with Ls. of the secularized abbeys and monasteries (esp. Reichenau; cf.
7 Augiensis).
Casanatensis MS from the L. of Cardinal Girolamo Casanate (1620-1700, librarian of the 7 Vaticana), which
he bequeathed to the Dominican convent of $. Maria sopra Minerva (Rome).
Casinensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Monte Cassino (Italy), founded in 529 by Benedict of Nursia.
B. Chigiana Founded by Pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), formerly Fabio Chigi, at Rome. Acquired by the
Italian state in 1918, incorporated into the 7 Vaticana in 1923.
Cf. 7 Chigianus, 7 Chisianus, 7 Romanus [6].
Chigianus, MS from the B. 7 Chigiana.
Chisianus
Cisalpinus (Italus) MS from Italy, e.g. the Thucydides A MS currently in Paris.
Clarkeanus MS named after Edward Daniel Clarke (1769-1822). His MSS went to the B. 7 Bodleiana,
(Clarkianus) Oxford in 1809 (cf. 7 Bodleianus).
Claromontanus MS from the Jesuit College of Clermont in Paris, founded in 1561 by Guillaume Duprat, Bishop
of Clermont-Ferrand. After the expulsion of the Jesuits in 1595, some MSS went to J.A. de Thou
(7 Thuaneus) and H. de Mesmes (7 Memmianus). At the second suppression, MSS went to
Gerard Meerman, before being acquired by Sir Thomas Phillipps in 1824 and going to Berlin in
1887 (7 Phillippicus).
Claromontensis MS from B. Municipale et Universitaire, Clermont-Ferrand.
Classensis [x] MS from the B. Comunale Classense, Ravenna, named after Classe, now a suburb of Ravenna
(monastery L.); MSS from there at Ravenna since 1804.
[2] MS from the L. of Det Classenske Litteraturselskab, Copenhagen, amalgamated in 1843 with
the UL founded in 1482.
Clermont-Ferrand 7 Claromontensis; cf. 7 Claromontanus.
Cluniacensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Cluny/Cluniacum (France), founded c. 908; plundered in the
French Wars of Religion in 1562.
Coislinianus MS from the property of Henri Charles du Cambout de Coislin (1664-1732), Bishop of Metz,
who had inherited the coll. of his grandfather Pierre Seguier and bequeathed it to the Benedictine
Abbey of St-Germain-des-Prés. The MSS went to the BN, Paris.
Colberti(a)nus MS from the property of Jean-Baptiste Colbert (1619-1683), minister of finance under Louis
XIV. His heirs donated his coll. of MSS to the B. du Roi (now BN), Paris, in 1732.
Cologne (K6ln) / Coloniensis, 7 Hittorpianus, 7 Wallraffianus.
Coloniensis MS from Koln/Colonia Agrippina:
[1] StB, attested since 1602. Important enlargement in 1824 from the legacy of Canonicus
Ferdinand Franz Waliraf, who had assembled many books and MSS from monasteries. Since
1919, UBand StB.
[2] MS from the Erzbisch6fliche Diézesan- und Dom-B.
497 D. III. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Colotianus MS from the property of Angelo Colocci (1467-1549), secretary to Leo X and Clement VII,
Bishop of Nocera (Italy), owner of the Virgil M MS and the 7 Arcerianus.
Columnensis MS from the L. of the Colonna family, today in Florence, NL, and the 7 Vaticana.
Complutensis MS from the Collegium S. Ildefonso in Alcala de Henares/Complutum (Spain), founded by
Cardinal Ximenes 1510, now in the Madrid UL.
Constantinopolitanus MS from Constantinople:
(ia|
[2] Patriarchal L. and L. of the Metochion of the Patriarch of Jerusalem.
Copenhagen 7 Classensis [2], 7 Hauniensis.
(Kg@benhavn)
Corbeiensis [1] MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Corbie (Picardie, France), founded c. 660. The best MSS
went to Paris in 1636 (St-Germain-des-Prés, 7 Sangermanensis), others to Amiens (France), St.
Petersburg (Russia).
[2] 7 Corveiensis.
B. Corsiniana L. at Rome, originating with Cardinal Nereo Corsini (d. 1678) and Pope Clement XII (d. 1740),
opened to the public in 1754 by Cardinal Neri Maria Corai. Part of the L. of the Accademia
Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome, from 1884.
Cf. 7 Corsinianus, 7 Romanus [9].
Corsinianus MS from the B. 7 Corsiniana.
Corveiensis MS from the monastery of Corvey (Weser); set up as a subsidiary monastery of Corbie in the 9th
cent. MSS dispersed; some are at Wolfenbiittel and Marburg.
Cf. B. 7 Augustea, 7 Corbeiensis.
Corvinianus MS from the former L. of the Hungarian king Matthias Corvinus, who reigned 1458-1490 and
created a valuable coll. at Buda. After his death, his L. was quickly dispersed and most MSS are
lost; cf. 7 Budapestensis, 7 Dacicus.
Cottonianus MS from the property of Sir Robert Bruce Cotton (1571-163 1); his L. was opened to the public in
1700 at Ashburnham House by his grandson John; it was partly destroyed in 1731. The
remaining inventory was transferred to the British Museum, London, in 1753.
Cracoviensis MS from Cracow/Krakow (Poland):
[1] from the Jagellonic UL/B. Jagiollonska, founded 1517.
[2] from the Museum, Archiwum i B. Czartoryskich, founded by Princess Isabella Czartoryska c.
1800.
Cracow (Krakow) / Cracoviensis.
Crippsianus MS named after John Marten Cripps (d. 1853). MSS from his estate in the British Museum,
London, including the MS of the Attic Orators of the Burney Collection.
Cromwellianus MS from the Barocci coll., which Oliver Cromwell donated to the 7 Bodleiana in 1654.
Crusianus MS from the property of Martinus Crusius/Martin Kraufs (1526-1607), Professor of Greek and
Rhetoric at Tiibingen. His MSS are today at Munich (/ Bayerische SB), Stuttgart and Tiibingen.
Cryptensis MS from Grottaferrata, monastery near Rome, founded 1004. MSS from there went to the
(Cryptoferratensis) 7 Vaticana, Naples, Brussels, Paris, Monte Cassino and Vienna.
Cuiacianus MS from the property of Jacques Cujas (French jurist, 1522-1590, Toulouse). Many MSS from
his estate were acquired by Jacques Bongars (7 Bongarsianus), some are in Paris.
Cusanus MS from the L. of Cardinal Nicolaus Cusanus (Nikolaus of Kues/Cusa, 1401-1464). Held at
Kues (Mosel) in the Hospital he founded there; a few of the MSS went to Brussels and to the
British Museum, London.
Dacicus MS from Hungary, e.g. the Valerius Flaccus MS, probably from the estate of Matthias Corvinus
(7 Corvinianus), now in the 7 Vaticana.
Danicus / Hauniensis.
Danielinus MS from the property of the jurist Pierre Daniel of Orléans (c. 1530-1603). His MSS were
purchased by Paul Petau (7 Petavianus) and Jacques Bongars (7 Bongarsianus). Petau’s MSS
went via his son to Queen Christina of Sweden, and from her to the 7 Vaticana (7 Reginensis);
Bongars’ MSS went to Berne (7 Bernensis).
Darmstadiensis MS from the Hessische Landes- und Hochschul-B. Darmstadt.
(Darmstadtinus)
Daventriensis MS from the Athenaeum-B. Deventer/Daventria (Netherlands), founded before 1597.
(Deventriensis)
Decembrius MS named after Pier Candido Decembrio/Petrus Candidus Decembrius (b. 13.99 at Pavia). Some
of his MSS went to the 7 Ambrosiana (Milan).
Decurtatus MS with abridged, mutilated text (also: mutilus), e.g. the Terence G Codex in the 7 Vaticana or
the Plautus Palatinus C.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 498

Deventriensis 7 Daventriensis.
Didotianus MS named after Ambroise Firmin Didot (1790-1876, member of the French family of printers
and publishers).
Diezianus MS from the coll. of the Legationsrat G.F. von Diez (1751-1817), went to the RL Berlin in 1817
by purchase.
Digbeianus MS from the property of Sir Kenelm Digby (1603-1665), later passed to the 7 Bodleiana.
Dionysianus [x] MS from the monastery of St. Denis (S. Dionysius), Paris, founded c. 623.
[2] MS from the monastery of §. Dionysios, one of the monasteries on Mount Athos (Greece).
Divionensis MS from Dijon/Divio (France).
(Diviobenignanus)
Dominicanus MS from a Dominican monastery.
Donaueschingiensis MS from the Fiirstliche Fiirstenbergische Hof-B. Donaueschingen.
Dorpatensis MS from Dorpat (Estonia).
Dorvillianus MS from the property of the philologist Jacques Philippe D’ Orville (1690-1751); since 1804, his
coll. has been at the 7 Bodleiana.
Dovoriensis MS from Dover (England).
Dresdensis MS from the Sachsische LB, Dresden, successor to the private L. of Elector August (1553-1586)
founded in 1556.
Duacensis MS from Douai/Duacum (France).
Dunelmensis MS from Durham/Dunelmum (the Terence Dunelmensis, Bentley’s Codex vetustissimus, went to
the 7 Bodleiana).
Eboracensis MS from:
[1] York/Eboracum (England).
[2] Ebrach near Wiirzburg, Cistercian monastery.
Eboricanus MS from Evreux (France).
(Ebroicensis)
Edinburgensis MS from Edinburgh (Scotland).
Eliensis MS from the property of John Moore (d. 1714, Bishop of Ely, England); his MSS went to the UL
Cambridge by a donation of George I in 1714.
Eparchus Antonius Eparchus (b. c. 1492 on Corfu) emigrated to Venice in 1536 when the Turks invaded.
The MSS from his estate went to Augsburg, Madrid (Escorial), Rome (7 Vaticana), Paris, Milan,
Munich (7 Bayerische SB) and Berlin.
Erfurtensis MS from Erfurt. The L. of the faculty of artists, founded in 1407, became the UL, which in turn
became the StB; in 1842 the L. of the Collegium Amplonianum (7 Amplonianus) was also
incorporated.
Erlangensis MS of the UL Erlangen.
Escorialensis MS from the B. de San Lorenzo del Escorial (Madrid), built 1563-1584 by Philip II. He began to
(Escurialensis) acquire books in 1565, and passed them to the monastery in 1576.
Esinus 7 Aesinas.
Estensis 7 Mutinensis.
Eton(i)ensis MS from Eton (England).
Etruscus MS in Florence, e.g. the Seneca E Codex of the Laurentiana (7 Medicea-Laurenziana).
Fabricianus [x] MS from the property of Franciscus Fabricius Marcoduranus/Franz Schmidt von Diiren
(1523-1573, Latinist, pupil of 7 Turnebus).
[2] 7 Hauniensis [2].
Faesulanus 7 Fesulanus.
Falcoburgianus MS from the property of Gerard Falckenburg of Nijmegen (1535-1578).
Farnesi(a)nus 7 Neapolitanus [1].
Fesulanus MS from the monastery of S. Bartolomeo, Fiesole/Faesulae (Italy), now in the Laurentiana
(Faesulanus) (7 Medicea Laurenziana) in Florence.
Florentinus MS from Florence:
[1] Aedilium Florentinae ecclesiae. L. founded by the Republic of Florence c. 1448 near the
cathedral. MSS now in the Laurentiana (Medicea Laurenziana, [6]).
[2] B. Leopoldina, MSS coll. added to the B. Laurentiana in 1765 by Peter Leopold, Grand Duke
of Tuscany.
[3] B. Magliabecchiana, founded by Antonio Magliabecchi (1633-1714), librarian to the Duke
of Florence, now in the BN Centrale (see below [7]).
[4] B. 7 Marciana.
[5] B. Marucelliana; L. left by Francesco Marucelli (d. 1703) of Florence, open to the public since
Lys ae
499 D. II. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

[6] B. 7 Medicea Laurenziana (Laurentiana).

[7] BN Centrale, founded 1861 (contains the Magliabecchiana, Palatina and other colls.).
[8] B. Palatina, the private L. of the Dukes of Tuscany, formerly in the Palazzo Pitti, now in the der
BN Centrale (see above [7]).
[9] B. Riccardiana, founded by Riccardo Romolo Riccardi c. 1590, sold by his heirs in 1815.
[xo] B. Sanctae Crucis/Monastery of Santa Croce. MSS in the Laurentiana (see above [6]) since
1766.
Florence (Firenze) / Columnensis, 7 Etruscus, 7 Fesulanus (Faesulanus), 7 Florentinus, 7 Marcianus,
/ Strozzianus [2]; cf. 7 Gaddianus, cf. 7 Lagomarsinianus, cf. 7 Victorianus.
Floriacensis MS from Fleury-sur-Loire/Floriacum ad Ligerim (France). MSS from the monastery founded c.
651, whose L. was destroyed or dispersed in the French Wars of Religion in 1562, passed to Pierre
Daniel (1530-1603; cf. 7 Danielinus), whose coll. was purchased by Jacques Bongars
(7 Bongarsianus) and his cousin Paul Petau (7 Petavianus); the other MSS went to Orléans.
Fontebla(n)densis MS from the B. Royale au Chateau de Fontainebleau, brought there from Blois (7 Blesensis) in
the reign of Francis I; now in the BN, Paris.
Foroiuliensis MS from Cividale del Friuli / Forum Tulium (Italy).
Foucaultianus MS from the property of Nicholas Joseph Foucault, Paris, Conseiller d’état and antiquarian
(1643-1721). MSS from this coll. went to Leipzig, Paris, Leiden, Glasgow and Oxford.
Francofurtanus [1] MS from StB Frankfurt/Main, founded 1668, Stadt- und UB since foundation of the Univ. in
(Francfurtensis, 1914. Particular enlargement of MS coll. by the lay assessor Zacharias Conrad Uffenbach
Francofurtensis) (7 Uffenbachianus).
[2] MS from Frankfurt/Oder. Inventories went to Breslau/Wroctaw after the dissolution of the
university in 1811; cf. 7 Vratislaviensis [2].
Frisingensis MS from Freising/Frisinga (Bavaria), now at Munich, 7 Bayerische SB.
Fuggerianus MS from the property of:
[1] Ulrich Fugger of Augsburg, Freiherr von Kirchberg (1528-1584); went to the B. 7 Palatina
(Heidelberg), then with that in 1622/23 to the 7 Vaticana.
[2] Hansjacob Fugger (1516-1575), now at Munich, 7 Bayerische SB.
[3] Raymund Fugger (1489-1535), went to the Vienna NL in 1656.
Fuldensis MS from Fulda. The monastery was founded in 744; the LB Fulda was founded in 1776 from
inventories of the Benedictine, Court, Jesuit and other Ls. Some MSS are named / Bonifatianus
after the founder of the monastery.
Gaddianus MS from the property of Francesco di Angelo Gaddi (c. 1500) and other members of his family.
Most MSS have been in the Laurentiana (7 Medicea Laurenziana), Florence, since 1755.
Galeanus MS named after Thomas Gale (c. 1635-1702). His MSS are in Trinity College, Cambridge.
Cf. 7 Cantabrigiensis.
Gandavensis MS from the State UL of Ghent/Gandavum/Gand (Belgium), founded 1797.
Gedanensis MS from Danzig/Gdansk/Gedanum.
Gemblacensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Gembloux/Gemblacum (Belgium).
Genevensis MS from the B. Publique et Univ., Geneva, founded 1560. In 1742, Amadeée Lullin donated
numerous Greek MSS from the coll. of Paul Petau (7 Petaviani).
Genuensis MS from Genoa (Italy).
(Genovensis,
Januensis)
Ghent 7 Gandavensis; cf. 7 Blandiniensis (Blandinius, Blandinianus).
Gi(e)ssensis MS from the UL GieSen, founded 1612 by Landgrave Ludwig V of Hesse.
Gifani(an)us MS from the property of Hubert van Giffen (Giphanius, 1534-1604), jurist and philologist. A
Nepos MS from his estate is lost.
Goerresianus MS from the property of the German journalist and scholar J.J. von Gorres (1776-1848); most
MSS are from St. Maximin’s Abbey in Trier and are today in Koblenz, Berlin and elsewhere.
Goettingensis MS from the UL (today Niedersachsische Staats- und Univ.-B.) Gottingen (founded 1737).
(Gotingensis)
Goldastianus MS from the property of the Swiss jurist Melchior Goldast von Heimingsfeld (1576-1635). Part
of his L. was purchased by Queen Christina of Sweden (7 Reginensis).
Gothanus MS from Gotha.
Gotingensis / Goettingensis.
Gottorpianus MS from Schloss Gottorp in Schleswig; L. destroyed.
Graevianus MS from the property of Jan Georg Graefe/Graevius (1632-1703), Professor of History at
Utrecht. His MS coll. went to the British Museum, London, and to Heidelberg (there forming the
basis of the UL newly founded after its destruction in 1693).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS soo

Gratianopolitanus MS from UL Grenoble/Gratianopolis (Grannopolis; France), founded 1879.

Grenoble / Gratianopolitanus.
Gronovianus MS from the property :
[x] of the Latinist Johann Friedrich Gronov of Hamburg (1611-1671), professor at Deventer
from 1642, at Leiden from 1659.
[2] of his son, the Latinist and Graecist Jakob Gronov (1645-1716), professor at Pisa and Leiden.
Grottaferrata 7 Basilianus, 7 Bessarion, 7 Carbonensis; cf. 7 Barberin(ian)us, cf. 7 Cryptensis
(Cryptoferratensis).
Gudianus MS from the property of the Danish Privy Councillor Marquard Gude (1635-1689) of
Rendsburg (Leibniz acquired the Codices Gudiani for Wolfenbiittel in 1710).
Guelferbytanus MS from 7 Wolfenbiittel.
Gyraldensis MS from the property of Giglio Gregorio Giraldi of Ferrara (1479-1552), Papal pronotary.
(Giraldinus)
Hamburgensis MS from Hamburg (today Staats- und Univ.-B.); the main coll., attested from 1480, was enlarged
during the Reformation with inventories from monastery Ls.
Hamilton Palace Alexander, Duke of Hamilton (1767-18 52) was particularly renowned as a collector. Most of
L. (L. of the Dukes the MSS were sold to Berlin in 1882 (RL and Kupferstichkabinett).
of Hamilton, Cf. 7 Berolinensis, 7 Hamiltonensis (Hamiltonianus).
Scotland)
Hamiltonensis MS from the family L. of the Dukes of 7 Hamilton (Hamilton Palace L.).
(Hamiltonianus)
Harleianus MS from the property of Robert Harley, later Earl of Oxford and Mortimer (1661-1724), and
his successor Edward Harley (1689-1741). The MSS went to the British Museum, London.
Hauniensis MS from Copenhagen/Haunia (Hafnia):
[1] RL, founded in 1665 in the reign of Frederick II.
[2] UL, founded 1482, contains the coll. of J. A. Fabricius (cf. 7 Fabricianus [2]) acquired in
1770.
Heidelberg / Graevianus, 7 Heidelbergensis, 7 Ladenburgensis; cf. Camerarius, cf. 7 Fuggerianus [1], cf.
Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis) [1], cf. 7 Palatinus [2].
Heidelbergensis MS from Heidelberg; cf. 7 Palatinus [2].
Heinsianus MS from the property of:
[1] Daniel Heinsius (1580-1655), Professor of Classical Languages at Leiden.
[2] Nicolaas Heinsius (1620-1681), Latinist; most MSS now in the 7 Bodleiana (Oxford), some
at Leiden and in the Reginenses coll. at the 7 Vaticana.
Helmstadiensis MS from Helmstedt; the UL there was founded in 1614/1618 by transfer of the Wolfenbittel L.
(cf. B. 7 Augustea). When the university was dissolved in 1810, the L. was returned to
Wolfenbiuttel; the remaining inventory was divided between Marburg, Braunschweig and
Gottingen.
Herbipolitanus MS from UL Wirzburg/Herbipolis (Wirceburgum), founded c. 1620. This was plundered by the
(Wirceburgensis) Swedes in 163 1-34, and re-established by Prince-Bishop Johann Philipp II von Greiffenclau
(1699-1719). Secularization in 1803 brought a large influx of MSS.
Hersfeldensis MS from the former Benedictine Abbey of Hersfeld (founded c. 740).
Cf. 7 Aesinas.
Hierosolymitanus MS from Jerusalem/Hierosolyma, Patriarchal L.
Hildeshe(i)mensis MS from Hildesheim.
Hirsaugiensis MS from the monastery of Hirsau (also Hirschau, Black Forest), founded 830.
Hittorpianus MS named after Melchior Hittorp (c. 1525-1584; theologian, dean of the Abbey of St. Cumbert,
Cologne).
Holkhamicus MS from the coll. of Thomas William Coke, Earl of Leicester, of Holkham Hall (1752-1842);
MSS today in London (British L.) and Oxford (7 Bodleiana).
Hugenianus MS from the property of Constantin Huygens (1596-1687) of Zuylichem (Holland). Some MSS
went to Leiden.
Hummelianus MS (now lost) of Tacitus’ Germania, which Bernhard Friedrich Hummel used in 1776.
Hydruntinus MS from Otranto/Hydruntum (Italy). Numerous MSS of 7 Bessarion come from the L. of the
monastery of S. Nicola di Casole, which was destroyed in 1480.
Januensis 7 Genuensis.
Innsbruck / Oenipontanus.
Italus Cisalpinus.
501 D. III]. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Jenensis MS from the UB Jena (formed from the Kurfiirstliche B. in Wittenberg 1512).
Karlsruhe / Augiensis, 7 Carolsruhensis.
Kenaunensis MS from Kells (Ireland).
Ladenburgensis MS from the property of Johann Dalberg, Bishop of Worms (d. 1503); his L. in Ladenburg went
to the 7 Palatina in Heidelberg.
Lagomarsinianus MS from the property of Girolamo Lagomarsini (1698-1773), Professor of Rhetoric at Florence
and Rome.
Landianus MS from the B. Passerini-Landi in Piacenza (Italy), founded by Pier Francesco Passerini (d. 1695).
Langres / Lingonensis.
Laskaris [1] Constantinus L. of Constantinople (1434-1501), Professor of Greek at Milan 1460-1465,
then at Messina. His L., which he bequeathed to the city of Messina, went via Palermo to the
newly-founded BN Madrid (cf. Matritensis [r]).
[2] Janos L. (1445-1535), sponsored by Lorenzo de’ Medici, assisted G. Budé in the foundation
of the L. at Fontainebleau for Francis I (cf. 7 Blesensis, cf. 7 Fonteblandensis); he later
returned to Italy. A list made by him of the MSS of his coll. is in the 7 Vaticana.
Laudensis MS from Lodi/Laus Pompeia (Italy).
Laudianus MS from the property of William Laud (1573-1645, Archbishop of Canterbury); his coll. went to
the 7 Bodleiana and St. John’s College, Oxford.
Laureacensis [1] MS from the Benedictine monastery of Lorsch (in modern Hesse). Founded 764, it was
(Laureshamensis, dissolved during the Reformation; the MSS went to the 7 Palatina at Heidelberg (then in 1622/23
Laurishamensis) to the 7 Vaticana), to Vienna (NB) and Montpellier.
[2] MS from Lorsch near Passau.
B. Laurentiana B. 7 Medicea Laurenziana.
(Laurenziana)
Laurentianus / Florentinus [6].
Laureshamensis / Laureacensis.
(Laurishamensis)
Leiden / Budaeus, 7 Burmannus [1], 7 Foucaultianus, 7 Heinsianus, 7 Hugenianus, 7 Leidensis
(Lugdunensis), 7 Lugdunensis [1], 7 Perizonianus, 7 Scaligeranus, 7 Susianus, / Til(l)ianus,
/ Vossianus; cf. Gronovianus.
Leidensis MS from the L. of the Rijks-Univ. Leiden/Lugdunum Batavorum (founded 1575). In 1722, the L.
(Lugdunensis) of the classical philologist Justus Lipsius was purchased. It also contains MSS from the property
of Gronov, Heinse, Scaliger and Isaac Voss.
Leipzig / Foucaultianus, 7 Lipsiensis, 7 Sinaiticus; cf. Camerarius.
Leodi(c)ensis MS from Liége (Luik/Littich)/Leodicum (Leodium); the UL there formed from the city library
founded in 1732.
Leopoldi(a)nus / Florentinus [2].
Libri Guillaume Brutus Icilius Timoléon Libri Carucci della Sommaia (1803-1869) assembled a
collection of around 2,000 MSS by theft, and sold it to the Earl of Ashburnham in 1847. After the
Earl’s death in 1878, most of the MSS were restored to their original Ls. in France and Italy.
Liége (Luik, 7 Leodi(c)ensis.
Littich)
Lingonensis MS from Langres/Lingonum urbs (France).
Lipsiensis MS from Leipzig:
[x] UB (B. Albertina). Until 1543, there were only minor faculty and bursa libraries; after the
Reformation, an UB was founded from the inventories of dissolved Saxon monastery Ls.
[2] StB, founded 1677.
Lollinianus MS from the coll. of Alvise Lollino (1557-1625), today in Belluno (Italy) and the 7 Vaticana.
Londin(i)ensis {x] MS from the British Museum, London, Dept. of Greek and Roman Antiquities. The stimulus
to its foundation came from Sir Hans Sloane (doctor, naturalist, Secretary of the Royal Society, d.
1753). Contains the Arundel (7 Arundelianus), Bumey (7 Burneianus), Cotton (7 Cottonianus),
Egerton, Harley (7 Harleianus) and Old Royal 7 Regius [2]) MS colls.
[2] MS from UL Lund/Londinum Gothorum (Sweden), founded 1666.
London Gio British L,
Cf. 7 Alexandrinus [2], 7 Arundelianus (Arondellianus), 7 Bituricensis (Bituricus) [2],
/ Cottonianus, 7 Crippsianus, 7 Cusanus, 7 Graevianus, 7 Harleianus, 7 Holkhamicus,
7 Londin(i)ensis [1], 7 Sinaiticus, 7 Stephanus, 7 Towneleianus.
Lorsch / Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis) [2], 7 Nazarianus; cf. Laureacensis
(Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis) [1].
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 502

Louvain (Leuven, 7 Parcensis; cf. 7 Puteanus [2].

Louvain, Lowen)
Lucensis MS from Lucca/Luca, Italy.
Lugdunensis [1] MS from Leiden/Lugdunum Batavorum (/ Leidensis).
[2] MS from Lyon/Lug(u)dunum.
Luxemburgensis MS from the BN Luxembourg, founded 1798.
Lyon 7 Lugdunensis [2]; cf. 7 Tornesianus.
Madrid 7 Complutensis, 7 Eparchus, 7 Escorialensis (Escurialensis), 7 Laskaris [1], 7 Matritensis.
Magliabecchianus / Florentinus [3].
Milan (Milano) 7 Ambrosianus, 7 Bobiensis, 7 Eparchus, 7 Mediolanensis; cf. 7 Laskaris [1], cf. 7 Trivulzianus.
Mainz 7 Moguntinus; cf. 7 Up(p)saliensis.
Malatestianus MS from the B. Malatestiana, Cesena, founded by Domenico Malatesta Novello in 1452, merged
with the B. Comunale since 1797.
Mallersdorfianus MS from the Benedictine monastery of Mallersdorf (Bavaria).
(Mallersdorfiensis)
Mancuniensis MS from Manchester/Mancunium (England), John Rylands L., founded 1900 by Mrs. Rylands
in memory of her husband.
Mannhe(i)mensis MS from Mannheim, in Munich, 7 Bayerische SB, since the transfer of Mannheim to Baden
(1803), as Wittelsbach Hausgut.
Mantuanus MS from the B. Gonzaga, Mantua. Many MSS came into the possession of Cardinal Richelieu,
some (in 1708) to the 7 Marciana at Venice, others to the 7 Bodleiana.
B. Marciana Founded in 1441 by Cosimo I in the Dominican monastery of S. Marco which he had had newly
(Florence) built. The core inventory was formed of the 800 MSS acquired by Cosimo’s librarian, Niccolo
Niccoli (1363-1437). Since 1884, in the B. 7 Medicea Laurenziana and the BN Centrale
(Florence).
Cf. 7 Florentinus [4] and [7].
B. Marciana Founded in 1468.; main inventory from the donation of MSS of Cardinal / Bessarion
(Venice) (1403-1472) to the Republic of Venice.
Cf. 7 Mantuanus, 7 Marcianus, 7 Nanianus.
Marcianus [x] MS from the B. Marciana in Florence (7 Florentinus [4]).
[2] MS from the B. Marciana in Venice.
Matritensis MS from Madrid/Matritum/Madritum:
[x] BN founded in 1712 by Philip V as the main repository of Spanish literature.
{2] Faculty and Institute Ls.
[3] B. de Palacio, formerly private RL, founded 1716; MSS inventories from the Monastery of
Colegios Mayores in Salamanca.
[4] B. de la Academia de la Historia; the Academy, founded in 1738, contains MSS from dissolved
monasteries.
Mazarinensis MS from the property of Cardinal Jules Mazarin (Giulio Mazzarini, 1602-1661), successor of
(Mazarinianus) Richelieu. Mazarin’s L. was the first L. in France to be opened to the public, in 1643. It fell into
dilapidation during his exile, but was later restored by him.
B. Medicea Founded by Cosimo de’ Medici the Elder (1389-1464) as a house L. near the Cathedral of S.
Laurenziana Lorenzo in Florence; expanded by Cosimo’s grandson, Lorenzo il Magnifico (1449-1492). After
(Laurentiana; the death of Leo X, in 1522, Giulio de’ Medici had the library, which had been taken to Rome,
Florence) returned to Florence, and (as Pope Clement XII from 1523) had a building erected for it beside the
Cathedral of S$. Lorenzo: the B. Medicea-Laurenziana.
Cf. 7 Florentinus [6].
Mediceus [x] 7 Florentinus [6].
[2] MS from the property of Caterina de’ Medici, whose L. was added to the B. Royale, Paris, in
1599. Also termed the Medicei Regii.
Mediolanensis MS from Milan (Milano)/Mediolanum; cf. 7 Ambrosianus.
Mediomatricensis MS from Metz/Mediomatrica (France).
Mediomontanus 7 Phillippicus.
Meerman(n)ianus MS from the property of Gerard Meerman (1722-1771); cf. 7 Claromontanus.
Melk 7 Mellicensis.
Mellicensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Melk/Mellicum/Melicium (Lower Austria).
Memmianus MS from the coll. of Henri de Mesmes (d. 1596) and his son Jacques (d. 1642). Coll. dispersed,
parts in Paris and Oxford.
Cf. 7 Claromontanus.
593 D. Ill. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Messanius, MS from Messina/Messana (Sicily).

Messanicus
Metz 7 Mediomatricensis; cf. 7 Coislinianus.
Modena / Bembinus [2], 7 Mutinensis (Estensis), 7 Vallensis; cf. Nonantulanus.
Moguntinus MS from Mainz/Moguntia.
Monacensis MS from Munich/Miinchen/Monachium:
[x] UB 7 Munich.
[2] 7 Bayerische SB.
Cf. 7 Victorianus.
Monasteriensis MS from UB Minster (Westphalia). The core of the L. was the Jesuit book coll. (1586); enlarged
with the B. Fiirstenbergica (1795) and by secularization.
Moneus MS of the Naturalis Historia of Pliny, a sth cent. palimpsest, found by the French philologist
Franz-Josef Mone in 1853 at St. Paul, Carinthia (now in Vienna, Nationalbibliothek).
Monte Cassino / Casinensis, 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis).
Montepessulanus MS from Montpellier/Mons Pessulanus (Univ. founded 1289).
Moscow 7 Mosquensis.
Mosquensis MS from Moscow.
Bayerische SB 7 Bayerische SB.
Miinchen
(Munich)
UB Minchen Founded at Ingolstadt in 1472; moved with the university to Landshut in 1800, then to Munich in
1826. Valuable enlargement in 1803 from secularized monasteries and abbeys.
Cf. 7 Monacensis [1].
Munich 7 Augustanus [1], 7 Bessarion, Johannes Basilius, 7 Crusianus, 7 Eparchus, / Frisingensis,
(Miinchen) / Fuggerianus [2], 7 Mannhe(i)mensis, 7 Monacensis, 7 Pataviensis, 7 Ratisponensis,
7 Schedelianus, 7 Tegernseensis, 7 Victorianus.
Minster 7 Monasteriensis, 7 Paulinus [1].
Murbacensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Murbach in Alsace, founded in 727 by St. Pirmin (d. 753).
Mutilus / Decurtatus.
Mutinensis MS from the L. of the Este family, Modena/Mutina (Italy).
(Estensis)
Nanianus MS from the property of the Nani family of Venice (17th cent.); today at Venice, B. 7 Marciana.
Naples (Napoli) 7 Bobiensis, 7 Brancaccianus, 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis), 7 Neapolitanus; cf.
7 Vindobonensis [1].
Nazarianus MS from the monastery of S. Nazarii at Lorsch.
Cf. 7 Laurcacensis.
Neapolitanus MS from Naples:
[x] BN, founded by Alessandro Farnese in Rome (Pope Paul III, 1534-1549). Moved to Naples,
the B. was merged with the B. Palatina in 1804, becoming the B. Borbonica. It also contains
MSS from Bobbio (7 Bobiensis).
[2] 7 Brancaccianus.
[3] UL, founded 1812.
Nicolianus MS named after the Italian Humanist Niccolo de’ Niccoli (1363-1437); cf. 7 Florentinus [4].
Nonantulanus MS from the Benedictine monastery of S. Silvester in Nonantula near Modena. The MSS from
this monastery went via the B. Sessoriana (7 Sessorianus) to the B. Vittorio Emanuele, Rome.
Nostradamensis MS from the cathedral of Notre-Dame in Paris.
Oenipontanus MS from the UB Innsbruck/Oenipons/Oenipontum, founded 1745.
Oiselianus MS named after Jacobus Oiselius (1631-1686), Professor of Law at Groningen.
Ortelianus MS named after Veit Ortel (Vitus Ortelius, also called Winshemius after his place of birth;
1501-1570), classical philologist, professor at Wittenberg and Jena.
Ottobonianus MS from the property of the Ottoboni family (Pope Alexander VIII); moved to the 7 Vaticana
under Benedict XIV (Pope 1740-1758). The MSS colls. contain a few MSS of Queen Christina of
Sweden (7 Reginensis).
Oxford 7 Ashmoleanus, 7 Bodleianus, 7 Clarkeanus (Clarkianus), 7 Foucaultianus, 7 Heinsianus [2],
7 Holkhamicus, 7 Laudianus, 7 Memmianus, 7 Oxoniensis, Savilianus; cf. 7 Harleianus.
Oxoniensis MS from Oxford/Oxonium:
[x] 7 Bodleianus.
[2] College Ls.; the MSS of some colleges are in the 7 Bodleiana.
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 504

Padua (Padova) / Patavinus.

B. Palatina general: palace or court L.
B. Palatina The Palatina derives from the coll. of the Univ. of Heidelberg, founded in 1386, and the
(Heidelberg) Kurfiirstliche B. In 1622/23, it was taken as war booty by Maximilian of Bavaria to Rome to the
7 Vaticana. Some of the inventory returned in 1815. The L., which had meanwhile been
refounded, burnt down in 1693 in the destruction of Heidelberg. The present UB Heidelberg
derives from the once more refounded L.
Cf. 7 Florentinus [7-8], 7 Fuggerianus [1], 7 Ladenburgensis, 7 Laureacensis (Laureshamensis,
Laurishamensis), 7 Neapolitanus [1], 7 Palatino-Vindobonensis, 7 Palatinus,
7 Vindobonensis [1].
Palatino-Florentinus 7 Florentinus [8].
Palatino-Vindobonensis MS from the Viennese B. Palatina (Kaiserliche und K6nigliche Hofbibliothek),
7 Vindobonensis [1].
Palatinus [1] MS from a palace or court L.
{2] MS from the B. 7 Palatina (Heidelberg).
Cf. 7 Graevianus.
Panormitanus MS from Palermo/Panormus (Sicily).
Papiensis MS from Pavia/Papia. The MSS coll. of the Visconti family was acquired by Louis XII c. 1500 and
thus went to Paris (BN).
Parcensis MS from the Premonstratensian Parc Abbey near Louvain/Leuven, Belgium.
Paris / Bituricensis (Bituricus), 7 Blesensis, 7 Budaeus, 7 Cisalpinus (Italus), 7 Coislinianus,
7 Colberti(a)nus, 7 Corbeiensis [1], 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis), 7 Cuiacianus,
/ Dionysianus [1], 7 Eparchus, 7 Fontebla(n)densis, 7 Foucaultianus, 7 Mediceus [2],
7 Memmianus, 7 Nostradamensis, / Papiensis, / Parisiensis (Parisianus, Parisinus), 7 Puteanus
[x], 7 Regius [x], 7 Ridolfianus, 7 Sangermanensis, 7 Stephanus, 7 Thuaneus, 7 Toletanus,
7 Vallensis; cf. 7 Armamentarius; cf. 7 Claromontanus, cf. 7 Pithoeanus, cf. Sorbonianus
(Sorbonnensis), cf. 7 Turnebus.
Parisiensis MS from Paris:
(Parisianus, [x] BN (7 Blesensis, 7 Fonteblandensis). The MSS colls to come to the BN include: 7 Colbertini
Parisinus) 1732, 7 Mazarinenses 1668, 7 Puteani 1754, 7 Salmasiani 1719, 7 Sangermanenses 1795.
[2] B. de l’Arsenal (cf. Armamentarius).
[3] B. Ste Geneviéve, founded 1624.
[4] B. Mazarine, 7 Mazarinensis.
[5] B. de la Sorbonne. The present B. de la Sorbonne has no connection with that of the old
Collége de la Sorbonne dissolved during the Revolution. It is mostly based on the coll. of the
rector Gabriel Petet de Montempuis (c. 1736), and became the B. de l'Université in 1770.
Parrhasianus MS from the property of the Neapolitan Humanist Aulo Giano Parrasio (Aulus Janus Parrhasius,
1470-1534).
Cf. 7 Bobiensis.
Passau cf. 7 Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis), cf. 7 Pataviensis.
Passioneus MS of Cardinal Domenico Passionei (1682-1761); today in the B. 7 Angelica, Rome.
Pataviensis MS from Passau (now at Munich, 7 Bayerische SB, and Klosterneuburg).
Patavinus MS from Padua/Padova/Patavium:
[r] B. Pontificia Antoniana.
[2] B. Capitolare.
[3] UL, founded by the Republic of Venice in 1629.
[4] B. del Seminario Vescovile.
Paterniacensis MS from the Cluniac monastery of Payerne (Paterniacum/Peterlingen, Switzerland). MSS now
dispersed.
Patmi(ac)us MS from Patmos (Greece).
Paulinus [x] MS from B. Paulina, Minster. The cathedral L. was incorporated into the old UB in 1823; cf.
/ Monasteriensis.
[2] MS from UB Leizpig, kept until 1891 in the Paulinum (L. of the Dominican monastery,
founded 1229); cf. Lipsiensis [1].
Pavia cf. 7 Papiensis, cf. 7 Decembrius.
Peirescianus MS named after Nicolas Claude Fabri de Peiresc (1580-1637), a French bibliophile.
Perizonianus MS named after Jacob Perizonius (Voorbroek), Professor of Philology (1651-1715; at Leiden
from 1693).
Perusinus MS from Perugia (Italy).
Petavianus MS from the property of the French jurist and antiquarian Paul Petau (1568-1614), a cousin of
Jacques Bongars (cf. 7 Bongarsianus). Part of his coil. was sold by his son Alexander to Queen
Christina of Sweden (7 Reginensis) and went to the 7 Vaticana. Another part went to Geneva.
595 D. Ill. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

Petriburgensis MS from the:

(Petropolitanus) [1] Public State L. (Saltykov-Scedrin L.) of St. Petersburg, founded 1814; MSS include some from
monasteries dissolved in 1917, also from St-Germain-des-Prés; cf. 7 Sangermanensis.
[2] L. of the Russian Academy of Sciences.
[3] Hermitage, founded 1765.
[4] UL, founded 1819.
Peutingerianus MS from the property of the Augsburg patrician and Humanist Konrad Peutinger (1465-1547).
The map (Tabula Peutingeriana) left to him by Conrad Celtis (1459-1508) is today in Vienna,
NL.
Phillippicus MS from the property of Sir Thomas Phillipps of Middle Hill (from which also
(Phillippsianus) 7 Mediomontanus; 1792-1872). In 1824, he acquired parts of the Meerman Coll. (cf.
/ Claromontanus), which went to Berlin after his death. MSS now dispersed.
Pighi(an)us Codex containing the records of the Dutch archaeologist Stephan Winand Pighius (1520-1604);
now in the SB Berlin.
Pinellianus MS from the property of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli of Genoa (1535-1601). His coll. was purchased
by Cardinal Borromeo in 1608 for the 7 Ambrosiana.
Pistoriensis MS from Pistoia/Pistoria (Italy).
Pithoeanus MS from the property of the jurist and antiquarian Pierre Pithou (1539-1596) and his brother
Francois Pithou, Procurator-General of the Parliament of Paris (d. 1621). Their MSS coll. went to
Troyes and Montpellier.
Poggianus MS named after the Italian Humanist Gian Francesco Poggio di Guccio Bracciolini (13 80-1459).
Puteanus [x] (also Puteaneus). MS from the property of the brothers Pierre (1582-1651) and Jacques
(1586-1656) Dupuy, who from 1635 worked in the B. du Roi in Paris. They left their private L.,
most of which was bequeathed to them by their father, Claude Dupuy (d. 1594), to the B. du Roi.
[2] Name of the Belgian Humanist and philologist Ericius/Eyricius Puteanus (Errijck van de Put,
1574-1646), who, commissioned by Cardinal Borromeo, assembled MSS for the 7 Ambrosi-
ana and succeeded Justus Lipsius (1574-1606) at the Univ. of Louvain on his death.
B. Civica Founded by the Benedictine Angelo Maria Quirini (d. 1755), Bishop of Brescia/Brixia (Italy).
Queriniana From 1730, he was Apostolic Librarian; in 1747, he bought back his own collection, which he
(Brescia) had donated to the 7 Vaticana, for Brescia.
Cf. 7 Brixianus / Brescia.
Quirinianus MS from the B. Queriniana, Brescia (cf. Brixianus).
Ratisponensis MS from Regensburg/Ratispona; MSS from St. Emmeram are now at Munich (cf. Monacensis).
Ravenna, / Classensis [rx].
Ravennas
Reginensis MS from the property of Queen Christina of Sweden (1626-1689); the coll., founded by Isaac
Voss c. 1650, contains MSS from the estates of Melchior Goldast (7 Goldastianus) and P. and A.
Petau (7 Petavianus, 7 Floriacensis), as well as MSS from Germany (booty from the Thirty
Years’ War). In 1654, Kristina abandoned her realm and moved to Rome. After her death, her
MSS went via interim owners to the 7 Vaticana in Rome.
Cf. also 7 Ottobonianus.
Regius [x] MS from B. Royale (B. du Roi), now BN, Paris (cf. Blesensis, 7 Fonteblandensis, 7 Parisiensis
[r]).
[2] MS from the Old RL im St. James’ Palace, incorporated into the British Museum in 1752,
7 Londin(i)ensis [1].
[3] MS from King’s College, Cambridge (England).
[4] MS from King’s College, Aberdeen (Scotland).
Rehdiger(i)anus / Vratislaviensis [1].
Reichenaviensis / Augiensis.
Riccardianus / Florentinus [9].
Ridolfianus MS from the property of Cardinal Niccolo Ridolfi (1501-15 50), nephew of Pope Leo X; his coll.
of MSS, in the acquisition of which he had been assisted by Janos 7 Laskaris, went after his death
to various Ls., including the BN, Paris.
Romanus MS from Rome:
[x] B. Alessandrina, UL, founded 1667 by Pope Alexander VII.
[2] B. 7 Angelica (cf. Angelic(an)us).
[3] B. Apostolica 7 Vaticana (cf. Vaticanus).
[4] B. Barberin(ian)a (cf. 7 Barberin(ian)us).
[5] B. Casanatense (cf. 7 Casanatensis).
[6] B. 7 Chigiana (cf. 7 Chisianus).
[7] BN Centrale Vittorio Emanuele, founded 1876, contains MSS from over 60 monasteries.
[8] Collegio Romano, L. of the Jesuit College, part of the B. Vittorio Emanuele (see above [7]).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 506

[9] B. 7 Corsiniana (cf. 7 Corsinianus).

[10] Tabularium Capituli Basilicae Vaticanae 7 Basilicanus.
[x1] B. Vallicelliana (cf. 7 Vallicellianus).
Rossianus MS from the L. of Francesco Rossi (d. 1854); in the Vienna Jesuit College 1877-1920, since then
in the 7 Vaticana.
Rostochiensis MS from Rostock.
Saibantinus MS from the property of the Veronese collector Giulio Saibante (18th cent.).
Salamantinus MS from Salamanca/Salmantica (Spain).
(Salamanticensis,
Salmanticensis)
Salmasianus MS from the property of the French scholar and politician Claude de Saumaise (Claudius
Salmasius, 1588-1653).
Sambucus, (Zsamboky, Janos). Doctor and polymath (1531-1584); MSS from his coll. today in Vienna, NL.
Johannes
Sancroftianus MS of William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury (c. 1617-1693), coll. today at Emmanuel
College, Cambridge (England).
Sangallensis [x] MS from Abbey L. of 7 St. Gallen.
[2] MS from StB, B. Vadiana or Oppidana, St. Gallen. In 1551, Joachim von Watt (Vadianus,
1484-1551), mayor and reformer of St. Gallen, bequeathed to the city his coll. of books,
which included many MSS and incunabula.
Sangermanensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of St-Germain-des-Prés/S. Germania pratis monasterium (Paris).
The L. of this monastery, which was founded around the mid—6th cent., owned valuable MSS,
including Virgil fragments in Tironian notes; in 1636, some 400 MSS arrived from Corbie
(7 Corbeiensis [1]), and in 1732 the L. of the Chancellor of France, Pierre Séguier (cf.
7 Coislinianus). The monastery was dissolved in the French Revolution, and the L. suffered
plunder and fire. The remaining inventories are today in the BN, Paris.
Sannazarianus MS from the property of the poet Jacopo Sannazaro (1458-1530); his coll., including the MS A of
Ovid’s Halieutica, is now in Vienna (NL).
Savilianus MS from the property of the philologist and mathematician Sir Henry Savile (1549-1622), today
in Oxford, 7 Bodleiana.
Scaligeranus MS of the philologist Joseph Justus Scaliger (1540-1609) in Leiden.
Schedelianus MS from the property of Hartmann Schedel (1440-1514), doctor and polymath of Nuremberg,
author of a world chronicle. In 15 52, a descendant, Melchior Schedel, sold the coll. to Hans
Jakob Fugger; the L. thus came to the 7 Bayerische SB, Munich; cf. 7 Fuggerianus [2].
Schlettstadtensis 7 Selestadiensis.
Scorialensis / Escorialensis.
Seitenstettensis MS from the Abbey L. of the monastery of Seitenstetten (Lower Austria), founded in 1112; the
old monastery L. was greatly enriched in the 15th and 18th cents.
Seldenianus MS named after the jurist John Selden (c. 1585-1654); cf. 7 Bodleianus.
Selestadiensis MS from Schlettstadt/Seléstat (Alsace). Found there, among other things, the completely
preserved L. of Beatus Rhenanus (1485-1547).
Senensis MS from Siena/Sena Iulia (Italy):
{r] B. Comunale, founded 1759.
[2] R. Archivio di Stato di Siena, founded 1858.
[3] B. del Seminario Archivescovile.
Sessorianus MS from the Cistercian college in the church of $. Croce in Gerusalemme, Rome (also Basilica
Sessoriana after the Sessorium, the nearby palace of Constantine); today in Rome, NL.
Sfortianus MS from the B. of the Sforza family in Rome. The MSS from the property of Cardinal Guido
Ascanio Sforza (1518-1564) went to the B. 7 Angelica, Rome.
Siena 7 Senensis.
Sinaiticus MS of the Old (part) and New Testament from St. Catherine’s monastery on Mount Sinai, today
on Sinai, in London (British L.), Leipzig and St. Petersburg.
Sorbonianus Parisiensis [5].
(Sorbonnensis)
Speyer / Spirensis.
Spirensis MS from Speyer/Spira Nemetum.
St. Gallen / Sangallensis.
Stifts-B. (Abbey Founded with the monastery by the Irish peripatetic monk St. Gallus, c. AD 612; first written
L.) St. Gallen reference under Abbot Gozbert (816-836). In 1805, at the dissolution of the monastery, the L.
went to the Catholic part of the canton. In 1930, the MSS of the Episcopal L. were deposited at
DOF, D. II]. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS

the Abbey L.
Cf. 7 Sangallensis.
Stabulensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Stavelot, Belgium.
Stephanus, Henri If Estienne (1528-1598), son of Robert Estienne (1503-1559), French publisher and
Henricus scholar. His coll. of MSS was later dispersed (now mostly in the British Museum, London, and
Paris, BN).
Strozzianus MS from the property of:
[1] Piero Strozzi (1 500-1558), Marshal of France.
[2] Carolus Strozzi (1587-1670), Senator of Florence. The MSS went to the Laurentiana
(7 Medicea Laurenziana) and the Magliabecchiana, Florence (cf. 7 Florentinus).
Sueco-Vaticanus MS from the coll. of Queen Christina of Sweden, now in the 7 Vaticana (cf. 7 Reginensis).
Susianus MS of the Dutch Humanist Jacobus Susius (Jacques de Suys; 1520-1592) in Leiden.
Taurinensis MS from Turin/Augusta Taurinorum:
[1] BN (also UL), founded 1720.
[2] B. Reale.
Tegernseensis MS from the Benedictine Abbey of Tegernsee (Bavaria), now at Munich, / Bayerische SB.
Thosanus MS from the Cistercian monastery of Ter Doest (Belgium). Most of the L. is now at Bruges.
Thuaneus MS from the property of Jacques-Auguste de Thou (Thuanus), Procurator-General of the
Parliament of Paris and director of the B. du Roi (1553-1617). The L. was divided in 1669; in
1680, the MSS were purchased by Jean-Baptiste Colbert (cf. 7 Colbertianus), finally going to the
B. du Roi, Paris.
Til([)ianus MS of Johannes Tilius (Du Tillet, d. 1570), Bishop of Meaux; in Leiden, Wolfenbiittel (B.
7 Augustea) and the 7 Vaticana.
Toletanus MS from Toledo (Spain), cathedral L. Many MSS went to the BN, Paris; the Fragmentum
Toletanum of Sallust is now at Berlin, SB.
Tornesianus Jean de Tournes (1504-1564), printer of Lyon, owner of a Cicero MS of the Letters to Atticus,
later lost.
Towneleianus MS from the property of the English Towneley family. After the death of Charles T. Towneley
(1737-1805), the coll. was dispersed; some MSS went via C. Burney (7 Burneianus) to the British
Museum, London.
Traguriensis MS from Trogir (Trau)/Tragurium (Croatia), esp. the Petronius MS discovered in 1650 by
Marinus Statius.
Treverensis MS from Trier/Augusta Trevirorum.
(Trevirensis)
Trier / Treverensis (Trevirensis); cf. 7 Goerresianus.
Trivulzianus MS from the B. Trivulziana. The L. of the Trivulzi family of Milan was founded by the Governor
of that city, Gian Giacomo Trivulzio (1440-1518).
Tubingensis MS from Tubingen.
Tubingen / Crusianus, 7 Tubingensis; cf. 7 Camerarius..
Turicensis MS from Zirich/Turicum.
Turin (Torino) Bobiensis, 7 Taurinensis.
Turnebus Adrien Turnébe (1512-1565), professor in Toulouse, then Paris, where he was became of the
Imprimérie Royale (1552-1556). The Codex Turnebi, a Plautus MS (T) of the Palatine recension
(cf. 7 Palatinus [2]), was originally in the Benedictine Abbey of Sainte Colombe in
Sens-sur- Yonne.
Uffenbachianus MS from the property of the book collector Zacharias Conrad von Uffenbach (1683-1734),
Frankfurt/Main.
Cf. 7 Francofurtanus.
Up(p)saliensis MS from the UL Uppsala (Sweden), founded 1620. The L. received MSS from Germany
(Wiirzburg, Mainz et al.) and inventories from Bohemia and Moravia as war booty from the
Thirty Years’ War.
Urbinas MS from Urbino/Urbinum (Italy). The MSS of the Duke of Urbino, Federigo da Montefeltro
(1422-1482), were given to the city of Urbino in 1631, before being incorporated into the
/ Vaticana in 1658.
Ursin(ian)us MS from the property of Fulvio Orsini (Fulvius Ursinus), numismatist and antiquarian
(1529-1600); from 1600 in the 7 Vaticana.
Valentianensis MS from Valenciennes/Valentiana (France).
Valesianus MS from the property of the French scholar Henri de Valois (Henricus Valesius, 1603-1676),
now in the L. at Orléans (cf. 7 Aurelianensis), or that of his brother, Adrien de Valois
(1607-1692).
D. PAPYRI, OSTRAKA AND MANUSCRIPTS 508

Vallensis MS from the property of the Italian Humanist Lorenzo Valla (1417-1467), now in Paris (BN), in
the 7 Vaticana and in Modena.
Vallicellianus MS from the L. of the Chapel of S$. Maria in Vallicella, Rome, founded 1581 by the Portuguese
scholar Achilles Statius.
B. Vaticana Founded by Tommaso Parentucelli (1397-1455, as Pope Nicholas V 1447-1455). The coll. of his
(Rome) predecessors had been lost in the relocation of the Popes to Avignon. With an inventory of 1,209
codices, the L. was at the time of Pope Nicholas’ death the largest in existence. Sixtus IV
(1471-1484) completed the work of Nicholas V. Further important enlargements took place
under the Medici Popes Leo X (1513-1521) and Clement VII (1523-1534). The oldest MSS colls.
to come to the Vatican are the 7 Borghesiani, 7 Capponiani, 7 Ottoboniani, / Palatini [2], the L.
of Pope Pius II (Piccolomini), 7 Reginenses (acquired from the estate of the abdicated Queen
Christina of Sweden in the reign of Alexander VIII, 1689-1691; cf. 7 Alexandrini) and
7 Urbinates. More recent acquisitions include the 7 Barberini and 7 Columnenses.
Cf. 7 Alexandrinus [1], 7 Augusteus [1], 7 Barberin(ian)us, 7 Basilianus, 7 Bembinus [1],
/ Borghesianus, Borgianus [1], 7 Brixianus, 7 Camerarius, 7 Capponianus, 7 Carbonensis,
/ Casanatensis, 7 Chigianus, 7 Chisianus, 7 Columnensis, 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis),
7 Dacicus, 7 Danielinus, 7 Decurtatus, 7 Eparchus, 7 Fuggerianus [1], 7 Heinsianus [2],
7 Laskaris [2], 7 Laureacensis (Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis), 7 Lollinianus,
7 Ottobonianus, 7 Palatinus [2], 7 Petavianus, 7 Reginensis, 7 Rossianus,
/ Sueco-Vaticanus, 7 Til(l)ianus, 7 Urbinas, 7 Ursin(ian)us, 7 Vallensis, 7 Vaticanus.
Vaticanus MS from the B. 7 Vaticana, Rome.
Venetus 7 Marcianus [2].
Venice (Venezia) 7 Bembinus [2], 7 Bessarion, 7 Mantuanus, 7 Marcianus [2], Nanianus; cf. Eparchus.
Vercellensis MS from Vercelli/Vercellae (Italy).
Veronensis MS from Verona; the tradition of library history there dates from the early Christian church L. to
the present-day B. Capitolare.
Victorianus MS of Pietro Vettori (Petrus Victorius, 1499-1585), classical philologist of Florence. His L. went
to the RL Munich.
Vienna / Bobiensis, 7 Cryptensis (Cryptoferratensis), 7 Fuggerianus [3], 7 Laureacensis
(Laureshamensis, Laurishamensis), 7 Moneus, 7 Palatino-Vindobonensis 7 Sannazarianus,
7 Vindobonensis; cf. Caesareus, cf. 7 Rossianus, cf. 7 Sambucus.
Vindobonensis MS from Vienna/Vindobona:
[1] The B. Caesarea or Palatina, Kaiserliche und K6nigliche Hofbibliothek, now the Austrian NL,
founded c. 1526 by King (Emperor) Ferdinand I, contains MSS from the property of Matthias
Corvinus (7 Corvinianus), Raymund Fugger (7 Fuggerianus [3]) and Peter Lambeck and
many Greek MSS from Naples.
[2] B. des Schottenstiftes (founded 1o6r at the same time as the abbey).
[3] Fideikommif-B. (now in the Austrian NL).
[4] UB, founded 1775 by Empress Maria Theresa, opened in 1777 (the old UB, founded 1384,
was absorbed into the then Hofbibliothek, the present NL, in 1756). The core of the new UB
was formed of the five Ls. of the dissolved Lower Austrian Jesuit monasteries; enlargement by
influxes from other monastery Ls. under Joseph II and at secularization in the early r9th cent.
Vossianus MS from the property of Isaac Vof§ (Vossius, 1618-1689), confidant of Queen Christina of
Sweden. His coll. of 762 MSS was sold to the UL Leiden.
Vratislaviensis MS from Breslau/Wroctaw/Vratislavia.
(Wratislaviensis)
Vulcan(ian)us MS from the coll. of the Privy Secretary, librarian and Graecist Bonaventura Vulcanius
(Bonaventura de Smet, 1538-1614), now at Leiden.
Wallersteinensis MS from the L. of the Princes of Oettingen-Wallerstein in Schlof$ Harburg an der Donau.
Wallraffianus MS from the L. of the Wallraf-Richartz Museum, Cologne, founded 1824. Now in the Cologne
StB.
Werdensis MS from
[r] Donauwéorth, Bavaria.
[2] the Benedictine Abbey of Werden (now Essen-Werden).
Wirzeburgensis MS from Wiirzburg; cf. 7 Herbipolitanus.
Wolfenbittel / Arcerianus, 7 Augustanus [2], 7 Brunsvicensis, Corveiensis, 7 Gudianus, 7 Guelferbytanus,
7 Til(ljianus.
Cf. B. 7 Augustea.
Wolfenbuttelensis / Guelferbytanus.
Wormaciensis MS from Worms/Wormatia.
509
Wratislaviensis / Vratislaviensis.
Wroclaw (Breslau, / Francofurtanus (Francfurtensis) [2], 7 Vratislaviensis (Wratislaviensis).
Bratislava)
Wurzburg / Herbipolitanus (Wirceburgensis),
York / Eboracensis [1].
Zulichemius / Hugenianus.
Zurich Turicensis.
LiBRARY HisTory:
F. Mrikau, G. Levu (ed.), Handbuch der Bibliotheks-
wissenschaft, Vol. [II, r-2: Geschichte der Bibliotheken,
“1955-1957.
CODICOLOGY AND PALAEOGRAPHY:
H. Forster, Abrifs der lateinischen Palaographie,
*1963-K. LOFFLER, W. MILpE, Einfiihrung in die Hand-
schriftenkunde, 1997: L. D. REYNoLDs, N.G. WILSON,
Scribes and Scholars, 1968 (31991) D. HARLFINGER
(ed.), Griechische Kodikologie und Textiiberlieferung,
1980: B. BiscHoFF, Palaographie des romischen Alter-
tums und des abendlandischen Mittelalters, *1986.
NOMENCLATURE AND REPOSITORIES OF MSS:
A. GUDEMAN, Grundrif$ der Geschichte der Klassischen
Philologie, *1909, 156-167- F.W. Hatt, A Companion
to Classical Texts, 1913, 291-357 (Nomenclature of
Mss.)+ A. Turyn, Dated Greek Manuscripts of the
D. II]. GREEK AND LATIN MANUSCRIPTS
7 Wirzeburgensis; cf. Eboracensis, cf. 7 Up(p)saliensis.
Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries in the Libraries of
Italy, 1972+ P.O. KRISTELLER,
Latin Manuscript Books before 1600, 1965 (41993):
Idem, Iter Italicum, 6 vols., 1965-1997: Idem, Iter Itali-
cum on CD-ROM, 1995+ Handbuch der Handschriften-
bestande in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland (ed.: Deut-
sches Bibliotheksinstitut),1992 (hitherto Vol. 1)- M.
RICHARD, Répertoire des bibliothéques et des catalogues
de manuscrits grecs, 3rd impression 1995.
NAMES AND PLACES:
J.G. Tu. Grasse, F. BENEDICT, Orbis Latinus, *1909.
INDIVIDUAL SCHOLARS:
C. G. JocHER, Allgemeines Gelehrten-Lexicon, Leipzig
1750 (repr. Hildesheim 1961, with numerous additional
vols.)- W. POKEL, Philologisches Schriftsteller-Lexikon,
1882 (still helpful alongside more recent biographical
literature and literature of history of scholarship).
ss DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME
. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME
. Il. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS
. I. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY
. I. EcLipses
. IV. CALENDARS
eoMcscoicsMcslics)
. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION
E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS
(Meret Strothmann)
E. I. r. ROMAN RULERS
FROM AUGUSTUS (30/27 BC) TO ROMULUS AUGUSTULUS
(AD 476) AND Nepos (AD 480)
1. On the history of the Roman emperor concept
The beginnings of the Roman Imperial period lie in the
Republican period. A list of ‘Roman Emperors’ might
thus equally begin with C. Iulius Caesar, but for the
fact that the Republican constitutional structures con-
tinued to be valid during his rule. It was — Augustus
who, slowly and by the manipulation of these same
Republican structures, created a monarchical consti-
tution for the Roman Empire, in which — auctoritas
(‘initiatory power’, ‘dignity’ of the office) made the
‘Caesar’ (— Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor)). Only with time
did a defined Imperial office develop out of this
through the integration of various constitutional ele-
ments (esp. the tribunicia potestas). The Empire, in its
instituticnal form, was the result of a process. Hence,
the ‘soft’ constitutional concepts introduced by Augu-
stus, at first describing no fixed and concrete
— potestas, became defined official terms of rulership
(cf. — princeps).
It was, above all, urban Romans and the patrician
elite who dictated the structure of rulership through the
— Julio-Claudian dynasty (cf. table a.). Italians were
increasingly involved in political events during the
— Flavian dynasty (AD 69-96; cf. table c.). The geo-
graphical framework expanded still further during the
period of the — Adoptive emperors (AD 98-180; cf.
table d.), the era during which the Roman Empire
reached it’s greatest geographical extent and enjoyed its
longest period of peace: the Emperor (optimus
— princeps) might now come from the western provin-
ces.
Conversely, through the succeeding —> Severan
dynasty (AD 193-235; cf. tables e. and h.), in which,
contrary to Roman tradition at other times, power was
handed down via the women of the Imperial house, it
was mainly conflicts of foreign policy that determined
the actions of those in power. This became significant
for the following period of the — Soldier emperors (AD
235-284; cf. table f.), when the military assumed poli-
tical leadership.
However, the principle of the dynasty (cf.
— dynasteia) was never abandoned. Rulers constantly
sought to legitimize themselves not only by their per-
formance, but also by their ancestry. To secure the suc-
cession in perpetuity, Diocletian introduced the Tetrar-
chy (— tetrarches, tetrarchia I; cf. table j.). Yet, this
attempt failed after a few years, having not been imple-
mented consistently.
From the personal name ‘Caesar’, which stood for
succession to the pater (‘father of the Roman people’)
510
lulius Caesar, there now (until 360) developed a term
for one of two junior sub-emperors (C), while the
honorific title Augustus, which denoted the supreme
auctoritas of the ruler, developed into the official title
for one of two senior emperors (A). This illustrates that
both the office of ruler itself, as well as its terminology,
underwent change in the Roman Imperial period.
During the dynasty of Constantine (Constantinus
[x]) (AD 312-363; cf. table j.), the pressure for legiti-
macy, exacerbated by internal and external tensions,
was leading to the further distancing, and hence alie-
nation, of the state apparatus and its personalities from
the Roman people. The development towards an
abstracted form of statehood came to ultimate fruition
in the Byzantine Empire.
The division of the Roman Empire into the Western
and Eastern Roman Empires began with Valentinian
(Valentinianus [1]) and Valens [2] (cf. table k.). The
numbering of rulers here is clarified by the addition of
W. and E. respectively. Theodosius I (E. 153), also ruler
of the Western Roman Empire from AD 388-395, is
not given a second number for that period.
2. Sources
We are quite comprehensively informed about the lives
of the Roman Imperial families thanks to a large
number of inscriptions and citations in the biographi-
cal and historiographic literature, and to numismatic
and archaeological material. The first two centuries AD
are eloquently attested to, especially by the historians
Tacitus and Cassius [III 1] Dio, and the biographers
Suetonius [2] and Plutarch (Plutarchus [2]); while
Herodian (Herodianus [2]) and the Scriptores Histo-
riae Augustae give detailed accounts of the 3rd cent.
Reliable sources for the 4th cent. include Eusebius [7],
with his Latin editions made by Jerome (Hieronymus
[8]), Ammianus Marcellinus, Eutropius [1] and Aure-
lius Victor [7].
Inconsistencies or contradictions in the sources and
their transmission pose a number of issues and pro-
blems of dating. For instance, the authority of the tri-
bunicia potestas, annually renewed, is of considerable
importance to the reckoning of the regnal years of indi-
vidual rulers (cf. table E.V.2: Systems of time compu-
tation; cf. > princeps). After this authority was granted
by the consilium plebis, it came to be iterated at various
points in time. It might begin at the turn ofthe year on 1
January (as in the case of Philippus Arabs) or on ro
December, the regular date of accession of the people’s
tribunes (usual since the reign of Nerva). For the rulers
of the Julio-Claudian and Flavian dynasties, this dies
511 E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

imperii also marked the beginning of the official term of
their tribunician authority.
3. On the tables: content and legend
In distinguishing between usurpers and rival emperors,
the definition of usurpation proposed by E. Faia is
useful [x]: it does not denote the illegitimate appro-
priation of rulership, but a challenge to the incumbent
ruler by a rival, i.e. it is to be understood less as a cate-
gory of constitutional law than one of politology, as a
possible stimulus to regime change in the context of
monarchy. Seen in this light, those figures of the
Roman Imperial period who are often referred to as
‘rival emperors’ may all be designated ‘usurpers’, and
are categorized as such in the following list (names in
italics). The term ‘rival emperor’ (R) is only now used
for regents who confronted a usurper. The list (not only
table g.) shows the great number of usurpers. Their
proliferation at particular periods of Roman history
always marks a crisis of the relevant rulers or their
dynasty.
In the third column, the name generally used to refer
to the ruler is highlighted.
The ‘Genealogy’ column gives the ruler’s father and
mother and siblings (where known) who took an active
part in political life or were of significance to the dyna-
stic succession.
Likewise, the column ‘Wives (children)’ only gives
those relatives of the ruler who played a definite part in
the succession or were of great political influence (cf.
— Women rulers; cf. Imperial family, women of the).
Hence, this column, too, makes no claim to completen-
ess.
Where usurpation is indicated in Table j., the rele-
vant provinces of the Roman Empire are named.
‘Splinter Empire’ refers to the separate government set
up in that place. The geographical definition of the ter-
ritories of the Eastern and Western Roman Empires
fluctuated constantly from Valentinian I to Valentinian
Ill, and from Valens to Theodosius. From AD 395
(accession of the sons of Theodosius: Honorius in the
west, Arcadius in the east), the final frontier between
the Western and Eastern Roman Empires ran alongside
Sirmium on the bend of the Danube, and reached the
Adriatic coast north of Dyrrachium.
1 E. Fraic, Fur eine Konzeptualisierung der Usurpation in
der Spatantike, in: F. PascHoup, J. Szrpar (ed.), Usur-
pationen in der Spatantike, 1997, 15-34, 17.
— Adoptive emperors; Augustus [2]; British Usurpa-
tion; Caesar; Emperors, child; Flavian dynasty; Impe-
rium Galliarum (addenda vol. 15); Julio-Claudian
dynasty; Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor); Palmyra I; Periods,
division into; Princeps II; Principate; Roma I; Rulers IV;
Rulership; Severan dynasty; Soldier emperors; Tetrar-
ches/Tetrarchia; Theodosius [2] I; Year of four emper-
ors
Abbreviations:
(€ Caesar
A Augustus
R Rival emperor
WwW Wife
Italics: Usurper
Dem. A. DEMANDT, Die Spatantike.
Romische Geschichte von Diocletian
bis Justinian; 284-565 n. Chr. (HdbA
3,6), 1989.
KIEN. D. KrenastT, Romische Kaisertabelle.
Grundziige einer romischen
Kaiserchronologie, *1996.
ELB. St. ELBERN, Usurpationen im
Spatromischen Reich, 1984.
From Constantine I (132.) cf. also the list of Byzantine
rulers

Name Genealogy Wives (children)

18 30/27 BC-AD 14 Octavianus/ son of C. Octavius [I 2] and — Clodia;

Augustus* Atia [1] Scribonia [1] (daughter:
lulia [6]);
Livia [2]
14-37 Tiberius [1] son of Ti. Claudius [I 19] Vipsania Agrippina [1]
Nero and Livia [2]; (son: Drusus [II 1]
brother: Claudius [II 24] minor);
Drusus maior Julia [6]

32 37-41 C. Caesar Germanicus son of Germanicus [2] and lunia [5] Claudilla;
(Caligula*) Vipsania Agrippina [2] Cornelia [II 7] Orestilla;
maior Lollia [1] Paulina;
Milonia Caesonia
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME Gane

Reign Name Genealogy Wives (children)

4. 41-54 Ti. Claudius [III 1] son of Claudius [II 24] Plautia [x] Urgulanilla;
Drusus Drusus maior and Antonia Aelia [3] Paetina
[4] minor (daughter: Antonia [5]);
Valeria Messalina [2]
(son: Britannicus*;
daughter: Octavia [3]);
Julia Agrippina [3]
5 42 Scribonianus
54-68 L. Domitius son ofIulia Agrippina [3] and Octavia [3];
Ahenobarbus Cn. Domitius [II 1] Poppaea [2] Sabina
(Nero*) Ahenobarbus (daughter Claudia
[II 2]);
Statilia Messalina [1]
7 68 C. Iulius [IT 150]
Vindex
8 68 L. Clodius [117]
Macer

b. ‘Year of four emperors’ AD 68/69

9. 8.6.68-15.1.69 L. Livius Ocella Ser. son of C. (?) Sulpicius [II 6] Aemilia Lepida
Sulpicius Galba [2] Galba and Mummia [1] (adoptive son: L.
Achaica Calpurnius [II 24] Piso
Frugi Licinianus)
Io. 68R C. Nymphidius [2]
Sabinus
Tale 15.1.69-16.4.69 M. Salvius Otho* son of L. Salvius [II 7] Otho Poppaea [2] Sabina
and Albia Terentina
a2 2.2.69-20. 12.69 A. Vitellius [II 2] son of L. Vitellius [II 4] and Petronia;
Sextilia* Galeria [2] Fundana

c. Flavian dynasty (AD 69-96)

13. 69-79 T. Flavius son of Flavius [II 39] Sabinus Flavia [1] Domitilla
Vespasianus* and Vespasia Polla* maior (daughter: Flavia
[2] Domitilla minor)
14. 79-81 Titus [3] Flavius son of 13. and Flavia [1] Arrecina* Tertulla
Vespasianus Domitilla maior (daughter (?): Flavia
Julia);
Marcia [9] Furnilla
D5 81-96 T. Flavius Domitianus son of 13. and Flavia [r] Domitia [6] Longina
[r] Domitilla maior (one son, two adoptive
sons: Flavius [II 23]
Domitianus, Flavius
[II 48] Vespasianus)
16. 89 L. Antonius [II 15]
Saturninus
513 E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

Reign Name Genealogy Wives (children)

d. Adoptive emperors (AD 96-180)

7. 96-98 M. Cocceius Nerva [2] son of M. Cocceius [5] Nerva (adoptiveson:18.)

and Sergia Plautilla;
sister:Cocceia
18. 98 -117 M. Ulpius Traianus son of M. Ulpius [12] Pompeia Plotina*
[1] Traianus and Marcia; (adoptiveson:19.)
sister: UlpiaMarciana*
19. 117-138 P. Aelius P.F. Sergia son of P. Aelius [II 13] Vibia Sabina* (two
Hadrianus* Hadrianus Afer and Domitia adoptive sons: L.
[9] Paulina; Ceionius [3]
sister:Domitia[1o0]Paulina Commodus,20.)
20. 138-161 T. Aurelius Fulvus son of T. Aurelius [II 15] Annia Galeria Faustina
Boionius Antoninus FulvusandArria[3|Fadilla [2] I (two adoptive sons:
{1, Pius] 21. and 22.; two
daughters: Aurelia
Fadilla, Annia Galeria
Faustina[3 JI)
161-169 L. Aelius Aurelius son of L. Ceionius [3] betrothed: Annia
Commodus (L. Commodus and Avidia [1] Galeria Faustina [3] IJ;
Verus*) Plautia Annia Aurelia Galeria
Lucilla* (son:
Pompeianus; daughter:
Aurelia)
22. 161-180 M. Annius Verus son of M. Annius [II 16] betrothed to Ceionia [1]
(after adoption 138: Verus and Domitia [8] Fabia;
Marcus [2] Aelius Lucilla; Annia Galeria Faustina
Aurelius Verus) sister: Annia Cornificia [3] Il (sons: 24. anda
Faustina(—> Domitia[8]) twin brother; six
daughters: Domitia
Faustina [4], Annia
Aurelia Galeria Lucilla’,
Annia Aurelia Galeria
Faustina [x], Fadilla,
Cornificia, Vibia Aurelia
Sabina)
23% 175 Avidius [1] Cassius
2Ae 180-192 L. Aurelius son of 22. and Faustina [3] II. Bruttia* Crispina
Commodus*
25. 192-193 P. Helvius Pertinax* son of Helvius [II 5] Flavia [5] Titiana (son:
Successus P. Helvius [II 4]
Pertinax)
26. 193 M. Didius [II 6] son of Q. Petronius Didius Manlia* Scantilla
Severus Iulianus SeverusandAemiliaClara (daughter: Didia* Clara)
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 514
Reign Name Genealogy Wives (children)

e. Severan dynasty (AD 193-235)

27, 193-211 L. Septimius [II 7] son of P. Septimius Geta and Paccia* Marciana;
Severus FulviaPia Iulia [12] Domna (sons:
30. and 31.; sister of
Iulia Domna: Iulia [17]
Maesa, grandmother of
33. and 38. Daughters of
Iulia [17] Maesa and C.
Julius [I] 22] Avitus
Alexianus: Iulia [22]
Soaemias and Julia [9]
Mamaea)
28. 193-194 Pescennius* Niger
193-197 Clodius [II 1] Albinus
30. 211-217 L. Septimius son of 27. and Iulia [12] Publia Fulvia [3]
Bassianus Domna Plautilla
(Caracalla* )
209-211 P. Septimius Geta [2] son of 27. and Iulia [12]
Domna
217-218 M. Opellius Nonia Celsa (son:
Macrinus* Opellius [1]
Diadumenianus)
3)5} 21
— 222, Varius Avitus son of S. Varius [II 6] Iulia [11] Cornelia
(Elagabalus [2]) Marcellus and Julia [22] Paula;
Soaemias Iulia Aquilia Severa (cf.
Elagabalus [2]);
Annia Faustina
(adoptiveson:3
8.)
34. Seleucus

(KIEN. 176)
35- Uranius

(KIEN. 176)
36. 219 Gellius Maximus

(KIEN. 176)
37- 219 ...S Verus

(KIEN. 176)
38. 222-235 Bassianus Alexianus son of Gessius Marcianus Sallustia* Orbiana;
(Severus [2] andlulia{9]Mamaea Memmia (?)
Alexander)
39. 225-227 L. Seius Sallustius (daughter: Sallustia*
[II 5] Orbiana)
40. Taurinus

(KIEN. 182)
oS) E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

Reign Name Genealogy Wives (children)

f. Soldier emperors (AD 235-284)

Al. 235-238 Maximinus [2] Thrax Caecilia Paulina (son: C.

Tulius [II 145] Verus
Maximus)
2:35 Magnus [2]
236 (Titus) Quartinus*
238 Gordianus [1] I son of Maecius [II 3] Fabia [6] Orestilla (son:
Marullus (?) and Ulpia 45.; daughter: Maecia
Gordiana Faustina)
45. 238 Gordianus [2] II son of 44. and Fabia [6] unmarried,s.p.
Orestilla
46. 238 Pupienus* son of Clodius Maximus and (sons: T. Clodius
Prima Pupienus Pulcher
Maximus, M. Pupienus
Africanus; daughter:
Pupiena Sextia Paulina
Cethegilla)
47- 238 Balbinus [1] son of Caelius [II 1] Calvinus
48. 238-244 Gordianus [3] III son of Iulius Balbus and Furia* Sabinia
MaeciaFaustina Tranquillina(s.p.)
240 Sabinianus [1]
Carthago/Africa
244-249 Philippus [2] Arabs sonoflulius[II 88]Marinus Marcia [10] Otacilia
Severa(son:5 1.)
244-247C M. ITulius [II 107] son of 50. and Marcia [10]
247-249 A Severus Philippus Otacilia Severa
52 248 Ti. Claudius [II 46]
Marinus Pacatianus
Pannonia/Moesia
53- 249 lotapianus*
Syria/Cilicia/
Cappadocia
54 Sponsianus
Dacia
(KIEN. 203)
55° 248/49 Silbannacus
Germania sup.
(KIEN. 202)
56. 249-251 C. Messius Quintus Herennia Etruscilla
Traianus Decius [II r] (sons:59. and 60.)
57: 250 Priscus [1]
Philippopolis
58. raya Tul. Valens Licinianus
[3] Rome
59- 250-251 C Q. Herennius [II 3] son of 56. and Herennia
ST Etruscus Messius Etruscilla
Decius
60. 250-251 C C. Valens son of 56. and Herennia
251A Hostilianus* Etruscilla
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME

Reign Name Genealogy Wives (children)

61. 251-253 Trebonianus* Gallus son of C. Vibius Afinia Gemina Baebiana

Veldumnianus (son: 62.; adoptive son:
60.; daughter: Vibia
Galla)
62. PCH i Volusianus* son of 61. and Afinia Gemina
251-253 A Baebiana
63. 253-254 Uranius” Antoninus
Emesa
64. so M. Aemilius Cornelia Supera
Aemilianus [1]
65. 253-260 P. Licinius Valerianus Egnatia [1] Mariniana
[2] (sons: 66., P. Licinius
Valerianus)
66. 253.C P. Licinius Egnatius son of 65. and Egnatia [1] Cornelia Salonina (sons:
253-268 A Gallienus* 67., 68., Marinianus [3])
67. 256-258C P. Licinius Cornelius son of 66. and Cornelia
Egnatius Valerianus Salonina
[3] minor
68. 258-260 C P. Licinius [II 6] son of 66. and Cornelia
260A Cornelius Saloninus Salonina
Valerianus
69. 268-270 Claudius [III 3] brother: 70.
Gothicus
70. 270 Quintillus* brother: 69.
A 270-275 L. Domitius Ulpia [2] Severina
Aurelianus [3]

Rhine Danube Euphrates Other

g. Usurpers, AD 258-274

Fide between 258 Ingenuus |r| Pannonia/

and 260 Moesia
Ghee 260-269 Postumus [3] Imperium
Galliarum
Whe 260 Regalianus* Pannonia/
W: Sulpicia Moesia
[5] Dryantilla
ye 260-261 Macrianus [2] Syria/East
76. 260-261 Macrianus Syria/East
son of 75.,
brother of 77.
(KEN. 225)
TGs 260-261 Ouietus* Syria/East
son of 75.,
brother of 76.
78. between 260 =Saturninus [3]
and 268
79. between 260 Trebellianus Isauria
and 268 (KIEN. 229)
S17 E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

Rhine Danube Euphrates Other

80. between 260 —Celsus [4] Africa

and 268
81. 261 Ballista* Syria/East
82. 261 Valens [1] Greece
83. 261 Piso Macedonia
(cf. Valens
[1])
84. 261-262 Mussius* Alexandria
Aemilianus
85. 262 Memor* Egypt
86. 261-267 Septimius Palmyrene
Odaenathus Empire
[2] of Palmyra
2nd W:
Zenobia [2]
(sons:
Herennianus*,
87.)
87. 267-271 Vaballathus* Palmyrene
(under Empire
guardianship
of Zenobia
[2])
88. between 268 Censorinus Persia, Sarmatia
and 270 [1]
89. 268 Aureolus* Milan
(first
proclaimed A
260?)
90. 269 Laelianus* Imperium
(R of Galliarum
Postumus)
gt. 269 Marius [It] Imperium
Galliarum
92. 269-271 Victorinus [2] Imperium
Galliarum
93. 271 Domitianus Ilyricum (?)
[2]
94. 27 Septimius Dalmatia
(KIEN. 237)
95. 271 Felicissimus* Rome
96. 271-274 Esuvius [1] Imperium
Tetricus Galliarum
son: 100,
97. 271-272 Urbanus
(KIEN. 237)
272, Vaballathus* Palmyrene
(cf. 87.) Empire
98. Ngfo) Maeonius* Palmyrene
(R of Empire
Vaballathus)
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME

Rhine Danube Euphrates Other

99. 272 Antiochus Palmyrene

brother of Empire
87.
(KIEN. 242)
100. 273-274 Esuvius [2] Imperium
Tetricus Galliarum
minor
(son of 96.)
1Ol. 2.73 Faustinus [3] Imperium
(Rof96.) Galliarum
Loon 273-274 Firmus [2] Alexandria

Reign Name Genealogy Wives (children)

h. Severan dynasty (restored)

103. 275-276 M. Claudius Tacitus

[2]
104. 276 Annius [II 4] half-brother of 103.
Florianus
105. 276-282 M. Aurelius Probus
[x]
106. 280 Bonosus [1] Hunila
Cologne
107. 280-281 Proculus [3]
Cologne
108. 280-281 Saturninus [4]
Antioch
109. 282-283 M. Aurelius Carus [3] (sons:110.andr1rtr.)
Tio. 282-283 C M. Aurelius Numerius son of 109.
283-284A Numerianus [2]
ITti. 282-283 C M. Aurelius Carinus* sonofiog. Magnia* Urbica (son:
283-285 A Nigrinianus)
Ii2. 284 (Sabinus) Iulianus [7]
Pannonia/northern
Italy
519 E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

j. Tetrarchy and Constantinian dynasty (284-363)

rst Tetrarchy (293-305)

2nd Tetrarchy (305-306)
3rd Tetrarchy (306-308)
4th Tetrarchy (308-311)

Reign Name Wives (children) Reign in West Reign in East

ocr 284 — 305 Diocletianus* Prisca [2] 286-305 A

284-286 sole (d. 313) (daughter:
ruler Galeria Valeria
[6]);
adoptive son:
Gage
II4. 286-310 Maximianus [1] Eutropia [1] 285 C
(daughter of 286-310 A
Eutropia from rst
marriage:
Theodora [1];
children together:
son: 126.,
daughter:
Fausta*, adoptive
son: 122.)
115. 285-286 Amandus Gaul
(KIEN. 276)
116. 286-293 Carausius* British Usurpation
1 293-297 Allectus* British Usurpation
118. 297 L. Domitius [II 14] Egypt
Domitianus
119. 297 Aurelius Achilleus [2] Egypt
120. 298 Tulianus Africa
(DEM. 53)
TZ iis 303 Eugenius Syria
(KIEN. 271)
122. 305-306 Constantius [1] I Partner: Helena 293-305 C
[2] (son: 132.)5 305-306A
W: Theodora [1]
(sons: Flavius
Dalmatius [1], Fl.
Julius
Constantius [4],
Fl. Hannibalianus
[2]; daughters:
Flavia Iulia
Constantia [1],
Anastasia |r],
Eutropia [2])
Togs 305-311 Galerius [5 first W. 293-305 C
(daughter: 305-311 A
Valeria
Maximilla [r1]);
Galeria Valeria [6]
(adoptive son:
124.)
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 520

Reign Name Wives (children) Reign in West Reign in East

124. 310-313 Maximinus [1] Daia (son: Maximus) 305-310 C

310-313 A
Teat5 306-307 Valerius [II 31] Severus (son: Severianus) 305-306 C
306-307 A
126. 306-312 Maxentius* Valeria A
(son of 114. and Maximilla [x]
Eutropia [1]; not (son: Valerius
recognized by the other Romulus [4])
co-rulers of the 3rd
Tetrarchy)
127. 308 -310 L. Domitius [II4] A (Africa and
Alexander Sardinia)
eA, 308-324 Licinius [II 4] Constantia [1] 308-311 A 311-313 A (Illyria)
(d. 325) (son: 129.) 313-324A
129. 317 -324 Licinius [II 5] minor C
(d. 326; son of 128. and
Constantia [1])
130. between 314 and Valens A
316 (KIEN. 297) (appointed by
Licinius; Dacia?)
Tig} 324 Martinianus* A
(d. 325) (appointed by
Licinius)
Tu, 311 — 337 Constantinus [1] I Minervina 306-310 C
324-337 sole A. (sonof122.and Helena (son: 133.); 311-324 A
{2]) Fausta* (sons:
TZ Acs LS Seg 3 Oss
daughters:
Constantina*,
Helena [3])
1236 317-326 Crispus [1] Helena (@
(son of 132. and
Minervina)
134. 337-340 Constantinus [2] II 317-337 C
(son of 132. and 337-340A
Fausta*)
135. 337-350 Constans [1]I betrothed to 340-350A 333-337 C
(son of 132. and Olympias [3] 337-340A 337-340 A (Illyria)
Fausta*) (Italy, Africa)
136. 337-361 Constantius [2] Il daughter of FI. 324-337C
350-361 sole A. (son of 132. and lulius 337-350A
Fausta*) Constantius [4]
(son of 122.);
Eusebia [1];
Faustina [4]
(daughter:
Constantia [3])
T3470 334 Calocaerus * Cyprus
138. 335-337 Dalmatius [2] C
(murdered 337; son of
Fl. Dalmatius [1];
grandson of 122.;
brother of
Hannibalianus [3])
521 E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

Reign Name Wives (children) Reign in West Reign in East

TIO): 350 Nepotianus [1] A

(son of FI. Nepotianus (four weeks)
and Eutropia [2],
daughter of 122.)
140 350 Vetranio* (d. 356) A
141 350-353 Magnus Magnentius* lustina* (?) A
142 3 50-353 Magnus Decentius [x] Cc
(relative of 141.)
143. 351 Patricius Palaestina
(ELB. 71 with note 237)
144. 351-354 Constantius [5] Gallus Constantina* ¢
(executed 354; son of
Fl. Julius Constantius
[4] and Galla [1];
grandson of 122.)
145. 355 Silvanus [3] A
(four weeks)
146. 359 Barbatio Illyria
(executed at
Sirmium for high
treason at the court
of Constantius [2]
ING Teiaiss, aus32%))
LA7 355-360 C Flavius Claudius Helena [3]
360A Julianus [11] (daughter of 132.)
361-363 sole A. ‘Apostata’
(son of FI. Iulius
Constantius [4], son of
122, and Basilina)
148. 363-364 sole A. Flavius lovianus* Charito (sons:
(son of Varronianus) — Varronianus,
name of second
son unknown)
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 522

k. Western and Eastern Empires

Western Empire’ Eastern Empire (Byzantine Empire)*

Reign Name Reign Name

364-375 Fl. Valentinianus [1] I E.149. 364-378 Valens [2]

(son of Gratianus [1] (son of Gratianus [1]
maior; brother of maior; brother of
E.149) W.149.)
W: Marina [1] W: Albia Domnica
Severa (son: W.152.); (son: Valentinianus [2]
W: lustina* (son: Galates; daughters:
W.153.; daughters: Carosa, Anastasia [2])
usta, Grata, Galla
[2])
W.150. 369 Valentinus [3]
Britain
W.1I5I. 3727375 Firmus [3] leettop 365 —366 Procopius [1]
Mauretania, Africa (relative of 147.)
Constantinople
Biasi 366 Marcellus [4]
(relative of E.150.)
Calchedon
|aaely Cx 9TE Theodorus [22]
(executed at the court of
E.149. for high treason)
W.152. 367-383 Gratianus [2] leant LID BD Theodosius [2] I
(son of W.149. and (son of Flavius
Marina [1] Severa) Theodosius [1] and
W: Constantia [3] Thermantia [r])
(daughter of 136.); W: Aelia Flavia
W: Laeta [1] Flacilla* (sons: E.154. ,
WiEs7s daughter:
Pulcheria [1]);
W: Galla [2] (sons:
Gratianus, Ioannes;
daughter: Galla [3]
Placidia)
WWeaenas SHS) wmse) Valentinianus [3] II
(son of 149. and
Tustina*)
W.154. 383-388 Magnus Maximus |7]
Britain
(son: W.155.)
W.155. 384-388 Flavius Victor
(son of W.154.)
388-395 Theodosius [2] I
W.156. 392-394 Flavius Eugenius [1]

' Cf. also the stemma of the Valentinianic-Theodosian dynasty under — Theodosius [2] I. ; cf. + Emperors, child
> Cf. also the list of Byzantine rulers below (E.II.2.).
543 E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

Reign Name Name

W.157. 395-423 Honorius [3] (cf. Arcadius*

Os 32) (son of E.153.)
(son of E.153. and W: Aelia [4] Eudoxia
Flacilla*) (son: E.155.; daughters:
W: Maria [I 3]; Marina [2], Pulcheria
W: Thermantia [3] [2], Flacilla, Arcadia)
(both daughters of
Stilicho*)
W.158. 406-407 Marcus [3] Theodosius [3] II
Britain (son of E.154.)
W: Aelia Eudocia [1]
(son: Arcadius;
daughters: Licinia
Eudoxia [2], Flacilla)
W.159. 407 Gratianus
Britain
(DEM. 143)
W.160. 407-411 Constantinus [3] III
(son: W.161.)
W.161. 408 C Constans [4]
409-410 A (son of W.160.)
W.162. 409-411 Maximus [11]
418-422 (named emperor in
409 by Gerontius [3],
fled to Spain 411,
proclaimed emperor
there in 418, executed
422)
W.163. 409 —410 Attalus [11]
414-415 (named emperor in
409 by the senate,
deposed 410, named
emperor in 414 in
Africa, captured 415)
W.164. 411-413 Tovinus [2]
(brother of W.165.)
Gaul
W.165. 411-413 (?) Sebastianus
(brother of W.164.)
Gaui
(DEM. 148)
W.166. Constantius [6] III
(co-emperor, not
recognized in the east)
W: Galla [3]
Placidia (son: W.168.;
daughter: Iusta Grata
Honoria)
W.167. 423-425 Iohannes [7]
Primicerius
(not recognized in the
east)
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 524

Reign Name Reign Name

W.168. 425 -455 Valentinianus [4] II]

(son of W.166. and
Galla [3])
W: Licinia Eudoxia
[2] (daughters:
Eudocia [2], Placidia
[2])
W.169. 428 Pirrus
Italy
(ELB. 27 with note
288)
W.170. 455 Fl. Petronius
Maximus [8]
W: Licinia Eudoxia
[2]
W.171. 455-456 Fl. Eparchius Avitus E.156. 450-457 Marcianus [6]
[1] W: Pulcheria [2]
(not recognized in the (daughter of E.154.)
east)
W.172. 457-461 Tulius Maiorianus [1] E.157. 457-474 Leo [4] I
(not recognized in the W: Verina*
east) (daughters: Ariadne,
Leontia)
W.173. 461-465 Libius Severus [5]
(not recognized in the
east)
W.174. 467-472 Anthemius [2]
(son of Procopius)
W: Aelia Marcia
Euphemia (sons:
Anthemiolus, FI.
Marcianus, Procopius
Anthemius, Romulus;
daughter: Alypia)
W.175. 472 Fl. Anicius [II 15]
Olybrius
W: Placidia [2]:
daughter of W.168.
(daughter: Anicia
luliana)
W.176. 473-474 Glycerius* E.r58. 474 Leo [5] U
(not recognized in the (son of E.r59. and
east) Ariadne.)
W.177. 474-47 5/480 Iulius Nepos [3] Zeno [18]
(son of Nepotianus W: Ariadne (daughter
[2]; recognized as of E.157.)
emperor in the east
until 480)
W: niece of Verina”
(W of E.157.)
525 E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

Reign Name Reign Name

W.178. 475-476 Romulus [2] E.160. 475-476 Basiliscus*

Augustulus (brother of Verina*)
(son: Orestes [4])
E.16I. 475-476 Marcus [4]
(son of E.160.)
476-491 Zeno [18]
(again)
E.162. 479 & 484 Flavius Marcianus [7]
W: Leontia (daughter
of E.157.)
E.163. 484-488 Leontius (Tarsus)
(DEM. 190)
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 526

E. I. 2. BYZANTINE RULERS

The list of Byzantine rulers runs from Constantine | the future emergence of a more differentiated historical
(Constantinus [1]) to the end of the Doukid dynasty picture of this period.
(AD 1078). After the Early Byzantine period (4th—6th
cents.), five dynasties ruled from — Constantinople H.G. Breck, Kirche und theologische Literatur im
from the early 7th cent., beginning with that of Hera- byzantinischen Reich, 1959 - A. DUCELLIER, Byzanz,
clius [7] (610-711). He was followed by the > Syrian 1990 (French 1986) - J. GARLAND, Byzantine Empres-
dynasty (717-802), the Amorian dynasty (820-867) ses, 1999+ H. HunGeErR, Byzantinische Geisteswelt,
and the — Macedonian dynasty (867-1056). The year 1958+ G. Ostrocorsky, Geschichte des byzantini-
1078 marks the end of this overview, as the transition schen Staates, +1963 - P. SCHREINER, Byzanz, 1986.
from the Doukid to the Comnenid dynasty marked a
profound change in the focus of power, from the civi- — Basileus II; Byzantium; Constantinople II];
lian to the military aristocracy. Rulers IV; Kaiser (Caesar, Emperor); Roma IJ.E.3.c.
Always at the centre of Imperial power were the
emperor and his family (the role of the women of the For the period up to the year of the death of Zeno (AD
Imperial household can hardly be overstated here), and 491), cf. also the above list of Roman rulers (k.)/Ea-
they were surrounded by a court state that was strictly stern Empire (as per the genealogy of the Byzantine
and comprehensively organized (cf. + Court titles D.). emperors).
The late Imperial concept of power, which even in the
west was indivisible and personal, reached its zenith at
Constantinople. Personal rule now came to derive its
legitimacy entirely from the sacred, ‘by the grace of
God’. The existence of one sole heavenly Lord permit-
ted the earthly ruler to make a claim to exclusivity
(under the pantheistic heavenly array of gods, a mon-
archy of absolutist aspiration could not have prevai-
led). In the reign of Justinian I (Iustinianus [1]) the
heartland of the Byzantine Empire was the Mediterra-
nean, while later the focus shifted to the Eurasian
region, and, under the Comnenids, the Aegean.
As befits the character of the Byzantine Empire as a
largely centralized state, there is a preponderance of
sources dealing with the emperors, the empire and the
capital. Only sporadic information is found on the pro-
vinces. We owe our most important insights into
Byzantine history to historiographic writings. There is
also a large number of saints’ lives and the epistolary
literature that documents Byzantine everyday life
(— Literature VI.A. and VII.). During the 6th cent., the
rich sources of — Church history run entirely dry, as
the church became increasingly incorporated into the
state, such that there was no longer a place for inde-
pendent accounts characterized by a particular dog-
matic perspective. Instead, church matters also became
a concern of historiography.
For the 7th cent., our only remaining original sour-
ces are the world chronicle of Theophanes [2] Homo-
logetes/Confessor, and the Historia syntomos Nike-
phorus [1] (for the years 602-769). Theophanes [4]
Continuatus and Iosephus [6] Genesius (both cover the
years 813-886), Leon [11] Diakonos (for 959-976)
and Michael Psellos (for 976-1078) are each preserved
in just a single MS. Contributing to the loss of many
sources were the constant military invasions, to which
Byzantium was already exposed due the there being
only a few natural defensive frontiers that could offer
protection to the empire. Works that were not in safe
keeping by 1453 did not survive the Ottoman con-
quest.
Further complicating the already shaky foundation
of sources available to modern scholarship is the fact
that many testimonies were written in languages that
are today somewhat obscure (Coptic, Armenian). The
process of discovering and commenting on them is still
in its infancy. The first results hold out the prospect of
527 E. I. ROMAN AND BYZANTINE RULERS

Reign Ruler Wife/wives Observations

if AD324 - Constantinus [1] I (1) Minervina cf. list of Roman rulers

3B (2) Fausta* ihep LO
Pe 337-361 Constantius [2] II (x) daughter of Iulius cf. list of Roman rulers
Constantius [4] (name ey Ge
unknown)
(2) Eusebia [1]
(3) Faustina [4]
35 361 — 363 lulianus [11] Helena [3] cf. list of Roman rulers
J 147.
4. 363 — 364 lovianus* Charito cf. list of Roman rulers
j., 148.
53 364-378 Valens [2] Albia Domnica cf. list, Eastern Empire,
E.149.
6. 379 - 395 Theodosius [2] I (1) Aelia Flavia Flacilla* cf. list, Eastern Empire,
(2) Galla [2] Bers.
Te 395 — 408 Arcadius* Aelia [4] Eudoxia cf. list, Eastern Empire,
|ee a
8. 408 — 450 Theodosius [3] II Aelia Eudocia [1] cf. list, Eastern Empire,
(orig. name: Athenais) Bans 5¢
9. 450-457 Marcianus [6] Pulcheria [2] cf. list, Eastern Empire,
E.15 6:
Io. 457-474 Leo [4] I Verina* cf. list, Eastern Empire,
ESTs oR
ri a 474 Leo [5] II cf. list, Eastern Empire,
ems.Se
Ts 474-475 Zeno [18] Ariadne cf. list, Eastern Empire,
EAE 9:
Eas 475-476 Basiliscus* Rival emperor; cf. list,
Eastern Empire, E.160.
476-491 Zeno [18] (again) ch 12.
4. 491-518 Anastasius [1] I Ariadne
15. 518 — 527 Justinus [1] I Euphemia
16. 527-565 lustinianus [r] I Theodora [2]
17. 565-578 Iustinus [4] II Sophia
18. 578 — 582 Tiberius [2] II Anastasia
(orig. name: Ino)
19. 582-602 Mauricius* Constantina
20. 602 — 610 Phocas [4]

610-711 Heraclian dynasty

20 610-641 Heraclius [7] (1) Eudocia
(2) Martina
22, 641 Constantinus III and
Heraclonas*
Pipe 641 Heraclonas* represented by his
mother Martina
DA. 641 — 668 Constans [2] II Fausta
25. 668 — 685 Constantinus [6] IV Anastasia
26. 685 — 695 Iustinianus [3] II (1) Eudocia
(2) Theodora [3]
Mahe 695 — 698 Leontius [9]
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 528

Reign Ruler Wife/wives Observations

28. 698 —705 Tiberius [3] Ill

705-711 lustinianus [3] II (again) cf.26.
29. 7II1-713 Philippicus*
30. 713-715 Anastasius [2] II Irene
Bits 715-717 Theodosius [4] Ill

717 — 802 — Syrian dynasty

324 717-741 Leo [6] ll Maria
Boke 741-775 Constantinus [7] V (1) Irene year of death uncertain,
(2) Maria 77501776
(3)Eudocia
34. 775-780 Leo [7] IV Irene* (Eirene)
35. 780-797 Constantinus [8] VI (1) Maria
(2) Theodote
36. 797 - 802 Irene* (Eirene)
Bie 802-811 Nikephorus [2] I Procopia d.before802
38. 811 Stauracius [1] Theophano
39. 811-813 Michael [3] I Procopia
40. 813-820 Leo [8] V Theodosia

820 — 867 — Amorian dynasty

Alls 820-829 Michael [4] II (1) Thecla
(2) Euphrosyne
42. 829-842 Theophilus [ro] Theodora [4]
43. 842 — 867 Michael [5] Il] Eudocia Decapolita

867-1056 — Macedonian dynasty

44. 867 — 886 Basilius [5] I (1) Maria
(2) Eudocia Ingerina
45. 886-912 Leo [9] VI (1) Theophano
(2) Zoé Zautzina
(3) Eudocia
(4) Zoé
46. 912-913 Alexander [20]
Aire 913-959 Constantinus [9] VII Helena
48. 920-944 Romanos [2] I Lekapenos
49. 959-963 Romanos [3] Il (r) Bertha Eudocia
(2) Theophano*
50. 963-969 Nikephorus [3] Il Phokas Theophano*
Git. 969 -976 Iohannes [35] I Tzimiskes (1) Maria
(2) Theodora
G2. 976-1025 Basilius
[6] Il
can 1025 - Constantinus [ro] VIII Helena
1028
54. 1028 Romanos [4] Il Argyros Zoé*
-1034
555 1034 - Michael [6] IV Zoé*
1041
56. 1041 — Michael
[7] V
1042
ST 1042 Zoé* and Theodora
[5]
58. 1042 — Constantinus [11] IX (ByrZoes
1055
1055 - Theodora [5] (again) chs7.
1056
ee) E. Il. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY

E. II. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CLASSICAL ARCHAEO-

LOGY
(Balbina Babler)

Abbreviations:

D(s) Document(s)
DR Document relief
IN(s) Inscription(s)
Se. Town plan

Date Work of art Context of dating/source

566/5 BC Burgon Amphora (— Panathenaic
prize amphorae, London, BMB 130)
560-550 36 relief column shafts (columnae
caelatae) on the Artemision at Delphi,
commissioned by the Lydian King
Croesus*
shortly before Siphnian Treasury at Delphi
525
Goi: Altar of Apollo Pythios in the
sanctuary on the Ilissus and Altar of
the Twelve Gods on the Agora
(Athens), commissioned by
Peisistratus [5] the Younger
513-506 Alcmaeonid Temple at Delphi
SLO-O5 Attic vessels bearing the IN Leagros
kalos (cf. — Kalos inscriptions)
490-480 Nike of Callimachus [1] of Aphidna
Reform of the Panathenaea at Athens (Jer. chron. p.
rozb 4f.)
IN fragments; Hdt. 1,92,1
Destruction of Siphnus* by the Samians (Samos) 524
BC (Hdt. 3,57-58)
IN in fragments (IG 2 948); Thuc. 4,54,6f.
Construction taken over by the Alemaeonids*, who
were residing at Delphi after a failed attempt to depose
the tyrannis at Athens from Leipsydrium (Hadt. 5,62f.)
Leagrus [2] was a contemporary of Themistocles* (cf.
8. Themistocles letter), and fell in 465 BC while
strategos at Drabescus* (Hdt. 9,75)
Callimachus [1] fell while polemarchos at the Battle of
Marathon* (Hdt. 6,114); statue connected with the IN
IGT 609

47D Serpent column with golden tripod at Votive offering from the Persian booty from Plataeae™
Delphi (today at Istanbul) (Syll.3 31; Hdt. 9,81; Thuc. 1,132)
477/16 Statue group of the tyrannicides Commissioned to replace the older group which Xerxes
Aristogiton [1] and Harmodius [1] by {1] I looted to Susa in 480 BC when he overran Athens
the sculptors Critius* and Nesiotes on (Marmor Parium FGrH 239 A 54)
the Agora at Athens
472-456 Temple of Zeus at Olympia* Financed by the population of Elis [1] from rich booty
from a local war (Paus. 5,10,2)
448-432 Parthenon* at Athens Accounting Ds (IG I’ 436-451)
448-442 Parthenon metopes Accounting Ds (IG I? 436-440)

442-438 Parthenon frieze Accounting Ds (IG P 441-444)

438-432 Parthenon pediment Accounting Ds (IG I? 445-451)

437-432 Propylaea on the Athenian Acropolis Accounting Ds (IG > 462-466)

425 Nike of Paeonius [1] at Olympia* Dedicated by Messenians (Messana, Messene [2]) for a
victory against Sparta at Sphacteria* (Paus. 5,26,1; IN.:
Loewy no. 49)
424/3 D: Special provisions for Methone
[3]; dexiosis (right handshake) of
Artemis and seated Athena (Athens,
Epigraphical Mus. 6596) IGP 6r
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 55°

Date Work of art Context of dating/source

422/1 D: Bridge construction at Eleusis [1]; IGP 79

Demeter and Kore, dexiosis (right
handshake) of Iacchus and Athena
(Eleusis, Mus. 5093)
421-407 Erechtheium on the Athenian Accounting Ds (IG I’ 474-476)
Acropolis
421-413 Erechtheium korai Accounting Ds (IG I’ 474)
409-407 Erechtheium frieze Accounting Ds (IG > 475-476)
417/6 D: Symmachy between Athens and IG P 86
Argos*; seated Zeus, dexiosis of Hera
and lost figure (Athens, Epigraphical
Mus. 6588, AM 2431-2981)
412/1 D: Honorific for the demos of Samos; IGP 96
seated male fig. which a coiling
serpent is entwining, female fig.
turning away (Athens, Epigraphical
Mus. 6592-6592a)
394 Funerary relief of Dexileus in the Funerary epigram below the relief (IG IVIII* 5222)
Athenian Kerameikos* states that Dexileus, son of Lysanias of Thoricus, fell at
Corinth under the archontate of Eubulides
384/3 D: Symmachy between Athens and IG Il? 34
Chios*; standing female fig. in chiton
and cloak (Athens, Epigraphical Mus.
69074)
376/5 D: Treaty between Athens and Date deducible from the Stele of the Allies IG II* 43
Corcyra*; Zeus, Athena and Hera,
who is unveiling herself (Athens, NM
1467)
367/6 — Panathenaic prize amphorae IN: Polyzelos Archon
(London, BM B 604)
351-344 Relief (London, BM) of Zeus Stratios Endowed by the son and daughter of Hecatomnos* (i.e.
with devotees Ada* and Idrieus* brother and sister of Maussolus*), who reigned jointly
in Caria 351-344.
347/6 D: Honorific for the Bosporan princes IG I? 212
Spartocus [2] II, Pairisades [1] I and
Apollonius (Athens, NM 1471)
341/0 Archaistic + Herm of Delos* Dedicated by amphiktyones 341/0 BC (IDélos 42)
339/8 Votive relief of Lysimachides, son of IG II* 4387; sponsor was the eponymous archon of
Lysimachus of Acharnae, for Athens for the year, cf. Philochoros FGrH 328 F 56a.
Asclepius (Athens, NM 3526)
338 Lion of Chaeronea* Tomb of the Thebans who fell at the Battle of
Chaeronea* against the Macedonians (Paus. 9,40,10)
338-334 Monument to Daochus at Delphi Monument of Daochus [2] II, the tetrarches of
(eight marble statues of six Thessalia and supporter of Philip II (Philippus [4]),
generations of the family) endowed in connection with his term of office as
hieromnemon
335/4 Monument to Lysicrates at Athens Marble surround with Corinthian columns for the
tripod Lysicrates won as a prize for the dithyrambic
chorus he had financed; sponsor’s IN on the architrave
(IG IP 3042)
332/12 — Panathenaic prize amphorae IN: Niketes Archon
(London, BM B 610)
ah!
Date Work of art
320/19 Monument to Thrasyllus on the
southern slope of the Acropolis
(Doric fagade architecture for the
tripod prize)
soon after 300 Statue of Tyche von Antioch [1] by
Eutychides*
280 Portrait statue of Demosthenes [2] of
Polyeuctus [5]
230-220 Greater Attalid Dedication
soon after 190 Nike of Samothrace*
180-160 Great Altar of Pergamum*
soon after 168/7 Monument to Aemilius [I 32] Paullus
at Delphi
138/7 Dioscurides and Cleopatra (citizens
of Delos)
ag Isis of Delos*
Tabularium* (place of safe-keeping
for public and private Ds) on the
Forum [III 8] Romanum at Rome
Honorific statues of the women of the
family of Lucius Valerius [I 24]
Flaccus of Magnesia [2]
Venus Genetrix of Arcesilaus [7]
42-29 Temple of the Deified Julius Caesar*
on the Forum [III 8] Romanum
30 Roman camp of Petrisberg (Trier/
Augusta [6] Treverorum)
28 Commencement of the Mausoleum*
Augusti on the Field of Mars (Campus
Marti”)
16 City wall, Tour Magne and Maison
Carrée of Nimes (Nemausus [2])
3 ae) —Ara* Pacis Augustae in Rome
- Il. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY
Context of dating/source
IG I’ 3056; cf. also Hypereides* and Philochorus* in
Poll. 4,123; Harpocr. s.v. katatome
Erected on the occasion of the foundation of the city in
300 BC (Ioh. Mal. 8, 200-201)
Erected on the Athenian Agora 42 years after the death
of Demosthenes [2] (Ps.-Plut., Vitae decem oratorum
44)
Erected for the victories achieved over the Gauls
(Galatians) and Seleucids* by King Attalus [4] I of
Pergamum between 233 and 223 BC (cf. Plin. HN
34,84)
Victory monument of the Rhodians (Rhodos*), whose
fleet won a decisive victory in 190 BC at Side over the
Seleucids* under Antiochus [5] III (date also confirmed
by pottery from the bowl in which the sculpture stood)
Construction began after the victories of Eumenes [3] II
over Pontus and Bithynia and in connection with the
foundation of the Nicephoria festival
Victory monument for the Battle of Pydna* (votive IN
on column base: ILLRP 323; cf. Plut., Aemilius Paullus
18; Liv. 44,40,4-10)
According to an IN on the base (IDélos 1987),
Cleopatra had the statues put up in commemoration of
the dedication of two silver tripods at the Sanctuary of
the Delphic Apollo under the archontate of Timarchus
in Athens.
According to an IN on the base (IDélos 2044),
dedicated by the Athenian people under the priestly
auspices of Euthymachus, son of Ergochares (list of
priests of Egyptian deities on Delos is preserved)
Built by Q. Lutatius [4] Catulus, consul 78 BC (CIL I*
736, 737; ILLRP 367, 368)
Put up in connection with his governorship of the
Roman province of Asia in 62 BC, as referred to in the
honorific IN
lulius Caesar* consecrated the Temple of Venus
Genetrix at Rome in 46 BC (App. B Civ. 2,102; Cass.
Dio 43, 22,2-3,7; cf. Plin. HN 35, 155f.).
Begun by the triumvirs at the place of cremation in 42
BC (Cass. Dio 47,18,4), completed and consecrated
18.8.29 BC by Octavianus [1] (Cass. Dio 51,22,2; R.
Gest. div. Aug. 19)
Dendrochronology
Suet. Aug. 100,4
Built by Augustus*; city wall: CIL XII 3151; temple of
Crand I Gresar Cue xi 3 56
Ordered by the senate 4.7.13 BC, after Augustus’*
return from Spain and Gaul; consecrated 30.1.9 BC
(Ov. Fast. 1,709-722)
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 3)2

Date Work of art Context of dating/source

11 -8/7 Roman fort at Oberaden an der Lippe Dendrochronology; cf. Cass. Dio 5 4,33,4
(—Lupia* B.)
7 BC Construction of the Temple of Begun by Tiberius [1] as part of his triumph, using
-— AD to Concordia* in Rome spoils from Germania, and consecrated on 16.1. (Ov.
Fast. 1,637-38) AD ro (Cass. Dio 56,25,1; according
to Suet. Tib. 20 AD 12) in the names of himself and his
late brother Claudius [II 24] Drusus
AD 3 Roman Rhine shore fortifications at_ |Dendrochronology
Mainz (Mogontiacum”, with map)
16 Arch of Tiberius at Rome Only the foundations survive.; built by Tiberius [1] on
the occasion of the recovery of the standards lost in AD
9 in the Teutoburg Forest (Saltus* Teutoburgiensis)
(CIL VI 906, 31422, 31575; lac. Ann. 2,41)
25 Roman baths at Aachen (Aquae [III 3] |Dendrochronology
Gran(n)i)
38-52 Aqueducts in Rome: 1. Anio Novus 2. Both begun by Caligula* and completed by Claudius
Aqua Claudia (— Water supply) {II 1] (x.: CIL VI 1256; 2.: Suet. Cal. 21, Frontin. Aq. 1,
13)
44 First Roman bridge at Trier (Augusta Dendrochronology; cf. Tac. Hist. 4,77
[6] Treverorum, with TP)
60-62 Baths and Gymnasium of Nero [1] in Tac. Ann. 14,47; Cass. Dio 61,21,1
Rome
70- 80 Colosseum* in Rome Construction began under Vespasian (Vespasianus* )
(Suet. Vesp. 11,1), consecrated by Titus [3] 80 (CIL VI
2059; Cass. Dio 66,25; Suet. Tit. 7,3; Aur. Vict. Caes.
10,5)
soon after 81 Arch of Titus on the via* sacra E of Structural IN (CIL VI 945) for the deified Emperor
the Forum in Rome Titus [3]
I0o Roman military camp at Timgad Founded by Munatius [II 4] Gallus as colonia Marciana
(Thamugadi*) in Algeria Traiana Thamugadi (CIL VIII Suppl. 2,17842f.)
Ts Trajan Column at Rome Relief shows Trajan’s (Traianus [1]) war in Dacia
(101-106); consecrated 18.5.113 (CIL VI 960).
114 Trajan Arch at Beneventum* IN (CIL IX 1558) indicates that Trajan (Traianus [1])
was invested for the 18th time with the tribunicia
potestas, was imperator for the 7th time and consul for
the 6th time
I2I-135 Double Temple of Venus and Rome in Construction began under Hadrian ( Hadrianus*) 121
Rome (SHA Hadr. 19,12); consecrated 135 (Chron. min. 2,
142)
122-138 Hadrian’s Wall in Britain (Limes*) SHA Hadr. 11,1
139 Mausoleum” Hadriani (Castel Emperor Antoninus [1] Pius completed the tomb of
Sant’ Angelo) Emperor Hadrian (Hadrianus*) and his successors in
the year after Hadrian’s death (CIL VI 984-995)
Temple of Hadrian (Hadrianus*) at Built by Antoninus [1] Pius for the deified Hadrian (Ha-
Rome drianus*) (SHA Pius 8,2; SHA L. Verus 3,1)
Parthian Monument at Ephesus* Built for the triumph of Lucius Verus* over the
Parthians in 166 ; i.a. depiction of the — consecratio of
Lucius Verus, who d. in 169
180-192 Marcus Aurelius Column in Rome Built in the reign of Emperor Commodus* for Marcus
[2] Aurelius for his victories over the Marcomanni* and
Sarmatae* (172-175; Aur. Vict. Caes. 16)
5)5)5)
Date Work of art
203 Triumphal Arch of Septimius [II 7]
Severus on the Forum [III 8]
Romanum in Rome
216 Baths of Caracalla* near the Porta
Capena on the via* Appia
230 Dock on west bank of the Mosel at
Trier (Augusta [6] Treverorum)
238 Sarcophagus (Rome, Praetextat
Catacombs) and portraits of Emperor
Balbinus [1]
265 City wall of Verona*
gai pd Aurelian city wall of Rome
293 Porphyry Tetrarch Monument in
Venice
294 Stage machinery in cellar of the
amphitheatre of Trier (Augusta [6]
Treverorum, with TP)
296-299 Gold medallion of Constantius [1]
Chlorus (minted at Trier; London,
BM)
297 Arch of Galerius at Thessalonica [1]
303 Five column monument (Decennalia
base) on Forum [III 8] Romanum in
Rome
soon after 305 Building of Trier Basilica begins
(Augusta [6] Treverorum, with TP)
305/6 Baths of Diocletian (Diocletianus*) in
Rome
Roman bridge at Cologne-Deutz
(Colonia® Agrippinensis, with TP)
S. Giovanni in Laterano (= Basilica
Constantiniana) in Rome
Arch of Constantine at Rome
322 Licinian largitio bowls (silver bowl of
Licinius [II 4] I, two silver bowls of
Licinius [II 5] Il) (Munich, Bayerische
Hypotheken- und Wechselbank, Inv.
I, 2, 3)
soon after 324 St. Peter’s Basilica, Vatican, Rome
E. Il. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY
Context of dating/source
Built by order of the senate for Septimius [II 7] Severus,
Caracalla* and Geta [2] (name of the last of these was
later chiselled off) for victories in the East; INs on both
sides (GI Wikroz3ck CIL Vibz1220)
Aur. Vict. Caes. 21 (earliest brick stamps make
commencement of construction c. 211 likely)
Dendrochronology
Reign and death of Emperor Balbinus [1]
Built by Gallienus* in view of threat of barbarian
attacks (CIL V 3329)
SHA Aurelian. 21,9; 39,2; Aur. Vict. Caes. 35,7; Oros.
T2318
Proclamation of the Tetrarchy (— tetrarches IV);
depiction of Diocletian (Diocletianus*), Maximian
(Maximianus [1]), Constantius [1] and Galerius [5] as
Augusti (bearded) and Caesares
Dendrochronology
IN and depiction celebrate the victorious entry of the
emperor into London (i.e. end of the — British
Usurpation, v. addenda).
Built on the occasion of Galerius’ [5] victory over the
Persians
Built on the occasion of the vicennalia of the Augusti
Diocletian (Diocletianus*) and Maximian
(Maximianus [1]) and the decennalia of the Caesares
Galerius [5] and Constantius [1] Chlorus
Brick stamp; coin find
Consecrated by the Augusti Diocletianus* and
Maximianus [1] after their abdication between 1.5.305
and 25.7.306 (CIL VI 1130= 3142)
Dendrochronology
Built by Constantine I (Constantinus (1)) in thanks for
the victory in the Battle of the Milvian Bridge at Rome
Built by order of the senate for Constantine I
(Constantinus [1]) for his victory over Maxentius* and
to celebrate his decennalia (CIL VI 1139); sculptural
decoration comes from other, earlier buildings
The legend around the portrait medallions shows that
the bowls were made on the occasion of the fifth
anniversary (quinquennalia) of the reign of Licinius
{Il 5] Il on 1.3.322
Brick stamp in the masonry of the apse; Liber*
Pontificalis (6th cent. Papal chronicle) names
Constantinus [1] as founder; land donations for
maintenance of basilica and clergy from the eastern
Empire, which were only available to Constantine after
his victory over Licinius [JI 4] lin Sept. 324
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 534

Date Work of art Context of dating/source

330 Emperor Constantine I (Constantinus Euseb. V Const. 3,28

[r]) has the Church of the Holy
Sepulchre built in Jerusalem
337-351 Sta Agnese fuori le mura (Rome)
359 Sarcophagus of Junius Bassus in
Rome
385 Silver casket of Proiecta (London, BM
Inv. 1866,12—-29,1)
388 Missorium (round silver dish
decorated in relief) of Theodosius [2] I
(Madrid, Real Academia de la
Historia)
388-394 Diptych of the Symmachi and
Nicomachi (London, Victoria and
Albert Mus.)
449 Part of an ivory diptych showing a
consul (Darmstadt, Hessisches
Landesmuseum)
450-452 Marcian Column at Istanbul
(Constantinople*, with TP)
470 Ivory diptych of Messius Severus
(Leipzig, Stadtbibliothek)
488 Ivory diptych of Sividius
506 Ivory diptych of Areobindus [2]
(Zurich, Landesmuseum, Inv. 3564)
524-527 St. Polyeuctus in Constantinople*
526 Tomb of Theoderic (Theodericus
(Theoderic) [3]) at Ravenna* (with
TP)
526-530 Apse and front wall mosaic of the
church of SS. Cosma e Damiano in
Rome
530 Ivory diptych of Orestes (London,
Victoria and Albert Mus.)
533-537 Construction of Hagia* Sophia in
Constantinople* by order ofJustinian
I (Iustinianus [1])
C. 535-549 San Apollinare in Classe in Ravenna*
(with TP)
536 Sts. Sergius and Bacchus at
Constantinople* (with TP)
547 San Vitale in Ravenna* (with TPq)
Built by Constantina*, daughter of Constantine I, in the
years of her widowhood on her estate on the via
Nomentana (votive IN ICUR no. 12); mausoleum
(modern Sta. Costanza) built after her d. in 354
IN on upper edge of the casket indicates that Iunius
Bassus was urban prefect and d. in 359 at 42 (CIL VI
32004)
The bride, Proiecta, named on the IN, d. on 30.12.385
shortly before her wedding (funerary epigram of Pope
Damasus*, cf. Epigrammata* Damasiana 51)
Made on the occasion of the tenth jubilee of the
emperor’s reign (IN on upper edge)
Made on the occasion of the marriage of Nicomachus
Flavianus [3] to the daughter of Quintus Aurelius
Symmachus [4]
IN gives name and title of Flavius Asturius, a soldier in
Gaul and Spain who took office as consul in 449 at
Arles
IN (CIL III 1, 738); dedicated to the emperor by urban
prefect Tatianus [2]
IN; Flavius Messius Phoebus Severus was urban prefect
of Rome, consul and an influential advisor to Emperor
Anthemius [2], who summoned him to join him at
Rome in 467 on his accession to the throne
IN; Rufius Achilius Sividius was simultaneously urban
prefect of Rome and consul
IN indicates that the diptych was made in 506, when
Areobindus [2] was consul
Built by Anicia Iuliana (Anth. Gr. 1,10)
Procop. Goth. 1,1,39; Anon. Vales. 16,94f.
Foundation of Pope Felix [V (526-530)
IN: made on the occasion of the consulship of Rufus
Gennadius Probus Orestes, son of Avienus (cos. 502)
Reconstruction of the second church totally destroyed
in the Nika Revolt*; consecration 27.12.537 (Procop.
Aed. 1,1,21-78)
Consecrated by Archbishop Maximianus [3] (545-5 53)
Built by Justinian (lustinianus [1]) and Theodora [2]
(Procop. Aed. 1,4,1-4)
Consecrated by Archbishop Maximianus [3]

— Athens II; Delphi I; Roma III (all with maps)

y35 E. IIT. ECLIPSES

E. I. EcLipses
E. Ill. 1. EcLrpses In ASSYRIAN AND BABYLONIAN SOURCES
E, II. 2. EcLipses IN EGYPTIAN SOURCES
E. Ill. 3. EcLipses In GREEK AND ROMAN SOURCES

E. III. 1. EcLrpses in ASSYRIAN AND BABYLONIAN SOURCES

(Hermann Hunger)

The following lists contain only observed eclipses.

Uncertain cases are generally omitted. For instance, this J. Megeus, H. Mucxe, Canon of Lunar Eclipses -2002 to
applies to the eclipse in the Eponym Chronicle of Mari, +2526, 1983 -H. Mucxg, J. MeEus, Canon of Solar Eclip-
for which there is as yet no agreement on date, and for ses —2003 to +2526, 1983 - J. M. STEELE, F. R. STEPHEN-
the supposed solar eclipse in Ugarit (the text on which son, Canon of Solar and Lunar Eclipses for Babylon, 750
is probably not referring to an eclipse at all). Eclipses in B.C.-A.D. 1, in: AfO 44/45, 1997/98, 195-209.
Omina are not to be interpreted as observations, nor
are they associated with information that is possible to
evaluate against a calendar.
Therefore, the eclipses listed here begin only in the Abbreviations:
8th cent. BC. The few earlier textual references drawn Diaries A. J. Sacus, H. HuNGEr, Astronomical
upon for eclipses are disputed in interpretation or Diaries and Related Texts from
dating. Unless otherwise indicated in the right-hand Babylonia, 1988 ff. (Volume, page;
column, the place of observation may be assumed to Volume V by number).
have been — Babylon. Almost all of the so-called LBAT T. G. PINCHEs, J. N. STRASSMAIER,
‘Astronomical Diaries’ and related texts originated A. J. Sacus, Late Babylonian
there. Astronomical and Related Texts, 1955
Other than the text editions, details will be found in (by number).
[1]. Some of the eclipses mentioned here are also treated Rochberg F, ROCHBERG, Babylonian
in [2]. Horoscopes, 1998.
— Astronomy B; Eclipses; Cosmology C. SAA VIII H. Huncer, Astrological Reports to
Assyrian Kings, 1992 (by number).
1 P. J. Huser, S. DE Mets, Babylonian Eclipse Observa- SAA X S. PaRPOLA, Letters from Assyrian and
tions 750 BC to 1 BC, 2004. Babylonian Scholars, 1993 (by
2 S. DE Mets, Eclipses. An Astronomical Introduction for number).
Humanists, 2002.

IlI.1.1. LUNAR ECLIPSES

all dates BC

date reference observations date reference observations

6 Feb. 747 ~ Diaries V, no. x uncertain 22 May 659 Diaries V, no. 2

2 Aug. 747 Diaries V, no. r uncertain 5 Nov. 650 Diaries V, no. 3
26 Jan. 746 Diaries V, no. 1 uncertain 23 May 632 Diaries V, no. 3
3 Sep. 609 Diaries V, no. 4
22 Jul. 746 Diaries V, no. 1 uncertain
27 Oct. 603 Diaries V, no. 6
19 Apr. 713 + Diaries V, no. 2
ro Apr. 601 __ Diaries V, no. 6
20 Mar. 702 ~~ Diaries V, no. 3 19 Feb. 599 Diaries V, no. 6
t May 695 Diaries V, no. 2 27 Nov. 595 Diaries V, no. 6
22 Apr. 686 Diaries V, no. 3 23 May 594 Diaries V, no. 6
3, Oct. 685 Diaries V, no. 3 1 Apr. 592 Diaries V, no. 6
22 May 678 SAA VIII, 316,336 Assyria 22 Mar. 591 Dhiaries V, no. 6
2 Jul. 671 SAA X, 347 Assyria 19 Jan. 588 Diaries V, no. 6
28 Dec. 671 SAA X, 351 Assyria 8 Jan. 587 Diaries V, no. 6
rr Jun. 669 SAA VIII, 4; X,128 Assyria 14 Jun. 577. Diaries V, no. 6
PaADEce 577. Diaries V, no. 6
21 Apr. 667 SAAX, 57,75 Assyria
3 Jun. 576 Diaries V, no. 6
rs Oct. 667 Diaries V, no. 3; Assyria
1 Apr. 573 Diaries V, no. 6
SAA VIII, 103
5 Sep. 563 Diaries V, no. 7
ro Apr. 666 Diaries V, no. 3; Assyria 2 Mar. 562 Dhiaries V, no. 7
SAA X, 89-90 6 Oct. 555 Diaries V, no. 4
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 536

date reference observations date reference observations

23 Apr. 537 Diaries V, no. 4 t Aug. 226 Diaries I, 141

17 Oct. 537. Diaries V, no. 4 20 Mar 219 Rochberg, no. 14
17 Nov. 529 Diaries V, no. 8 uncertain 25 Dec. 215 Diaries Il, 157
16 Sep. 526 Diaries V, no. 8 30 Apr. 2s | (OBAL era g7,
7 Nov. 501 Dhiaries V, no. 4 24 Oct. 202, “EBA **5237
19 Nov. 483 Diaries V, no. 4 5 Nov. 194 Diaries II, 279; V,
5 Jun. 465 Diaries V, no. 4 no. 16
29 Nov. 465 Diaries V, no. 4 28 Feb. 190 ~—CDiaries V, no. 18
25 Mar. 442 Diaries V, no. 9 23 Aug 190 ~)3—sdLBAT 1251
2 Feb. 440 Diaries V, no. 9 17 Feb. 189 LBAT 1251
14 Apr. 425 Diaries V, no. 9 1 Aug. 188 Diaries V, no. 17
9 Oct. 425 Dhiaries V, no. 57 30 May 185 Diaries V, no. 17
28 Sep. 424 Dhiaries V, no. 9 24 Nov 185 Diaries II, 355; V,
2 Feb. 421 Diaries V, no. 9 no. 17
19 Sep. 415 Diaries V, no. 3 4 Oct. 183 Diaries I, 371
21 Dec. 410 Diaries V, no. 9 23 Aug. 171 __—Daaries II, 451
16 Jun. 409 _ Diaries V, no. 9 30 Mar 163 Diaries Ill, 15;
SOC. 408 Diaries V, no. 9 LBAT 1264
21 Oct. 407 Diaries V, no. 9 26 Jan. 160 _— Diaries III, 41; V,
no. 16
15 Apr. 406 _ Diaries V, no. 9
14 Nov 157. Diaries III, 65
10 Oct. 406 Diaries V, no. 9
21 Mar 154 Diaries V, no. 20
5 Apr. 397 Diaries V, no. 3
3 Jul. 150 _ Diaries III, 85
18 Sep. 396 Diaries V, no. 3
17 Feb. 143 LBAT 1278
18 Jun. 382 Diaries V, no. ro
eA pi. 136 _ Diaries III, 183;
12 Dec: 382 Diaries V, no. ro
LBAT 1285
17 Apr. 379 ~~ Diaries V, no. 3
24 Sep. 136 LBAT 1285
6 Apr. 378 Diaries V, no. 3
21 Mar 135 Diaries II, 191;
3 Reb: 375 Diaries I, 97 LBAT 1285
17 May 37 Diaries V, no. 2
ro Mar 134 Diaries Ill, 197
11 Nov. 371 Diaries I, 123; V,
3 Sep. 134 Diaries III, 199
no. 2
7 lane 132 Dihiaries III, 229
30 Aug. 367 ~~ Daiaries I, 135
2 Jul: 131 Diaries Il, 239
2 Jan. 364 Dhiaries V, no. ro
5 Nov. 129 Diaries V, no. 21
29 Jun. 364 Diaries V, no. 10
24 Aug. 125 Diaries II, 271;
22 Dee 364 Diaries V, no. 10
Rochberg, no. 21
18 Jun. 363 Diaries V, no. 10
13 Aug. 124 Diaries Ill, 285,
m2) Dec: 363 ~+Diaries V, no. 10 289
17 Apr. 360 Diaries V, no. 3 2 Aug. 123 Diaries III, 295,
22 Nov. 353 Diaries V, no. 2 297
Tap\any 346 Dhiaries I, 145 t Jun. 120 ~— Diaries Il, 311
29 May 334 DhiariesI, 165 24 Sep. t17.__—- Rochberg, no. 22a
20 Sep. ait Diaries I, 177 5 Nov. 110. —— Diaries UI, 349
13 Jan. 327 Diaries V, no. 12 t May 109 __—Diaries Ill, 355
9 Jul. 327 ~~ Diaries V, no. 12 28 Feb. 106 _ Diaries III, 377
3, Jan. 326 Diaries V, no. 12 25 Aug 106 _ Diaries III, 389
18 Jun. 3 17 Diaries V, no. 2 13 Aug roy.) (LBAT** 7205
ne Dec: 317. ~~ Diaries V, no. 2 rx Apr. 99 Diaries II, 407
9 Jul. 308 — Daaries I, 239, 243 5 Oct. 99 Diaries III, 407
8 May 305 Diaries I, 243 31 Mar 98 Diaries Il, 407
23 Nov. 288 Rochberg, no. 4 3 Aug. 96 Diaries Il, 425
19 May 287 ‘Diaries I, 289 13 Jul. 94 Diaries III, 429
16 Feb. 273 ~+Diaries I, 343 5 Nov. gI Diaries III, 433
4 Dec. 251 LBAT 1366 28 Feb. 87 Diaries III, 453; V,
sacle 248 Diaries II, 55 no. 23
29 Mar. 247 Daiaries Il, 57 21 Apr. 81 Diaries III, 483; V,
3 Nov. Pytifey IL) BVA Sori aiite no. 24; Rochberg,
28 Apr. 239 ~~ Diaries II, 85 no. 25
537 E. III. ECLIPSES

date reference observations

TAD L: 80 Diaries V, no. 25

5 Oct. 80 Diaries V, no. 26
28 Jan. 76 Diaries II], 505
HOINOVe 73 Diaries Ill, 511
3, Sep. 69 Rochberg, no. 27
19 Jan. 67 Diaries V, no. 27,
28
8 Jan. 66 Diaries V, no. 29
28 Dec. 66 Diaries V, no. 30
4 Jul. 47 LBAT 523 uncertain
2 Mar. 41 LBAT 1304

III. 1. 2. SOLAR ECLIPSES

all dates BC

15 Jun. 763 AssyrianEponym Assur

List
27May 669 SAA VIII,384;SAA Assyria
X, 148
15 Apr. 657. SAAVII,104;SAA Assyria
X, 100
rx Apr. 369 ~+Dhiaries I, 125
29 Feb. 357. ~+Diaries I, 141
FOG. 323 Diaries I, 209
26 Sep. $22) | Diaries lj229
30 Jan. 28x Diaries I, 313
16 Sep. 256 Diaries II, 21
31 Jan. 254 Dhiaries Il, 29
4 May 249 ~~ Diaries Il, 51;
LBAY 1206
15 Jun. ZAd Diaries 1177
28 Nov. 241 Diaries I, 79
6 May 203 ~~ Diaries II, 209
6 Jun. 195 Diaries II, 270;
LBAT 1249
14Mar. 190 Diaries Il, 315; V,
no. 19
17 Aug. 180 __— Diaaries Il, 399
28 Jul. 170 ~=36LBAT 1263
17 May 166 Diaries II, 487
rs Apr. 136 Diaries III, 185;
LBAT 1285
13 Feb. 133 ~+Daiaries III, 203
19 Sep. 126 —_—Diaries Ill, 263;
Rochberg, no. 20
18 Jun. Tr2, —Wiaries Mls 4x
29 Sep. 89 Diaries V, no. 23
30 Jun. 10 Diaries V, no. 31
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 538

E. Il. 2. EcLipses IN EGYPTIAN SOURCES

(Joachim Quack)

Documentation of eclipses in Ancient Egypt is hitherto
distinctly patchy. Solar eclipses have yet to be demon-
strated clearly and with absolute dates (and are there-
fore also not listed below). Of the lunar eclipses, the
first recorded (c. 9th cent. BC) is associated in the sour-
ces with the outbreak of internal unrest. However,
owing to uncertainties of translation and dating, it
cannot yet be regarded as definitely proven [1. rozf.].
Chronologically reliable details of Egyptian lunar
eclipses are found, firstly, in one literary record (pre-
served on a fragmentary papyrus dating from around
the beginning of the Christian era [5]), and secondly in
fragments of a papyrus (probably rst cent. BC, today in
Berlin) containing a list of certain eclipses. These are
dated according to the fourth Callippic period (76-year
Callippic cycle, named after + Callippus [5]) [2].
The essentially ominous interpretation of eclipses is
attested by a demotic manual [3], ina fragmentary state
of preservation. Its surviving papyrus version dates
from approximately the 1st-2nd cents. AD, but pro-
bably originates from an Egyptian translation with
Mesopotamian antecedents from the Persian period
(6th—sth cent. BC). In addition, in the (as yet unpublis-
hed) Papyrus BM 10651 (London), eclipses have a divi-
natory function in association with the particular
decan' in which they appear [1. 102]. The manual for
the director in the ‘Book of the Temple’ likewise pres-
ents eclipses as baleful pnenomena requiring interpre-
tation [4.168].
— Eclipses
1 A. von Lieven, Divination im Alten Agypten, in: Alt-
orientalische Forschungen 26, 1999, 77-126.
2 O. NEUGEBAUER et al., A Demotic Lunar Eclipse Text of
the First Century B.C., in: PAPhS 125, 1981, 312-327.
3 R.A. Parker, A Vienna Demotic Papyrus on Eclipse-
and Lunar-Omina, 1959.
4 J.F. Quack, Die Dienstanweisung des Oberlehrers aus
dem Buch vom Tempel, in: H. BEINLICH et al. (ed.), 5.
Agyptologische Tempeltagung, Wiirzburg (Sep. 1999),
2002, 159-171.
5 M. SmiTH, Did Psammetichus I Die Abroad?, in: Ori-
entalia Lovaniensia Periodica 22, 1991, IOI-109.

LUNAR ECLIPSES

date event/reference observations

22 Mar. 610 BC Death of King Psammetichus [1] I; Eof the eclipse passing as Moon rose in the
Nile Delta (Pap. Berlin 13588; [5]) evening; lit.
28 Dec. 85 from eclipse list [2] (Pap. Berlin total
13146+13147, A 2)
23 Jun. 84 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, A 4) daytime, not observable
w7Decs 84 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, A 7) daytime, not observable
3/4 May 82 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, A 10) partial
27) Oct. 82 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, A 12-16) partial
21/22 Apr. 81 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, A 17f.) total
16 Oct. 81 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, A 20) daytime, not observable
rr Apr. 80 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem A 21) partial
Oct: 80 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, A 22f.) partial
19/20 Feb. 78 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 4f.) almost total
15 Aug. 78 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 6) began shortly before sunrise,
probably not observable
9 Feb. a, from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 7f.) daytime, not observable
3 Aug. via from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 8f.) daytime, not observable
28 Jan. 76 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 10-12) very slight
24 Jul. 76 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 124.) partial; possibly not observable;
wrongly dated by one month in the
text

' A decan is a traditional Egyptian value (approx. ro degrees) of astronomical and astrological relevance which, from the
Ptolemaic period, was subordinate to the + Zodiac (three decans per zodiacal sign).
59 E. I1J. ECLIPSES

date event/reference observations

14 Jun. 75 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 16f.) daytime, not observable
8 Dec. 75 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 17-19) partial
4 Jun. 74 from eclipse list [2] (ibidem, B 20-24) total
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 540
E. III. 3. ECLipses IN GREEK AND LATIN SOURCES
(Astrid Mller)

‘Of the 250 or so accounts of solar and lunar eclipses in
ancient literature, over 200 are imprecise or wrong’ [1.
5]. The transmission of information on most of the
eclipses in the following lists is, therefore, in some way
distorted. Many can be classified as synchronized eclip-
ses, i.e. a historical event was made out to be simulta-
neous with an eclipse that was observed at only roughly
the same time. Other cases may be termed literary, i.e. a
fictitious eclipse was assigned to an event of the mythi-
cal past, e.g. the foundation of Rome. ‘Magical’ eclip-
ses foreshadowed important events, such as a death; or
else transfigured such an event, e.g. the crucifixion of
Christ [2. 43-47; 3. ili-iv].
— Astronomy; Eclipses
Abbreviations:
Ptol. Alm. Ptolemy, Mathématike syntaxis
(so-called ‘Almagest’)
Ol. Olympiad
A. DemanpT, Verformungstendenzen in der Uberliefe-
rung antiker Sonnen- und Mondfinsternisse, AAWM
1970, no. 7.
R.R. Newron, Ancient Astronomical Observations and
the Accelerations of the Earth and Moon, 1970.
D. J. ScHove, A. FLETCHER, Chronology of Eclipses and
Comets AD 1-1000, 1984.
T.A. ScHMitTz, Delphine als Bergwanderer: Die Sonnen-
finsternis bei Archilochos (fr. 122 W.), in: H. KOHLER et
al. (ed.), ‘Stiirmend auf finsterem Pfad...’. Ein Sympo-
sion zur Sonnenfinsternis in der Antike, 2000, 125-149.
wn E. PRACK, Der romische Kalender (264-168 BC), 1996.
O. NEUGEBAUER, A History of Ancient Mathematical
Astronomy, 3 vols., 1975.
F.K. GINZEL, Spezieller Kanon der Sonnen- und Mond-
finsternisse fiir das Landergebiet der klassischen Alter-
tumswissenschaften und den Zeitraum von 900 BC bis
600 n. Chr., 1899.
F. BOLL, s.v. Finsternisse RE 6.2, 2329-2364.
F.K. GinzEL, Handbuch der mathematischen und tech-
nischen Chronologie, 1911 (repr. 1958), Vol. 2, 210-8,
523-43 (Pl. Il).

III. 3.1. SOLAR ECLIPSES

The solar eclipses are listed here before the lunar eclipses, because to the Greeks and Romans, unlike the Ancient
Near Eastern cultures, they were clearly regarded as more important (cf. Hdt. 7,37).

date event/reference observations

24 Jun. 772 BC conception of Romulus [1] (Tarrutius* in literary

Plut. Romulus 12,5)
21 Apr. 753 foundation of Rome®* (Plut. Romulus 12,2 literary
relying on Antimachus [4] of Teos: Ol. 6.3 =
754 BC)
7 Jul. 708 death and apotheosis of Romulus [1] (Cic. __ literary
Rep. 1,16,25: 5 Jul. 714; Dion. Hal. Ant.
Rom. 2,56,2; Plut. Romulus 27,5-6)
6 Apr. 648 Archil. Fr22W on discussion cf. [4. 125-127]
28 May 585 solar eclipse of Thales* (Hdt. 1,74; Plin. HN on discussion ef. [1. 25-29]
2,53)
19 May Sy during siege of Larisa [8] by Cyrus [2] II probably atmospheric
(Xen. An. 3,4,8)
2 Oct. 480 during Cleombrotus’ [1] sacrifice on the annular
Isthmus* of Corinth (Hdt. 9,10) uncertain, possibly atmospheric
17 Feb. 478 reconstructed by Hdt. 7,37 on the annular
decamping of the Persian army from Sardis* synchronized
(480 BC)
30 Apr. 463 Pind. F 52k SNELL, Paean 9 total
3 Aug. 431 Thuc. 2,28; according to Plut. Pericles 35,2, annular
on the departure of the Athenian fleet for synchronized
Epidaurus (430 BC)
541 E. III. ECLIPSES

date event/reference observations

21 Mar. 424 at the beginning of the summer of the eighth annular

year of the — Peloponnesian War (Thuc. synchronized, cf. lunar eclipse of 9
4,52,1); according to Aristoph. Nub. 584: Oct. 425 BC
supposedly on the election of Cleon [1] as
strategos
3 Sep. 404 Lycophron’s [2] defeat of the Thessalians annular
(Xen. Hell. 2,3,4; Sen. Ben. 5,6,3) synchronized
21 Jun. 400 eclipse of Ennius [1] (Cic. Rep. 1,16,25) cf. [5. 26] on attempts at
identification
14 Aug. 394 on the invasion of Boeotia by Agesilaus [2] II annular
and the news of the death of Peisander [8] synchronized
(Xen. Hell. 4,3,10; Plut. Agesilaus 17,2)
13 Jul. 364 before the move of Pelopidas* against total
Alexander [15] of Pherae (Diod. Sic.
15,80,2; Plut. Pelopidas 3 1,2)
12 May 361 said to be foreseen by Helicon [2] of Cyzicus annular
(Piut. Dion 19,6)
15 Sep. 340 Liv. 7,28,7 annular, perhaps only
atmospheric; synchronized
15 Aug. 310 on Agathocles’ [2] voyage against Carthago* total
(Diod. Sic. 20,5,5; lust. 22,6,1; Frontin.
Str. 1,12,9; Marmor Parium B ep. 16
JACOBY, 312/311 BC)
11 Feb. 217 bad omens before the Battle of Lake total
Trasimene (Lacus* Trasumenus; Liv. 22,1,9) synchronized
6 May 203 Liv. 30,38,8; associated with the Battle of | annular-total synchronized; cf. list
Zama [1] (202 BC) by Zon. 9,14C I. 2 above
14 Mar. 190 as Cornelius [J 72] Scipio Asiagenes marched total
against Antiochus [5] III (Liv. 37,4,4) well-attested; cf. list I. 2 above
C7 jul. 188 Liv. 38,36,4 total
20 Nov. 129 observed by Hipparchus [6] (Ptol. Alm. 5,11 total
with Pappus comm. ad loc., 1,68 ROME)
19 Jul. 104 after the unification of the Cimbri* and annular-total
Teutoni* (Obseq. 43)
29 Jun. 94 perhaps meant in Obseq. 51 annular
7 Mar. 51 bad omens before the outbreak of the annular
Roman Civil War (Cass. Dio 41,14) synchronized
19 May 36 Chron. pasch., Ol. 186.1 (p.1360 DinporgF) total
20 Aug. ao ibidem, Ol. 187.2 (p. 1 361 DinDoRE) annular
28 Mar. AD 5 Cass, Dio § 5.22.3 annular-total
24 Nov. 29 so-called ‘Crucifixion Eclipse’: Phlegon of total
Tralleis FGrH 257 F16, wrongly associated synchronized, magical
with the death of Christ (Ol. 202.4 = AD 32)
in Euseb. Chron. 2,148 SCHONE (213 KARST:
Ol. 203.4)
1 Aug. 45 day of Emperor Claudius’ [III 1] birth (Cass. total
Dio 60,26)
30 Apr. 59 Plin. HN 2,180; Tac. Ann. 14,12; Cass. Dio total
62,16,4; Philostr. VA 4,43 probably also
refers to this
20 Mar. 71/75 Plin. HN 2,57; possibly the eclipse annular-total
5 Jan. mentioned in Plut. Mor. 931D-E
3, Sep. 118 Fasti Vindobonenses priores MGH AA total
9,285
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 542

date event/reference observations

4 Sep. 164 Procl. hypotyposis 4,98 annular

28 Dec. 186 observed in Rome on the Kalends of January annular
(SHA Comm. 16,2) synchronized
14 Aug. 212 Tert. ad Scapulam 3 total
[7. no. 43]: 3 Jun. 197
7 Oct. 218 announcing the fall of Emperor Macrinus* annular
(Cass. Dio 78,30,r) synchronized
5 Aug. 240 SHA Gord. 23,2 total
uncertain
15 May 291 Consularia Constantinopolitana MGH AA _ total, possibly atmospheric
9,230
6 May 319 Consularia Constantinopolitana MGH AA _ total, possibly atmospheric
9,232 for AD 318
17 Jul. 334 prophesied (Firm. mathesis 1,4,10) annular
6 Jun. 346 Jer. Chron. 236 *HELM (AD 347); total
Theophanes 1,38 DE Boor; Kedrenos
Georgios 1,523,16 BEKKER; also dated to
AD 325 in Georgius Monachos, Chron. PG
110,612A and Kedrenos Georgios 1,499,3
BEKKER
28 Aug. 360 during the Persian War under Constantius annular
[2] (Amm. Marc. 20,3,r)
16 Jun. 364 solar eclipse of Theon [8] (cf. K. ZIEGLER, __ total
RE 5VA; 2107.5)
20 Nov. 393 Marcellinus MGH AA 11,63; Fasti total
Vindobonenses priores MGH AA 9,298

II. 3.2. LUNAR ECLIPSES

19 Mar. Fpae |G Ptol. Alm. 4,6 total in Babylon

29/30 Thoth in the rst year of
Mardocempadus
8 Mar. 720 ibidem partial in Babylon
18/19 Thoth in the 2nd year of
Mardocempadus
TSep: 720 ibidem partial in Babylon
15/16 Phamenoth
22 Apr. ibidem 5,14 partial in Babylon
27/28 Athyr in the 5th year of
Nabupolassar*
16 Jul. 525 ibidem partial in Babylon
17/18 Phamenoth in the 7th year of
Cambyses [2] II
19 Nov. ibidem 4,9 partial in Babylon
28/29 Epiph in the 2oth year of
Darius [1] I
25 Apr. 491 ibidem partial in Babylon
3/4 Tybi in the 31st year of Darius
{r] I
9 Oct. 425 supposedly on Cleon’s [1] election as total
strategos (Aristoph. Nub. 584) synchronized; cf. solar eclipse of 21
Mar. 424 BC and list I. x above
543 EB. WIS ECLIPSES

date event/reference observations

27 Aug. ree} prevented the departure of Nicias [x] from __ total

Sicily (Thuc. 7,50,4; Plut. Nicias 23,1—2)
15 Apr. 406 Xen. Hell. 1,6,1 total; cf. list I. 1 above
23 Dec. 383 Hipparchus [6] in Ptol. Alm. 4,11 partial
in the month of Posideon under the
Athenian archon Phanostratus,
26/27 Thoth
18 Jun. 382 ibidem partial
in the month of Skirophorion
under the Athenian archon Phano-
stratus, 24/25 Phamenoth
cf. list I. r above
T2DEGs 382 ibidem total
in the month of Posideon I
(embolismic year) under the
Athenian archon Evander; 16/17
Thoth; cf. list I. x above
9 Aug. 357 before Dion [I 1] set off against Dionysius [2] partial
II (Plut. Dion 24,1; Plut. Nicias 23,1-2;
Quint. Inst. 1,10,48)
20 Sep. 33 before the Battle of Gaugamela* (Plut. total
Alexander 31,4; Arr. Anab. 3,7,6; 15,7; synchronized; cf. list I. r above
Curt. 4,10,2; Cic. Div. 1,121; Plin. HN
2,180)
20 Mar. 219 during the campaign of Attalus [4] l against total
Greek cities (Pol. 5,78,1) ct. list I. x above
22 Sep. 201 Hipparchus [6] in Ptol. Alm. 4,11 partial in Alexandria [1]
16 Mesore
19 Mar. 200 ibidem total in Alexandria [1]
9 Mekhir
12 Sep. 200 ibidem total in Alexandria [1]
5 Mesore
30 Apr. 174 ibidem 6,5 partial in Alexandria [1]
27/28 Phamenoth in the 7th year of
Ptolemy VI (Ptolemaeus [9])
21 Jun. 168 supposedly prophesied before the Battle of total
Pydna* (5 Sep. 168: Pol. 29,16; Plut. synchronized
Aemilius Paullus 17,7—10; Liv. 44,37,5-9)
3 Jul. or 150 associated with the death of Ptolemy total
28 Dec. Eupator (Ptolemaeus [1o]) (Antipater of
Sidon, Anth. Gr. 7,241)
Or7 aad 141 Ptol. Alm. 6,5 partial on Rhodes
2/3 Tybi
5 Nov. 129 at the death of Carneades [1] (Diog. Laert. or 2 May 128
4,64; Suda s.v. Carneades) partial in Athens
cf. list I. 1 above
3 May 63 GicyDiveete te no total
13 Mar. 4 Jos. Ant. Iud. 17,167 partial
not precisely determinable
ZoASED: AD 14 at the mutiny of the Pannonian legions (Tac. total
Ann. 1,28; Cass. Dio 57,4,4)
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME 544

date event/reference observations

3 Apr. 33} corresponds to the church dating of the partial

crucifixion of Christ, and fell on a Friday magical, calculated, not observed
afternoon, but was a lunar eclipse (not a
solar eclipse as in the NT: ‘sixth to ninth
hour, cf. skotos egeneto / tenebrae factae
sunt, Mt 27,45; Mk 15,33; Lk 23,44)
r Jan. 47 appearance of small volcanic island off total
Thera* (Cass. Dio 60,29,7; Sen. Nat. 2,26,6) synchronized
13 Mar. 62 Hero, Peri dioptras 35,16 cf. [6. I. 847-8]
18 Oct. 69 during the Battle of Cremona* (Cass. Dio _ partial
64,8,1 and 64,11,1; Tac. Hist. 3,23) date disputed
4 Mar. yl Plin. HN 2,57 partial
5 Apr. 1G) Ptol. Alm. 4,9 partial in Alexandria [1]
17/18 Pakhon in the 9th year of
Hadrian (Hadrianus* )
6 May 133 ibidem 4,6 total in Alexandria [1]
20/21 Payni in the 17th year of
Hadrian (Hadrianus* )
20 Oct. 134 ibidem partial in Alexandria [1]
2/3 Khoiak in the rgth year of
Hadrian (Hadrianus*)
6 Mar. 136 ibidem partial in Alexandria [1]
19/20 Pharmuthi in the 2oth year
of Hadrian (Hadrianus*)
25 Nov. 364 lunar eclipse of Theon [8] (cf. K. ZIEGLER,
RE 5 A, 2075)
m7 Dec. 400/ Claud. Bellum Geticum, 233-243 visible in northern Italy
12 Jun. 401/
6/7 Dec. 401
545 E. IV. CALENDARS

E. IV. CALENDARS
(Astrid Moller)

E. IV. 1. GREEK CALENDARS E. IV. 2. ROMAN CALENDAR AFTER THE REFORM OF C.

TuLius CAESAR (FROM 45 BC)
The lunisolar calendar of the Greeks was divided into
twelve months, with an intercalary month inserted as Although to this day we still use the names of the
needed. The months were 29 (so-called ‘hollow’ months of the so-called ‘Julian calendar’, named after
months) or 30 days (‘full’ months) long. Although the Gaius Iulius — Caesar (I.E.), the days were expressed
Greeks were familiar with the principles of periodical differently in Latin. Three key days divided the month
intercalation of months, these intercalary months were into three unequal parts: Kalendae was the name of the
probably often simply inserted when they became nee- first day of the month, Nonae that of the fifth or
ded. seventh day, and Idus that of the thirteenth or fifteenth
The beginning of the year was not uniform across day. The other days were called by an ordinal number
the Greek world. The table below shows the first in the formula ante diem (a.d., ‘on the [ordinal] day
month of the given calendar by a (1) next to the name of before’), to indicate at how many days’ duration the
the first month of the year. day in question was from the next key day, inclusive of
Many Greek month names (—> Months, names of that day. The day preceding a key day was called pridie
the) have come down to us from the various Greek (‘on the day before’); e.g. a.d. II Kalendas Februarias:
communities. Only calendars that have been transmit- 30 January, pridie Idus Martias: 14 March. In inter-
ted in an adequately reliable and complete state are calary years, 25 February was given the same ordinal as
given here. 24 February with the suffix bis (‘for a second time’), i.e.
The Athenian calendar is the best known. In Athens, 24 February was counted twice: a.d. VI bis (bissextum)
alongside the twelve-month festival calendar (the Kalendas Martias.
archontic calendar), the year was also divided into offi- The following table omits the indication a.d. before
cial periods: this was the bouleutic or civic calendar. the ordinals.
The fifty members (— Prytaneis II) of the Council of Legend to the Julian calendar (examples):
Five Hundred (— boule II), each belonging to one of the
ten Cleisthenic — Phylai (Erechtheis, Aegeis, Pandio- on 1 January: Kalendis lanuariis
nis, Leontis, Acamantis, Oeneis, Cecropis, Hippothon- on 2 January: ante diem IV (quartum) Nonas
tis, Aantis, Antiochis), each took the chair for one tenth lanuarias
of the year. The sequence was determined by lot (Ari- on 4 January: pridie Nonas lanuarias
stot. Ath. pol. 43,2). This subdivision of the council on 6 January: ante diem VIII (octavum) Idus
and the resultant period of one-tenth of a year were lanuarias
both called prytaneia (prytany). In normal years, a pry- on 21 January: ante diem XII (duodecimum) Kalendas
tany lasted 35-36 days, in embolismal years it lasted Februarias
38-39 days. on 31 January: pridie Kalendas Februarias
Two ‘Macedonian’ phylai (Antigonis, Demetrias) on 5 February: Nonis Februariis
were added to the Athenian phylai in 307/6 BC, bring- on 15 March: Idibus Martiis
ing the number of prytanies to 12. Later changes fol-
lowed.

E. BICKERMAN, Chronology of the Ancient World,

*1980, 20f., 27-38- F.K. GinzeL, Handbuch der
mathematischen und technischen Chronologie, 1911
(repr. 1958), Vol. 2, 333-50: P. J. RHovEs, The Athe-
nian Boule, 1972, 224-229 - A. E. SAMUEL, Greek and
Roman Chronology. Calendars and Years in Classical
Antiquity (HdbA 1.7), 1972: C. TRUMpy, Untersu-
chungen zu den altgriechischen Monatsnamen und
Monatsfolgen, 1997.

— Calendar; Months, names of the II; Chronography;

CALENDAR (CT)
 soipudpny somskuo1d so1doapog uoapisog uoapisod uoapisod
Jaquiasaq]
546

IA
‘yAad jo Aep jst =
uOLLAaTYyDUIDW OF
A
‘yAad jo Aep 4st = U014A1YDUUDN
somwpyady (1) sompasyjag souogdoping 4d DUD uolnqwdy uUOLALYDULID 1
JOqUuIdAON
Al
‘yAid yo Aep 4st =
(1) sorq so1aungovW somw4day] uo1ausy uoisdouvk y uoisdouvkg 1 uoisdouvk J
J3qo139Q
Il
‘yAid jo Aep 4s1 =
somwyjasaqsada HY] SO1aUusDYy sooqipog (1) uomuospog uUOIMOApAO uUommospaog TZ uoIMmo.paog
Aueadad sad raquiaidag
Il
‘yAad Jo Aep isi =
somwidioy so1p1aH soupyng uomMpasrja uoluplasvjayw uolUp1asvIaW-W 1 u01up1a8 DAW
skep 9€-S€ jsnsny
(1)
OF TIME

] 343d Jo Aep jst = uUOIDQuULOjDAAH

SO10T soogdojpw (1) somwyady uo0add] so4auv uoIpquioqwyxay] 1
aya
COMPUTATION

:("JuUa9
yrs)
9/L0€
sorueyAid
“Og
wou saruejAid 71 oI
AND

emopaseyy umnnuezig 1ydpoq snsoydy snyoyIWW q sustry J suayiy yeo “nf

E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY

“siya SUIMOT[OF 9]qGeI 2YI “JD (UUMJOS puey-IYe]) Jepusyjes uerN{ ayI JOF
Jepugyes (STAID) SNaJnog =g susyIYy
Jepueyes (SMUOYIIL) [eANsaz J suey

Aueydrg
Iepus]ed

AIg
YIUOUW
Jeak

ay]

(x)
IsT
JO
547 E. IV. CALENDARS

eIUOpadeyy SOISIWMAILY
soympuvX SOWAaUD
Sontag so1shq SO1sID

umnnuezig SOISIMAIAY so1odsog SOMDLBY

so1ajyny so1aykT SO10JDT

sordosiodskpuq

somaxoag so1ajyvsayy
tydjaq soyvuy
soiskg SOID]]
|,

Uuol1lasaqjUuy
uolsiuajAy uONassDY
snsoydq uolpUuaT uUOadnDy,

[, é
(1)
uollajsaqqIUy
UuoIsnuazLy uUoyasAvg uUOWUDIDY
snqo]TVI uotwuaT uoadnvy],

‘1Aid ‘yAid
uoyogaydnyq uOLLOGGOAYAG
uo1gokunyy uoyasivgy]
uOtauUDYy Jo Jo
Aep Aep
3sI 3st
gq I = TX
susiy
I yo of = IIA
= IIAuOolauUpy
Aep
3st
"1Aid 1 yo
= XI
Aep
‘yAid
jsI I Jo
= x
Aep
‘yA1d
3s 1 yo
= IX
Aep
‘yA1d
3s

uoyogaydn|z
u014ajsaqIUy uo140gdouyg
uo1goKunw uOouas1DY
q uolauUlvyy
swampy

1eD Avenuef Areniqay

‘Inf
yey] judy key aun{
 keq snienuey sniseniqa, snnieyy syudy snieywy sniuny SIN] 7snisnsny Joquiaidasg I3q0190 JaquisaoNy Jaquisseq

=p ‘12M 2x PM 12” 12M ‘12M 1M 12M aI ]?X 72x aL

E. DATA

ov Al Al IA Al IA Al IA AI AI IA AI Al
"€ Il Il A Il A il A Il runt A Il I
"y aipiad atpiad Al arpiad Al arpisd AI aipid arpisd Al aipiad atpisd
G uoN "uON I uoN Il uoN I uoN uoN Il uoN uoN
9 IIA IA aipid TIA aipid IA aipud IIA TA aipisd IA THA
Ve ILA IIA uoN IIA uoN IA ‘uON IIA TA uoN A TIA
ON CHRONOLOGY

8 IA IA THA IA TA IA IA IA IA IA IA IA
AND

6 A A IIA A IIA A ILA A A IIA A A

‘OL Al Al IA AI IA Al IA Al Al IA Al Al
i= Ill Il A ran A Il A Ill I A rn il
oral! arpisd aipiud Al arpisd Al arpisd AI arpisd arpiad Al aipisd aipiad
“EL Pl PI Ill ‘PI I ‘PI Il PI ‘PI I PI ‘PI
COMPUTATION

as XIX IAX arpisd IMAX aipisd WAX aipiad XIX TAX aipid IIAX Dads
acy TAX AX ‘PI TAX PI AX PI TAX IIAX ‘PI IIAX INAX
“OT IIAX AIX TAX IAX TAX IAX TAX IAX IAX TAX IAX TAX
OF TIME

aii IAX TIX IAX AX IAX AX IAX IAX AX IAX AX IAX

oi AX x AX AIX AX AIX AX AX AIX AX AIX AX
“61 AIX IX AIX xX AIX IX AIX AIX TIX AIX TIX AIX
07 LX x Tx 1X x Ix TIX IX IX IX IX IX
BG Ix XI Tie IX x Ix 1X IX IX IIX iB IX
CC IX IA 1B x Ix x IX IX x iD x IX
"€7 x IIA a XI xe XI x x XI Xx XI Sk
“p7Z ai IA Sal TILA Bal IA XI Yall IA XI IA XI
“STZ IA A TIA IIA IIA A IA IA IIA ILA TA IIA
‘97 IIA Al IIA IA [IA IA IA IIA IA IA IA IA
msZc TAG I IA A IA A IA IA A IA A IA
8T A arpisd A AI A Al A A Al A Al A
67 Al Al I Al rin Al Al Il Al Il Al
‘0€ Il I aipiad tn aipisd Il Il aipiad Il aipud Ill
“EE aipiud aipid aipiad ampiad arpid arpid aipiid

“sUING sueIsN3NY-d1g ;
"syiqxag sueisn3ny-d1g 7
548
549
E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION
(Astrid Moller)
The following tables give an overview of various
systems for numbering the years in the ancient cultural
sphere.
The Christian Era [2. Vol. 3, 178-185] was establis-
hed in AD 525 by Dionysius [55] Exiguus, a Syrian
monk living in Rome, and is therefore also called the
‘Dionysian Era’. He rejected the predominant numbe-
ring system of his day, that of the anno Diocletiani,
because Diocletian had persecuted the Christians.
Instead, he proposed commencing the numbering of
years from the birth of Christ. He calculated his Easter
dates using a 532-year cycle derived from the multi-
plication of the 19-year cycle of lunar years by the 28-
year solar cycle. After 532 years, a year of the Julian
calendar again begins with the same day of the week.
Dionysius calculated that this cycle would be comple-
ted in seven years’ time (his basis for doing so is
unknown to us), in 248 anno Diocletiani. He must,
therefore, have performed his calculation in AD 525
(532-7=525) [14. 35].
However, it was only through the writings of the
Venerable Bede (—> Beda Venerabilis) in the early 8th
cent. AD that the use of the Christian Era took hold.
Finally, calculation in years BC (Before Christ) dates
back to the French Jesuit Dionysius Petavius, who, in
1627, devised the key for translating pre-Christian
dates into the Julian calendar [3. ro].
The Olympiad Era was used in Greek historiogra-
phy from the 3rd cent. BC. From the holding of the
Olympic Games during the second full moon after the
summer solstice in later times [1. 7 f.], it may be infer-
red that the epoch’ — Eras of the Olympiad Era began
in the second half of 776 BC. The year of the traditional
first Olympic Games (—> Olympia IV) must therefore,
in accordance with the Athenian calendar, in which the
year began in July, correctly be given as 776/5 BC.
According to the Laconian and Macedonian calendar,
in which the year began in the autumn, the Olympiad
1,1 covered the year from autumn 777 to autumn 776
BC. The Olympic Games were held for the last time in
AD 393, when they were abolished by Theodosius [2] I.
However, their use as a theoretical numbering system
continued in the Byzantine period [6. 192, 211 f.].
The Roman system of numbering ab urbe condita
[z. Vol. 2, 192-198; 3. 77; 4. 622-625] was not used as
an era in any private or public dating practice in anti-
quity. Only literary sources and associated inscriptions
refer to the length of time ‘since the foundation of the
city [of Rome]? in years. The actual year of the city’s
foundation was calculated in different ways, but the
proposition of — Varro [2], made in the mid—rst cent.
BC, prevailed. The beginning of the year was 1 January,
and not the ‘birthday of Rome’ (the — Parilia) on 21
April.
1 Thoth [2. Vol. 1, 187-195, Vol. 2, 576-585 Plate
V; 4. 653-665], the beginning of the year in the Egyp-
tian calendar, runs through the entire Julian calendar in
acycle of 1,460 years (Sothic cycle). Due to the fact that
the Egyptian Wandeljahr is 's day per annum shorter
than the solar year, at 365 days, 1 Thoth recedes by one
day every four years against the Julian calendar. A new
' Epoch (from the Greek epoche) in the chronological sense means the first day of an Era, cf.
E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION
Sothic cycle began on 19 July AD r4o. In 23 BC, the
Alexandrian numbering was introduced, with Thoth
and the intercalary year fixed. In the first year, 1 Thoth
fell on 30 August, in the second, third and fourth years
on 29 August. However, the Egyptian Wandeljabr
remained in use until the 3rd/4th cents.
The Nabonassar Era [4.615 f.; 5. 301-306;
6. 207 f.] was a literary or astronomical era based ona
king list, in which regnal years were calculated as com-
plete years from the reign of — Nabonassar. The year
of the king’s death was disregarded if it formed only a
fraction of a year, while the first year of the reign was
counted as whole. This era was used primarily in the
‘Handy Tables’ of Ptolemy (Claudius — Ptolemaeus
[65]), which continued to be expanded and amended in
the subsequent astronomical tradition [7. 1823-1825;
8. 1025 f.], and were later also used by chronogra-
phers.
A variation of the Nabonassar Era was the Philippic
Era [4. 616; 6. 208], named after Philip III Arrhidaeus
[4], who was proclaimed Macedonian king after the
death of Alexander the Great. It was mostly also used in
the astronomical canon.
The Augustan Era [4. 616-618] was also a variant
on the Nabonassar Era, and, as such, is almost exclu-
sively attested to in the astronomical canon. According
to the Egyptian Wandeljahr, the epoch (the first day)
had to fall on 31 August. The date was only later set to
30 August after the introduction of the Alexandrian
calendar, witha fixed Thoth (see above) [2. Vol. 1, 226—
228].
The first political or dynastic era was the Seleucid
Era [6. 209 f.; 9. 9 f., 22-43]. It began, according to the
Macedonian reckoning, on 1 October 312 BC, or,
according to the Babylonian reckoning, on 3 April 311
BC. The Macedonian reckoning was still used in the
Byzantine period, although the year began in Septem-
ber at Byzantium. To this day, the Syrian Christians
continue to follow this era and use the Macedonian
calendar.
The Arsacid Era [2. Vol. 1, 137 f.; 6. 210; 10. 782]
began with the foundation of the Parthian kingdom
(— Parthians). The Babylonian tablets have double
dating, with the Seleucid Era recorded alongside the
Arsacid, the difference between the two always being
64 years. The Babylonians probably continued to
reckon according to their lunisolar calendar, while the
Parthians used a calendar similar to the Egyptian Wan-
deljahr. According to the latter, the epoch of the Ars-
acid Era fell on x Frawardin, i.e. 22. January 248 BC.
Conversely, in Babylonia, the era would have begun on
t Nisan, corresponding to 14 April 247 BC. After the
foundation of the Sassanid Empire in AD 226, the
Arsacid Era fell into disuse.
The epochal year of the Bithynian/Pontic Era [9.
82-86, 179-189, 417 f.] is inferred, with reasonable
certainty, to have been 297/6 BC, when — Zipoites [1]
accepted the Bithynian royal title. + Mithridates [6]
VI, King of Pontus (120-63 BC), probably adopted the
Bithynian Era to promote his claims to the region. After
the Roman takeover of the Pontic/Bithynian kingdom,
the era ceased to be used, but the Bosporan kingdom on
the Crimea continued to reckon dates according to the
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY AND COMPUTATION OF TIME
Bithynian/Pontic era for as long as this was politically
opportune. The use of the era in private inscriptions of
the northern Black Sea coast is attested until AD 497/8
l9. 457].
The Diocletianic Era [2. Vol. 3, 175; 4. 651], also
called the ‘Era of the Martyrs’, only acquired signifi-
cance in post-Roman times. The Church of Alexandria
used it, and it continues to be used in the Coptic
Church. It was also used by Arabic astronomers.
The Spanish Era [2. Vol. 3, 175-178; 4. 611-613,
639 f.; 6. 218], or the ‘Era of Caesar’, was found, from
the 5th cent., in documents on the Iberian Peninsula,
and was used by chroniclers until the 15th cent. It has
not yet been possible to establish the date at which this
era was introduced; its epoch is 1 January 38 BC. The
Spanish inscriptions were the first to use the word era
(sic) rather than the Latin amno (‘in the year ...’).
The Christian chroniclers (— Chronicles E) used
various world eras commencing with the creation of the
world. The epoch of the widely-used Byzantine World
Era [2. Vol. 3, 292-294; 6. 219-221] was set at 1 Sep-
tember 5509 BC. The use of this era spread in public
and private documents alike from the 7th/8th cents.
The Era of the Incarnation [2. Vol. 3, 179-82; 6.
222-224] was used by Byzantine chronographers. It
began with the birth of Christ, which was given various
dates differing by day as well as year. With Dionysius
[55] Exiguus, the date of 25 December 1 BC for the
birth of Christ began to prevail in the west.
The Jewish World Era [2. Vol. 2, 87] begins with the
precise date of Creation, which, according to Jewish
reckoning, took place on 7 October 3761 BC, at
5-11:20 pm. It is still in use today.
The epoch of the Muslim Era [6. 225 f.; 16] is the
flight of — Mohammed from Mecca to Medina
(— Hejira, Latin Hegira, hence counted AH = Anno
Hegirae), and was introduced by the Caliph (— Omar,
successor to Mohammed and founder of the Islamic
world kingdom). Astronomically speaking, the era
begins on 15 July AD 622, according to the civic reck-
oning on 16 July. In the purely lunar Muslim calendar,
approximately 34 years of the Muslim Era equate to 33
years of the Julian calendar.
The Julian Era [4. 614; 13. 61-69; 15] was founded
by Joseph Justus Scaliger (1540-1609), the founder of
scientific chronology, as a kind of fundamental era. It is
still used as an aid in chronological calculations. He
tried to avoid the calculation errors of his predecessors
by determining the ‘character’ of a year. This character
is determined by the Julian Period, a cycle of 7,980
Julian years, at which Scaliger arrived by multiplying
the 19-year lunar cycle by the 28-year solar cycle and
the 15-year indiction cycle (cf. below). Scaliger placed
the epoch of the Julian Era at 1 January 4713 BC, 0.00
midnight [15. 184 f.]. This created the problem that
this era dated back beyond the date of Creation in the
Hebrew Bible, which Scaliger dated to 3949 BC.
The tribunicia potestas, which formed one basis for
the power of the Roman emperor (— princeps II), was
renewed annually, usually on 10 December. The empe-
ror would transfer the tribunicia potestas to his chosen
successor during his own lifetime, as he could not
bequeath his power, which was granted by the senate.
The names of the emperors, their successors and any
rival emperors, as well as the iterations of the tribunicia
potestas (I, Il, II etc.) are entered in the synchronistic
IS
table against that year of the Christian reckoning in
which the greater part of the tribunician term lay (i.e.
not its first weeks). For further details cf. [rr] and
— poiestas.
The dates of Easter Sunday [z. Vol. 3, 210-51; 6.
240-242] have only been dictated since the Council of
Nicaea (— Nicaenum) in AD 325, where the first regu-
lation aimed at standardizing the reckoning of Easter
was arrived at. Even after this, the churches of Rome
and Alexandria continued to calculate the dates of
Easter according to different cycles, until Dionysius
[55] Exiguus achieved recognition for a single form of
calculation from AD 532, at least for the Roman
church. The different systems of determining the date
of Easter continue to separate the Orthodox and
Roman churches today.
From AD 312, indictions (— indictio) [3. 78 f.; 4.
666; 6. 192-203] were counted in a cycle of 15 years.
The individual cycles were not numbered. As the cut-
off date for tax debt (outside Egypt) was 1 September,
the first cycle began on 1 September AD 3 12. Yet, since
most of this tax year coincided with the year AD 313,
the first cycle in the table is given as the year 313. Indic-
tions were in use into the modern period.
— Calendar; Chronography; Eras; CALENDAR; CHRO-
NOLOGY
1 H.M. Lee, The Program and Schedule of the Ancient
Olympic Games (Nikephoros suppl. 6), 2001.
2 F.K. GinzeL, Handbuch der mathematischen und tech-
nischen Chronologie, 3 vols., 1906-1914.
3 E. BICKERMAN, Chronology of the Ancient World,
*T980.
4 W. Kusirscuex, s.v. Ara, RE 1, 606-66.
5 K. WacHsMuTH, Einleitung in das Studium der Alten
Geschichte, 1895.
6 V. GRUMEL, La chronologie (Traité d’etudes byzantines
I), 1958.
7 B. L. VAN DER WAERDEN, S.v. Klaudios Ptolemaios [66],
RE 23, 1793-1831.
8 O. NEuGEBAUER, A History of Ancient Mathematical
Astronomy, Vol. 3, 1975.
9 W. LescHHorN, Antike Aren. Zeitrechnung, Politik und
Geschichte im Schwarzmeerraum und in Kleinasien
nOrdlich des Tauros, 1993.
10 E. BICKERMAN, Time-Reckoning, in: The Cambridge
History of Iran, 1983, Vol. 3(2), 778-91.
11 D. Krenast, Romische Kaisertabelle, *1996.
12 SAMUEL 245-248.
13 H. ZEMANEK, Kalender und Chronologie, 1981.
14 P. DaFFinA, Senso del tempo e senso della storia: com-
puti cronologici e storicizzazione del tempo, in: Rivista
degli Studi Orientali 61, 1987, 1-71.
15 A. GRAFTON, Joseph Scaliger and Historical Chrono-
logy, in: History and Theory 14, 1975, 156-85.
16 F.C. DE Bots, s.v. ta’rikh, Encyclopédie de I’Islam
(nouv. éd. 2002), Vol. 10, 276-283.
1. SYNOPSIS OF IMPORTANT ERAS
The following table gives an overview of various
— Erasa from ancient to modern history. Beginning
with the World Era of the Byzantine chronographers,
which dates back farthest, and ending with the Muslim
Era, the respective epoch dates, i.e. the first day of each
era, are given translated into the Christian chronology
and the corresponding calendar used in each case. The
pe! E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION

synopsis hence also serves to aid understanding of the

synchronistic table of chronologies. On the Egyptian,
Babylonian and Jewish calendars, cf. [13. 78, 82].

2. SYNCHRONISTIC COMPILATION OF CHRONOLOGIES

This table juxtaposes important chronologies and eras,
and the ancient Easter dates (according to the Nicaean
norm) in a synchronous overview. By presenting the
parallels between different systems of reckoning the
years, it offers scope for their comprehensive study and
for conversion. Based on the Christian chronology,
then, it makes the most important chronological aids
available.
This table cannot take into account beginnings of
years that differ from the 1 January of the Julian calen-
dar. For details, cf. the synopsis of important eras and
the indicated literature.

Abbreviations
Chr Christian chronology
Ol. Olympiad Era
asus Roman chronology ab urbe condita
(Varro)
tThoth 1 Thoth
Nab. Nabonassar Era
Sel.M Seleucid Era (Macedonian reckoning,
“western’)
Sel.B Seleucid Era (Babylonian reckoning,
‘eastern’)
Ars.P Arsacid Era (Parthians)
Ars.B Arsacid Era (Babylonian reckoning)
B.-P. Bithynian/Pontic Era
trib. pot. Roman tribuniciae potestates
Easter Easter Sundays from the Synod of
Nicaea AD 325 (Roman/Alexandrian
reckoning)
Ind. Indictions

Eras 1st day (epoch) date by Christian chronology calendar used

Byzantine World Era 1 Sept. 1 Sep. 5509 BC Julian

Scaliger’s Julian Era 1 Jan. t Jan. 4713 BC, 0.00 midnight Julian
Jewish World Era 1 Tishrei 7 Oct. 3762 BC, 5.n1:20\pm Jewish
ab urbe condita (Varro) 21 April 2x1 Apr. 753 BC Julian
Nabonassar Era Egyptian 1 Thoth 26 Feb. 747 BC Egyptian
Philippic Era Egyptian 1 Thoth 12 Nov. 324 BC Egyptian
Seleucid Era West 1 Dios t Oct. 312 BC Macedonian
(Alexander Era)
Seleucid Era East t Nisan 3 Apr. 311 BC Babylonian
Arsacid Era (Parthians) 1 Frawardin 22 Jan. 248 BC Persian
Arsacid Era (Babylonian) t Nisan 14 Apr. 247 BC Babylonian
Spanish Era 1 Jan. t Jan. 38 BC Julian
(Era of Caesar)
Augustan Era Alexandrian 1 Thoth 30 Aug. 30 BC Alexandrian
Era of the Incarnation aS Decr 25 Decur BC Julian
Christian Era 1 Jan. 1 Jan. AD 1 Julian
Diocletianic Era Alexandrian 1 Thoth 29 Aug. AD 284 Alexandrian
(Era of the Martyrs)
Muslim Era t Muharram 15/16 Jul. AD 622 lunar
 240) TO pogaae TROL “qEN W'PS TPsa cstv asty ‘da ‘yod-quy SE ey
E, DATA

O”d
9LL Tea S$ ‘rey
GEE wi $ “rey
LL eat § “Tey
CLE an + “Tey
CLL, de ‘rey
ON CHRONOLOGY

Doe (age V “Ie

oLZL Oe
AND

¥ “Tey
69L Hz £ “Ie
gol he & “rep
LoL are “TE|W
99L cue € “Tey
SoZ tae
COMPUTATION

7 “IEW
rol ivy Z “Tey
£9L ty 7 “Ie
tOL an
OF TIME

Z “ey
19Z b+ I ‘rey
og ToS, I “Tey
6SZL aS I “reJ
gL £°S I ‘rey
Sie bs 67 “gay
9SZL I'9 Bt “qa
SSL can) Bz “gay
PSL £9 gz “gay
ES b9 I gz “Gay
eae Th ve Lz “qaq
SY,0 ls € Lz ‘qayq
o$Z 76 b Lt ‘gaz
6rZ WL g £7 ‘qaq
gr 13) 9 97 “qaq
LYL T'S L 97 “gay I
9tZ ete 8 97 “qa z
Srl ane) 6 9t “Gay €
ye
 “19 10 one woytt “qeN WPS aps a's3y q'siy ‘dd rod-qun 103seq “pul
vol 16 Or Sz “gaz F 93
Evl 76 II Sz “gaz iS
tHL €°6 CE Sz “qaq 9
Ivl 6 €I Sz “qaq z
oFZ I‘O1 FI bz ‘qaq 8
6EL TOI Se rz ‘qaq 6
gel €°Or 9I hz “qoq OI
Bee bor Li vz “gay 11
9¢ZL 6a in
5 gI €z *‘qay OL
SEZ CAN 61 €z "qay ea
vel 52 raed Oz £z “qaq VI
SEL Aiea IZ €t “qay St
zEL erat TZ tz “qa 91
réZ raen ez ZZ *qoq ii
ofl Soca a4 TZ “Ga,y gi
672 gece Sz tt “gay 61
gzl amet 97 17 "qoq Ot
Eas lei LE Iz ‘qo IZ
9zL ASI Bz Iz “qo ae
SzL VARET 67 17 “qa.J ee
Vel cVa of oz “gay vz
?

oz OT

ire ZE
Ke 97

ee tL
TVIEVI
*qaq“qaJ

a
€€
Oz
age
wee,
“‘qay
Laat
61 61 61
Bz 67 of

ve S¢ 9£
% . 3
a

61
r€

LE

owl612giZ£1
Lisecasa€°StSr
‘qaq“qaq“qa‘qaq

F
gi
ge
Ze
91Z
“qoq
1°91
3

gi
ce

6e

TOL

Saye
“qoq

gi
vE
ov
“qaq
bxZ
€-91
oagi
Iv
eZ
“qaq
v'9r5
9£
LI
ra
S€ “gaq
Tea LI
tr
tik
“gay
UWALz
eaecere g
ge
21
vy
< ‘qaq
orl
Soest
 eit) 1O ‘Orme Oury pSEIN WPS Ps a sty qsty itlecd “yod-quy a do7sy "pul
60L b-Lt Sb LI “gaz 6€
E. DATA

gol I°QI Cha 9 “qaq ov

LoL ZQI Ly 91 “gay Iv
90L €°QT gr 91 “qaq ca
SoZ ot 6F 91 “qa ev
vol 1°61 of SI “qay vy
£oL 61 Tw 1 $1 ‘gag Sr
ON CHRONOLOGY

zol €°61 zo $1 “gay 9+

toZ 61 €S$ Sx “gaz LY
AND

ool I‘O@ +S FI ‘qoq gv

669 ZOC gs Fr ‘gaz 6h
869 SO 9S v1 “qaq of
L169 v-O7 DS rr ‘gaz ES
969 ge Siar gS £1 “qaq oS
COMPUTATION

S69 eae 6S €I ‘gay eS

469 SCG 09 x “qoq vs
£69 yaar 19 EI ‘qoq gs
OF TIME

769 reresie 79 TI ‘qaq 9§$

169 (ELE £9 ZI ‘qoq LS
069 (See +9 tI *qay gs
689 v77 {9 ZI “qaq 6S
889 a4 99 tt “qoq 09
£89 Zee L9 Ir ‘gay 19
989 fz 89 11 ‘qaq 779
S99 PARTE 69 It “qoq £9
$39 01/4 oL Or “qaq +9
£39 Cs IZ O1 "qo S9
789 Cie cays Or ‘qa 99
189 bbz €Z Or “qaq L9
089 SiraIe vl 6 ‘Gay 89
6L9 ele SZ 6 “qaq 69
glo ere gL 6 “qay oL
LL9 VS7z LL 6 “qa igh
9L9 E92 gl 8 "qaq nage
SL9 TOT 62 8 "qaq EL
554
229) E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION

Pal

BEE!

"yod-quy

‘dd

SIV

d'stv

a
Tes

W'PS

“qeN
OO
2 SZ 9Z£ LL gt 6L 08 Ig 78 €g rg Sg 98 Lg 88 06 16 76 £6 86 66

POuLt
"Ged “qaq“gay“qay‘qed‘qaq“Ged“qedeRe.
“qed“gay“qaq“qoq“qaq‘goa? “‘qaq“qaq“goyq“qaq “qa“‘qaqz
"qoq

8 8 Z Z 4 Z 9 9 9 § § § § vr ¥ £ £ z I

enue
vor Sor 901
0g Ig ze €g rg Sg 98 Lg 88 68 06 16 z6 £6 +6 96 L6 gé 66
‘qaq
68
S6
F “gay
+6 “gay
€oor zTOI“qaq
86 “gay
£IOI96 L6
tz£O1 iLol“qo
‘gaz
IOI gor
ZOI
I “qaq
£01
I601‘uel
VOI
OIL“uel
1 canta“uel
Sor‘uef
III
1 901
1 LOI
CEL‘uel
© gor
Fil
o€
 AYO TO BANS EE YOU “GEN WPS TPsa dSLy qsiy ‘dd “yod-quy pad PSE
6£9 (eae Saeie of ‘uel 601
E. DATA

gc9 Ce 9II o£ ‘uel OIl

£69 VaSS (OTE of ‘ue[ III
9£9 IgE SII 67 ‘uel TII
S£9 ZOie 611 67 ‘uel €1I
F£9 £ £9 OTI 67 ‘uel VII
££9 b-9€ seed 67 ‘uel SUT
ON CHRONOLOGY

Z£9 S TLE TTI gz ‘uel 9II

I£9 cape €7I gz ‘uel Ler
AND

of9 CLs vTI gz ‘uel gir

679 LE Stat gz ‘uel 611
8z9 RONG QTI Zz ‘uel O71
£79 TBE Lor 22 “uel I7I
979 £°QE QTI Zz ‘uef TTI
COMPUTATION

Sz9 Qe gti Zz ‘uel ars

aa) ieee O€L 97 ‘uel VT
£79 be coals ite 97 ‘uel SzI
OF TIME

TTO £°6E Ger 97 ‘uel 971

It9 V6E oan 9z ‘uel LEE
O79 I'oF ber Sz El gz
619 TOF cea Sz ‘uel 671
B19 for 9€I Se rE O€I
L19 bor Len Sz ‘uel a1 mo
919 rir ger rz ‘uel TEI
S19 eens 6£1 vz ‘uel €€1
b19 err ov +z ‘uel vEI
£19 vir Ivi +z ‘uel SEI
T19 Ut raat faire ia gt
r19 Cay ev £z ‘uef BEG
O19 Grey br Meee ger
609 aca Shr €z ‘uel 6£1
809 Tey Chae ‘Mefles ovr
Lo9 CoV LVI 77 ‘uel Ihr
909 ec QgrI ZZ ‘uel THI
So9 ber 61 ce "Tel EVI
556
357 E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION

iPS

Beyse

“yod-qiy

‘dd

astv

cstv

aes

W'PS

“GEN
rr Str OrtLVI gr 6F1 oSt IST zS1 ESa St Gor 9$t ESE gSr6ST o9t 191 Z9O1£91 torSor991 L9IBOI 691oLt LEY.cereELI VLI

Moy ‘uel‘uel‘uelWe]‘uel‘uel‘uef‘uel‘uel‘uel‘uel‘uel‘uel‘ueluel“uelcuef‘uelwell‘uel‘uel‘ueluel‘uelueluefsae]‘uel‘uel‘uel‘uel
Lt Iz Iz Iz oz oz oz Oz 61 61 61 61 gt gr gr gr ZI £1 Za 21 91 91 91 91 $1 Sr $0 St vr FI FI

LY
oStSatcantFSG VST SS 9StESE gSr681 O9t 191 TOI £91 ForSor991 Lorgor 691oLt TEs CLE €ZI vLI SLI gLILLY gli6L1 Ogr

JO ibythyEbybbyShcan eS¥SPrI'9Pvtov€-9vtorwLYyLYELVbLYyI°ghTQr€°ghbgI'64Fzw €°6Pb'64r

ro$zoS£°0Sb-oSr-ESTendBES
6r

eu, vo9£09TOO 109 00966S gosL6S 96S66s F6S £6S 76S 16S 06S 6g ggsZ£gS98SSes$gS€gS7g gS ogs6LS gZsLS gL GZS PLS
‘uel
Igt
+I
ELS
brs
SLi‘uel
£1 we)
TQI
9LI
TLS
re €gi
Su
TES
LEXECs,
1Z$‘uel
vgr
gL
£1
oLS
 yO 1O oe TROMnEE EN! W'S GPs dstyv Sty: ‘da yod-qia Shea “pu
698 wz Cor fea aie) 6L1
E. DATA

89S Tea 981 cr wel OgI

L9$ cama LEI en| ais Igt
998 eae gi ZI ‘uel TRI
SoS bes 6gI cea Pinel €QI
v9S AS 1a O61 Ir ‘uel gr
£9S TVS 161 1 ae Sgr
ON CHRONOLOGY

zZ9S ES T61 Ir ‘uel 981

196 brS £61 to SEE, LgI
AND

09S £6 FOI Or ue{ Sgi

6SS TS S61 OL ‘uel 681
gss cao 961 Or ‘uel O61
LESS vss L61 Or ‘uel 161
9Ss 19S g6I 6 ‘uel T61
COMPUTATION

sss z9S 661 6 ‘uel £61

bSs £98 Oz 6 ‘uel vor
(ARS r'9S 107 6 ‘uel S61
OF TIME

zSS 8 TOT g ‘uel 961

rS$ eLS £07 8 ‘uel £6
o$$ EL voz g ‘uel gor
64S LS Soz g ‘uel 661
grs I'°gS 907 (VE ase 00%
LYS zgS Loz 2 uel 107
ors E°9S Boz [5 ue ZOT
Svs bgS 607 PPE tig £07
vrs 16S OIz 9 ‘uel bor
£vs 768 II7 9 ‘uel Soz
caad €°6S TIT 9 ‘uel 907
FS v°6S alg 9 ‘uel Loz
ors 1°09 Fiz S uel Boz
6S T09 Sac $ “uel 607
ges £°09 gIZ ‘uef Oz
SEAS b-09 LIt $ ‘uel ie ie
9c LES) giz + ‘ue{ TEE
EGS TIO 617 + ‘uel (ae
558
 ghz ‘29q 97 Sz TOL oo$
OF TIME COMPUTATION

LYz 29q 97 Sz +69 tro$

9vz ‘oaq Lz OSs £°69 zos
Srz DIGqnee Me 769 €oS
VVt “s9q Ac o$z 1°69 bos
€vz Doq Le 6bz $39 Sos
tVt
908
£°89
ghz
Bz
29q
Ivz "29 Bz LYz 7Z°89 Los
ort
E. V. SYSTEMS

gos
1°89
Qv7
Bt
"29q]
6£7
Srz
608
Bz
¥-L9
D9q
trz
67
ors
€-L9
get
daq
€bz
67
Bee
TLS
zL9
Daq
tt
67
CES,
£5
9£t
‘Daq
Séz
Ivz
67
ers
$99
"29q
VET "daq o£ oz £°99 aes
€£z "Daq Of 6£7 7Z'99 Sr
(exe "Jaq Of get 1°99 91
Eee "Daq of ES $89 ZEUS
oft aq] TE 9£7 €°S9 gris
67Z ‘daq 1 Sez zS9 61S
TT mS q jake vez $9 o7$
LEE ‘uef I wee br9 1z$
QT7T ‘uel I TET £-v9 CES
Szz ‘uel nec t+9 Bros
b7z ‘uel I oft r't9 vzS
Ezz ‘uel Zz 677 b-£9 Szs
CCE ea ba QzT €°£9 97S
Tee ‘uel Zz LUT ZO Les
OTT “uef 7% QTZ I°tg gzs
617 uel € Szz -z9 67S
giz ‘uel € VUZ £79 os
Le ‘uel € €t TTO eS
gIZ “wef < TCE I'tg zES
Siz ‘uel Wee v-19 ees
VIZ ‘uel + OTT £19 Pes
‘dd qSty dsIVy aes WPS “qeN wou Lt ‘one 10 ite)

yy)
(Poy oye ‘yod'qin
 yO 10 cone mouLy “qeN WPS GPs d’siv asiy ‘d- ‘yod-qin Jajsey “pul
66h OL GSz 97 ‘229q 6b7z
E. DATA

gor G:oL 9S$z 97 D0q o$z

L64r vol ESE Sz ‘Jaq ISz
96F Teas sz Sz DoT TST
S6r (eye 6Sz Szegp seer ie
v6r oe yeh O97 $z ‘oaq bSz
€64r pus 197 bz ‘Jaq GSz
ON CHRONOLOGY

76F Tees TOT ¢z ‘D0q 9Sz

164 CEs £97 Fz ‘aq BS
AND

o64r Bergh ¥9t vz ‘D0q gSz

68h VL S9oz £7 ‘Jaq 6Sz
ggr eZ 997 £7 ‘Daq O97
Ler CEL L97z pee raeYa 197
98h (ete 89T EZ Jaq] TOT
COMPUTATION

Sor vel 697 TT ‘29q £97

ber rvl oLt TZ ‘Daq voz
for Tl EA tz ‘JO S9z
OF TIME

zobr Evl CLE tz ‘Jaq 997

gv brl €Lz It "Daj L9%
ogr LOGS bLz Le "“JOCP 897
6LY eS SLz rz ‘Say 697
gLr ene7 Sas Lz "9 oLt
LLY SL LET OT ‘D3aq 1L7
9LP r'9L gLz OZ ogy CLE
SLY tol 6Lz Oz ‘2aq €Lz
bly €°9L Ogz OT ‘2aq| vlz
Ely vol IQz 61 ‘Daq SLz
tly ey Mey TET 61 ‘daq 9Lz
LF GEL £gz 61 ‘Jaq Lie
oLV CEL gz 61 ‘29q glz
69+F Fae Sez gi ‘09q 6L7
3g9r I°gZ 987 BI ‘29q Ogz
Lov Gane LEZ BI ‘29q IQz
99 €-gZ Qt8 BI ‘D0q ZQT
Sov bgZ 687 LI “Jaq €Q7
560
6 gIE ‘2aq 6 bze CES ofr
E ZLE ‘daq 6 €zE tL Ev
5 OIE ‘Daq 6 CEE 2g ZEV
= Saco ‘2aq 6 wrens +98 £eV
s VIE ‘Jaq OI OTe £°98 vEV
Ser
61€
OL
Cie
Z'98
J9q
I
B EEE ‘Daq OL git 1°98 9th
° TES Jaq Or EUs HQ LEV
3 ort 09] Lk g1€ £-Sg Bev
i 60€ ‘aq II Save, zSg 6h
es got 29q] IL VIE 1°$g oth
> Lot ‘Daq II €1€ b-¥g Ivy
8 90£ aq Zr Cae £°¥g tv
Sot ‘Jaq TI LEE tg ery
vot
ort
71
bry
‘bg
‘daq
60£
TI
Sa
£0€
veg
‘D0q
ZOE ‘daq £1 Boe £°£g gtr
Io€ ‘Jaq £1 Loft Z£R LYy
oof£ ‘2aq £1 90f£ I°£g grr
667
Sof
Ss
6br
bz
See
vot
I
oS
£°ZQ
g6t
‘Daq
L6z
€o€
#1
ISP
TTS
‘oaq
FI
IO€
SV
967
I'78
‘oaq
S6z ‘Daq FI IO€ v'1g ESh
F67 ‘oaq $1 oot €°1g vSr
£67
667
SI
Ssh
TIQ
‘daq
T6T ‘oaq $1 967 I'Ig 9S
167 ‘oaq $1 L6t b-0g LSv
O67 ‘2aq 91 967 £°0g ght
687 ‘aq 91 66z Z'08 6S+
Bz ‘Jaq 91 b6z 1°08 o9t
Lez ‘2aq 91 £67 v6L 19+
98z oaq ZI 767 €°6L zor
Sez ‘oaq ZI 167 Oe cor
gz ‘oaq ZI 067 r6L bor
S “pul Josey “yod'qra ‘da Tsay A STY a TPs WPS “GEN (ouLy Ie. JO EN)
 eau) 10 ‘one Ly you "qeN W'TPS G'S d'siw q'siv ‘d- 0d'qin Ja\seq “pu
6th b-Leg Grae 8 ‘Daq 61€
E. DATA

gtr 1°88 QzE 8 ‘29q oes

LEV 7°88 LTE 8 20q Toe
9th £°88 QzE 8 229q Wee
SzVr F938 67E £ aq Eze
ver 1°68 O€€ Z aq vee
ety 768 Dee Z vaq Sze
ON CHRONOLOGY

tty £°68 EEE BSiqiye 97E

Izv +68 Eee 9 22q VAS
AND

OtF 1°06 PEE 9 20q QzE

61h 7°06 Sata 9 29q 67E
gir £°06 OLE 9 09q oe
Liv +06 LES $ “Jaq ima
gI¥r I'16 gEE § ‘daq ee
COMPUTATION

Sir eu 6EE $ ‘daq Bele

vir em) ort $ aq VEE
err ¥16 Ive v ‘aq See
OF TIME

Z1V¥ Tec cre aq 9EE

IIb T'T6 Eve ¥ “23h Lee
or £°76 ye + ‘aq gee
60r $76 SrE £ 29] 6EE
gov I°£6 Ove £ *daq ore
Lor aS) LYE & dag) Ive
gor €°€6 gre £ Day THE
Sor b°£6 6vE Zz ‘aq Ere
bor I'+6 oS€ 7 ‘aq bre
for wv6 ESE 7z ‘Ddq Sve
tov £°v6 Ae Z ‘aq gre
ior b-+6 She I ‘aq LYE
oor 1'$6 PSE = *Daq gre
66¢ TNS SS I ‘aq 6rE
B6E €°S6 9S I ‘aq oS¢
L6E 86 LSE Of "AON IS€
96£ 1°96 gSé Of “AON TEL
S6E 796 6S€ Of “AON ESE
562
6 Bge “AON IZ F6E 2501 o9£
< Zee “AON IZ £6¢ b-vor I9¢
5 9g8e "AON ZZ Z6E €*Vor ZOE
a Sge “AON 77 16€ TYOL £9E
9 vge "AON 77 O6£ Ivor v9E
5 Ege “AON 77 6g bor So¢
B ZTE “AON £7 gee €°Cor 99¢£
2 Igé “AON £7 Zee ~SOL L9£
2 ogeé “AON £7 9ge I°€or got
m 6LE¢ "AON £7 See F°ZOL 69¢
2 gle “AON V7 rege €°ZOI oLt
= LLE “AON 7 Ege SUOL 1Z€
2 9 Le “AON ¥Z ZRE I'ZOI ULE
Cae “AON FZ Igeé IOI ELE
PLE “AON SZ oge €°LO1 vLe
ELE “AON SZ 6LE CLOT SZE
SZ
CHE
kom
9Le
Ze
“AON
ILS
BOE
SZ
EEG
“AON
Lareren
€°OO1
oL€
yas
97
gle
“AON
SEE
6LE
TOO
69€
97
“AON
BOF “AON 97 bLE I‘OOI Oge
L9¢ “AON 97 ELE +66 Igé
ZL
£7
£°66
99£
ZQBE
“AON
Sof “AON LT ILE 766 Ege
bot "AON LT oL€ 1°66 VRE
£9€ "AON 27 69¢ "86 Se
ZOE “AON 87 Boe £°86 9ge
I9¢ “AON 87 Loe 7°36 Lge
o9f “AON 87 99£ I°g6 ge
6S$¢ “AON 87 S9f€ ¥°L6 6ge
gst "AON 67 roe €-Z6 o6€
ESE “AON 67 £9€ wL6 I6€
9S € "AON 67 ZOE 1°L6 T6E
SS¢ “AON 67 I9f +96 £6£
ySe “AON O€ o9£ £°96 v6E
S “pul Josey "yod'qin ‘da sty cstv aps WPS “GEN (ou cy ‘SINE JO *tYD
 Pitig) 10 ‘Oe Lt Woy “qeN WPS WPS d'SIV asiy “d-a ‘yod-qriy Joyseq “pul
6S€ Sorzt S6¢ I7 AON 6ge
E. DATA

gSe efor 96¢£ IZ “AON O6£

L&E Sor LOE 07 AON I6€
OSE I°901 g6E OZ “AON T6E
GSE T9OI 66€ O7 “AON £6€
VSE £901 oor O7 AON V6E
ase F901 oF 61 AON S6¢
ON CHRONOLOGY

ZSE I°Lor tov 61 AON 96€

IS€ CPLOn cor 61 “AON L6E
AND

oS€ SLOE: vor 61 AON g6E

64re b-Lor Sor 81 AON 66£
gre I°gor 90% 81 AON oor
LYE ROIZT Lor 81 “AON 1ob
ove €°gor gor 81 AON tor
COMPUTATION

SHE b-gor 60¥ ZI AON for

bre I°601 Or ZI AON vor
Eve Tt601 11+ ZI AON Sor
OF TIME

tHE €*601 tiv ZI AON 904

Ive v'601 erb 91 AON Lov
ore I‘OIL viv 91 AON gor
6£E COLE Sir 9I "AON 60+
BEE eek 91h 9I “AON orb
Les Poll Liv SI “AON a4 1
QE Fn gir $1 “AON ZIP
SEE eSidiata 61F SI “AON €1v
VEE ia (aia oth SI “AON vir
iets Pasete 1th FI “AON Sir
gee rete Gov FI “AON 91F
ine rereauat eth VI “AON Liv
Ofe OCI ver FI “AON gir
67E VTLI Str €1 “AON 6b
Qze meee 9th €1 "AON oth
BEE tits Leb £1 “AON Ith
Q7E €*€11 gtr £1 “AON ttyV
Sze taniae
ue 6zb ZI “AON ety
564
 @) et TO ee Ey Hod “qeN WPS as dsty. qty ‘da “"yod-quy TOISe “pul S

vze I'VIr ofr ZI “AON vey

Cue eau Ey 71 "AON Str
TTE €VII TEP TI “AON gtr
iZE Laest eer II “AON Lty
OTe Tose VEY II “AON gzr
61€ aSiui SEF II “AON 674
gIe I ane 9£P II “AON off
Bice VSI Ley O1 “AON 4 1a
OIE I'9Qrl ger OL “AON TEV
Sas TOL 6h OL "AON €cv
VIE €°O1L or O1 “AON ber
exe abe iby 6 “AON Sey
ihe Tul eg THY 6 “AON ger I
II€ eer Ave err 6 “AON Ler € I
Ore eit Api ber 6 ‘AON ger € x
60£ Lae Str 8 “AON 6EF v €
go’ our 9th 8 “AON ott iS y
Loft QIIZT Ley 8 “AON Ith 9 iS
gof£ €°Qrr gtr 8 “AON aa Z 9
So€ bgri 6+ Z “AON tbr 8 ts
vot I'611 o$+ Z AON ver 6 8

TOI
€°611
F611
I‘OT1
COC
I
b; > B iB 2 °

Z Z 9 9 9 9 S$

€°OT1
or II TE oe FX Sr 91

Str br LY gbr6br osShSy

Or Ir ZI €I FI ‘Si

£o€ ZOE Io€ oo€667 867L6z

1S SP Esp bSrSSt 9ShLS¢

E
“AONAON"AON“AON“AON“AON“AON

91
res
botl

LX
gsr
967
AON
$why
$
:

signees
5

gi
Lt

«S$
0

$
b

zizr
gi

61

Soars
¥ ¥ ¥
61 O7@ ee
5 2 F

oz ite Ce
S 9 is

6z F67z€6% T67167
ESb bspSob 9ShLSP

6+ og 19+tovcor
AONAON“AON“AONAON

6
¥€@
Exe
bzTreOUGES

AON
gsr
8vor
O67
Soraraa
 “TY TO ue MoyLyt “GeN WPS aps dsiyv sty
a ‘dd yod-quy T94sey ‘pul
687% erareat Sor £ “AON 6$F vz €Z 6
gz SeatSh 99F £ AON o9r Sz vz or
LEZ eAGraat Lor £ “AON 19t 97 Sz ii
98z erat gor £ “AON zor Lt 97 geal
Sez vETI 69+ 7Z AON €or gz ES €1
Lak4 I-V71 oLF 7 “AON bor 67 Qz VI
£97 CVE 1LV 7 “AON Sor of 67 St
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY

ZT areoF tLy 7 AON 994 me Of 91

IQz t ae La ELY I AON Lov Ze I€ LI
AND

Ogz Trey vLy I AON gor ££ Ze gi

6L7 Treare SLr I AON 69h aa ae 61
glt Frat 9L¥ I “AON oLb wie VE Oz
LLG vSz1 LLY ane OG Lh ge Ste ie
9Lz 971 gly If "190 7Ly LE gf
COMPUTATION

caxe
More TOT 6LF Ee TIC eLy ge 7h £7
blz €°9TI ogr ike aS vLY 6¢ ge Fz
Le b-97I gh OF DO SLY oF 6£ Sz
OF TIME

OLE I'L71 ZEv Of ‘190 9LY Iv ov 97

1Lt Seacay Egr Of ‘IDO LLY th Ib Yaige
OLe AREA ber Of 199 glr ev th Bz
697 uapagani Ser 67 "190 6LY vy €v 67
897 I'Q7zI 98 67 ‘DO ogr SY br Of
L97Z Red Ler 67 DO Igh gt SY I¢
997% €°Q7I 88h 67 ‘DO zEb LY QF cae
S9z bgz1 68h gz "DO £9r gb LY €€
voz tao o64F gz 190 beh 64 gb be
£97 T6TI 16+ Bz ‘DO Sor os 64r S¢
TOT £°674 t6F 8z ‘19Q 98? oS o§ gt
197 b671 £6P JIQ.Le Lev Ze 1 Le
097 oi: TO b6r Lz ‘pO gr €§$ eS get
6Sz TOLL S6r Lz 190 68h bs es 6t
gSz €°OLT 964r were Aye o6b ts bs oF
£Sz Laos L6v 97 10 164 9 ss ib
9Sz einen gor 97 ‘190 76P ZS 9$ ty
SSz GAG 664 9t ‘DO €6r gs ZS tb
566
6 gl Qt 67 t6 £6 gzs WIOIL ves I‘or1 ora4
2 aL Be gz 16 t6 Les 90 41 £€es V6EL ITZ
5 9L 97 Le 06 16 97S "DO BI zZES verGueit (EERE
a Gs Sz 97 68 06 SzS "DO BI IES T6LI €7Z
oO Z4 bz Sz 88 68 bz "DO BI ofS I°6E1 V77
$ €L £7 bz Z8 88 £<S ‘DO BI 67 F°Qer Szz
5 zip Ge £z 98 Zg8 77S DO 61 gzs €°Q er 9TtT
© me Tz (Ae Sg 98 Iz "0 61 Lz ZTQEI bgere
2 of Oz IZ +g $8 ozs "DO 61 97z§$ I°Qer QtT
5 69 61 O7 £8 $e 61S DO 61 SzS bLEr 677
2
61
oft
€-LEX
bz
O7
gi
89
gis
£8
ZR
‘DO
> £9 Git gI Ig 78 LES "190Q O% ces CULT IZ
ay 99 91 La og Ig 91S ‘IO OT aca LET TET
$9 Si 91 62 og S1¢ "90 O% Iz$ b-9€I (eare
9 FI Si gl 62 1S “jO@sLe oz$ €°9£T VET
£9 €I FI Lae gl €1rS ‘PO Iz 61S COCr Sez
79 71 €1 gZ Li, ziS B's)@ypxe gis I°9E1 9tz
19 II TI GL 9Z 11s ‘DO Iz ELS bSer LE
09 oI II vL GL ors OQ Zz 91f €°S er Qez
6S 6 oI eZ bL 608 SOO KCe Srxs Sait 6£7
gs 8 6 Tare ed gos Oise 1S THAG E58 oz
LS Z 8 ys tL Los DOC ers vver 1vz
9S 9 fi oL rz 90S “DO ez CALS: Sven tVt
gs § 9 69 oL SoS OE ET r1$ ered €vz
+S y ¢ 89 69 Fos PO £z ors Iver brz
€¢ € 14 L9 89 €£o$ 490) Sz 60S beer Stz
7S ic € 99 L9 zo$ ‘DO +z gos BOG re 9rz
1S I $9 99 roS ‘DO Fz Los mAccr LYz
o$ I tg $9 oo$ ‘190 Fz 90$ TRAST ghz
64r £9 +9 66+ "NO vz Sos Fazem 647
gb 7z9 £9 gor 49@ Sz Fos €-7ET oSt
LY 19 79 L6¥ ‘YO Sz £0$ Ciel 1Sz
or 09 19 96+ IO) sc zo$ Meer Se
Sr 6S 09 S6r DO Sz 10S VIEL ESz
br gs 6S b6r 190 97 00S Sen vSz
So pul s91seq od-qun ‘a qsiy asiy gS W'PS “qeN Woy LT ne 10 “199
 eu) JO Se MouLt “qeN WPS qpPs cstv assty ‘dd yod-qry | 28 SH qua
617 TOVI Ses ZI 190 678 +6 £6 of 67 6L
E. DATA

giz €°orI 9£S Zu HOGy ofS $6 +6 I€ of 0g

LIZ bori Les 91 190 TES 96 86 ie I€ Ig
9IZ Teme ges 91 "DO CES L6 96 €€ Ge ZQ
Gaz cota 6ES 9I PO ees 86 L6 VE €€ £8
viz a OSG obs 91 DO ves 66 86 SE VE +g
Sirs viv Irs $1 90 ges OO1 66 9£ Se Sg
ON CHRONOLOGY

CEE I'zh1 tHS SE TOO 9£S IOI Oor jiNG 9f£ 98

LIZ CCN EPS SE SOG) LES TOI IOI ge LE L8
AND

Oz €'tVI brs Se “IDEy ges €or TOI 6¢ ge 88

607 Bt ara SHS FI ‘DO 6eS vor €O1 oF 6¢ 68
Boz a sipray OFS VI DO oF$ Sor vor Iv or 06
Loz TEVI LYS FI ‘DO rvs 901 Sor ca Iv 16
907 €°CF1 grs FI "DO tHS Lot 901 a a 76
COMPUTATION

Soz vevT 6rS EE AOGy ers gor LoX bY a4 £6

Vou I'vv1 oSS £I "DO rs 601 gor Sy by v6
£07 TVVI rg¢ €z JQ) Srs orl 601 or SF 86
OF TIME

TOT €°VV1 zSG ieee’ 127 AS Ch TET Ort LY hy 96

OZ Laat EES yea @ sa) LYS ZLE reais gt LY L6
Joy ISP $SS CL DG} grs CLT Glen 6+ gr 96
661 Aa sss TI ‘PO 6rS VII €1I oS 6b 66
g6r ESI 9S ck JICy oS$ Sir brit 1S os OOor
L6r SHI LSS IT *I9¢) S$ git St ZS 1 IOI
961 I-9FI gSs caJeo lm
bi zSS Lak gr ۤ eS TOL
S61 TOV 6SS II ‘90 ESS QIi LOE bs €£$ €O1
F6r €°OVI 09S IE OcCy PSs 611 git SS bs bor
£61 bot 19S OL 19Q $ss O71 61I 9$ Ss Sor
T61 wLP1 zZ9S OL ‘QO 9S ITI OTI yax 9$ 901
161 AN SVEN £9 ion! Bley LSS TeX a i gs ZS Lol
O61 A (aes bos O1 190 gss Por Col 6S gs gol
681 bLP1 S98 6 190 68S Laat Cul 09 6S 601
rene Igri 99S 6 190 09S Sz 71 19 09 orl
Zer OrIZT Z9$ 6 DO 19S 971 S71 79 19 Tos
981 €°gb1 g9S 6 ‘pO z9S LTX 971 £9 79 TIT
Ser bgrr 698 8 ‘DO £98 Bz LEI bo £9 €11
568
 gri 86 66 Z9I £91 36S dag of vo9 CEST o$t
OF TIME COMPUTATION

LYI L6 36 I91 TOI L6S “dag o£ £09 CST EG

91 96 L6 og9t 191 96S dag of Z09 hoe GAS
SVT
6ST
€Sy
$6
S6s
o£
109
96
b-9St
“das
oO9l
v6
br1
St
$6
46S
6ST
009
gSt
PO!
€-9S8T
SS
£6
EVI
Sa
£6S
668
v6
OST
gsi
49@)=
tT
ra!ER
PSH
£6
76
THI
76S
9St
gSt
36s
pit
jae
@
ya!bSSt
LSt
SSt
76
16
IvI
16S
L6S
9S1
22/6
ort
SS
St
16
06
06S
BASSE
E. V. SYSTEMS

96S
ght
DOS
6£1 68 06 €St vSt 688 pO Z 6s ENG 6S$1
ger 88 68 7ST €St ggs 96), < F6S r°Shy o9r
Lon Zg 88 HSS A can Ze OC) < £6$ vvSt 191
91 98 Z8 ost St 98S IO £ 76S €°VS1 TOI
Son Sg 98 6>1 o$t Sg OC), & 16S zHSt £91
VEL +g $8 grr 61 rgs 39Q); 2 06S EP ase Fol
€€1 £8 vg LVI grr €gS PO £ 6gS vESt Sor
kaos 78 £8 Chae LVI zgS pov ggs CEST 991
eo Ig 78 Shr 9FI gS pO Fr ZgS WeosT Lol
ofl 08 Ig aat Str ogs SOO) 988 TEST. g9r
671 6L og evi ae 6L$ por SQs be7S1 691
Qz1 gl 62 THI Evi gZs Do $ gs Ae Aa t oLI
Lor. LL gL Itt cael aes nyo § £gs Cees To
9TI gL ye or Ivr 9Z§$ 49()) S zg E2Sr ZEN
Sz SZ 9L 6£1 orl GZS po $ 1g$ vxrSt ELI
71 vl 4 ge 6£1 Ls pO? ogs Past LI
oer eh bl LEX ger aS 190 9 6Z§ easy SLi
Taran CL €Z 9£I LEX CLS DO 9 gZs Sipe REE 9L1
I71 TZ cas Ser 91 rZ§ po 9 LLS boSt LAT
O71 oL EL ver S€x o£$ po Z 9Zs €°OST gLZi
611 69 oL GST VET 698 190) 2 AS TOSI 6L1
gIt 89 69 Cor oor 89S IG) vLS T'oS$1 OgI
Pasa L9 89 I€1 TEI Z9S WO €ZLS b-6r1 IQI
911 99 L9 O€I Tea 99S DO 8 AS €°6F1 ZQI
Shae $9 99 671 of€I SoS 10 8 rZS Z 61 €gr
569 FIT t9 $9 QTzI 671 tos "1DO 8 oLS$ I'6+F1 FRI
“pul 1Osey ‘yod-qia ‘dd asry d’sty aps WPS “qeN ESCHER |! Ie TO 4YO
 ver £61 gor ££9 ‘dag 17 6£9 T99L Sarat
€gr PED:
H7e

€€1 961 L61 7£9 ‘dag 17 gc9 r'991 Chas

ZQI TEI
TEI S61 961 1£9 dag 17 L¢9 Sor (iat
1gt TE
of! If 61 S61 of9 ‘dag 77 9£9 €°Sor gil
Ogi
671 ofl £61 b61 679 ‘dag tz S¢9 CSOT 611
6L1
671 T61 £61 79 “dag 7 veg rSgt O71
gli QzI
LTX gz 161 761 L79 "dag tz ££9 ror 171
Lid
LoL 061 161 979 "dag &< Z£9 £91 Gol
9L1 971
Sz1 971 681 O61 Sz9 "das £2 1€9 wT¥9L (Gt
C20
P71 Grane Bgl 6g1 b79 ‘dag £7 of9 Ivor v71
Li
€TI vTI Lgr gr £79 ‘dag 7 679 y€gl SzI
Cia
TTI €tI 9gI Lgr tT9 ‘dag +z Bz9 €°€91 971
GLX
I7I wer Ser 9g1 179 ‘dag bz L79 Gage Los
A
oz1 LCL bgt Sgr O79 ‘dag rz 979 I°¢gr gz1
oLI
611 O71 €gI QI 619 ‘dag vz 6z9 b'z91 671
691
gII 611 ZQI £QI g19 ‘dag Sz $79 £°791 Oft
gol
L91 LII git Igl ZBI £19 ‘dag, Sz £79 Coon I€I
911 a oOgl Igt 919 ‘dag Sz ZT9O I'791 cate
991
Sor Grr gII 6L1 Ogl S19 ‘dag Sz 179 FI9L etear
tor vit LS st gli 6L1 419 ‘das 97 O79 €°191 VEX
OF TIME

£91 €II FIT LLI gZi £19 ‘das 97 619 ZTI9I Ser
791 CEL €11 Cras DOE 719 ‘dag 97 B19 I'1rgt 9£1
191 1 GAH CLE gLI 119 ‘das 97 Z19 F-o91 LEI
COMPUTATION

ogl oll neat vLt SEX o19 dag £7 919 €°091 ger
6ST 601 oll CLI VLI 609 ‘dog 22 $19 TOOL 6£1
gSt gol 601 Bik €LI go9 ‘dag Lz F19 I'ogl ort
ES Lol gor awed Abie Lo9 ‘dag £7 £19 b-6S1 Iti
9S$1 gol Lol oL1 EEE 909 ‘dag gz T19 €°6S1 rat
AND

Sor Sor 901 691 oLI S09 “dag gz 119 76ST €v1
gol 691 tog ‘dag gz or9 T'6S1 br1
ON CHRONOLOGY

rSt Fol Sor

lsat €or vor 91 gor £09 “das gz 609 Fght Str
781 ZOl €or 991 £91 ZO9 “dag 67 go9 €-gSt QFI
CSE IOI ZOl Sor 991 109 “dag 67 Zo9 Z°QSt LYr
oft Ool Iol For Sor 009 dag 67 909 I'gSt gri
6F1 66 oor £91 t9ol 668 dag 67 S09 yLSr 641
E. DATA JOSE “yod-qua ‘dd sty d SIV Ps WPS “qeN POUL? Dae 1O yD
Pot
 AGO 1O ‘one MouLyt “qeN WPS aes dsiIv qsrv fda ‘yod-qun J94Sey “pul -

Lae £°991 org We Pec beg 661 gor Sex Ver gr

€1I t-991 1t9 oz “dag S£9 4 (olor 661 gfI Ser Sgr
TII r°Lor z9 oz ‘dag 9£9 LOZ 007 Con 9€1 9g1
III LOI
zw £r9 oz “dag L¢9 ZOT 107 BEI LEI Zgr
orl €-L9or br9 oz ‘dag gg £oz TOT 6£1 ger 8gt
601 b:L9I Str9 61 “dag 6£9 voz £07 ort 6¢1 6gI
gor I°Q9QI 9+9 61 “dag org Soz Foz Ivr oT O61
Lor T'QOI L¥9 61 dag 1t9 907 Soz THI Ivt 161
901 €°g91 gr9 61 ‘dag zr9 Loz 907 €r1 THI Z61
Sor F991 69 gr “das €r9 goz Loz br1 EVI £61
vor I'691 o$9 gr “das Lae) 607 goz Shr brr b6r
€or 691TZ $9 gi “dag St9 OIt 607 Fi Str S61
ZOr €°691 zh9 gi das 9+9 inte OT LYI ovr 961
IOI F691 £9 21 dag L¥9 cate Iz grr LYI L61
OOT T'oLt $9 21 dag gto €1z cents 6r1 gri gor
66 COLT SS9 Z1 ‘dag 6+9 viz €1z o$t 64F1 661
86 €°OLI 989 £1 ‘dag o$9 treSe VIZ ISt ost Oot
L6 volt £89 91 ‘dag $9 9ITt Se San ISt OZ
96 a eee gs$9 91 das 789 LTC 9IZ €St i ES TOT
$6 TULL 6$9 91 ‘dag £9 giz LDS bot €St £07
+6 CAEL. 099 91 dag bS9 617 QIT SSt St voz
£6 PELE 199 $1 “dag SS9 OTT 617 9St SSt Soz
76 Teer 7Z99 $1 ‘dag 989 Itt OTT LS 9St 907 .
16 eed. £99 $1 ‘dag L£S89 Zee Teac gSi LS Loz >
06 ec +99 $1 “dag gs$9 £77Z LEC 6ST gSr goz 2
68 PLT $99 +1 dag 6$9 VtT £7 O9I 6S1 607 5
88 Aa 18:6 999 +1 das 099 Szz $7 I91 o9l OZ 2
2g COLE £99 +1 “dag 199 9tT Szz TOI 191 Grdie °
98 eoL0 899 +1 dag 799 Wesca&e 97T £91 TOI (0506 B
SQ belt 699 €1 “dag £99 QTtT thiaeg vor £91 Site S
+g I°vVL1 oL9 £1 “das 499 677 Qtz Sor For Fiz 0
£8 wes con 1L9 €1 “dag $99 O£z 677 991 Sor Siz 2
78 €-vL1 7L9 €1 “dag 999 ereig Kere L91 991 9IZ 5
Ig b-rLi £L9 71 ‘dag £99 TET Eee B91 Z91 IRC &
0g EAI tL9 et OBS 899 Coz Cee 691 891 giz 6
 Pig) 10 cone Ly Woy “qeN WPS APS d’siyv q'siyv ‘d-d yod-qiy Ja1seq “pu
62 GaSe $L9 71 ‘dag 699 VET €£z oLt 691 617
gL Seat 9L9 71 ‘dag oL9 Sez paelee iiyaae oLt O77
LL, SLT LL9 11 dag 1L9 9£z Sez GT am Inara
gL I°9ZI gZ9 I1 ‘das tL9 Lez Qt OAL CL Tle
SZ TOLI 629 :dacema: €L9 gcz (SCE VLi Sibi €7T
rZ Coen 0g9 11 ‘dag tL9 6£7 Sez SLi blr Laa4
Eis ¥-9L1 189 o1 ‘dag SL9 ove 6£7 9Lt CG S7z
E. DATA ON CHRONOLOGY

GL SOLVES Z89 o1 das 9L9 bz ovz Jjles 9LI 97%

ie isa cou £99 or ‘dag LL9 tz Ivz gli
AND

LEE irae
o£ CALE $39 o1 ‘dag gl9 €vz tz 6L1 gli QTT
69 2am S99 6 “dag 629 bre £vz OgI 6L1 677
89 I°gZt 989 6 ‘dag Og9 Stz bbz Igr OgI of%
L9 CQL £89 6 “dag 189 9bz Sez ZQI Igr I€Z
99 €°QLT 889 6 “dag 789 LYz 9bz €Qr
COMPUTATION

ZQI Be
$9 b-gLt 639 g “dag £89 grz Lbz ber £91 €fz
9 I°6L1 069 8 “das $99 647 grz Sgr ber vez
£9 AOL 169 8 ‘das $89 oSt 6bz 981 Sgr
OF TIME

See
79 (GLE 769 8 ‘dag 989 ISz oSz LEI 981 9£z
19 v6L1 £69 Z ‘dag £89 cenige Sz Bgl Lgr LET
09 I‘OgI 469 Z “dag 839 €Sz z8z 681 SRI Qcz
6S TOSI £69 ares 639 vSz €Sz O61 681 6£7
3s €°OST 969 “dag 069 Lia ySz 161 O61 oz
LS bOgr £69 9 ‘dag 169 9$z SSz T61 161 bz
9S I'Igt 869 9 ‘das t69 LS7% Q9Sz £61 Z61 tht
cs TIQI 669 9 ‘das £69 gSz LSZ bor £61 €vz
rs OT EL oo 9 ‘das +69 6S7 gSz S61 b61 bre
€$ bIgt 1oZ $ ‘dag $69 O97 6S7 961 S61 Stz
cs I°ZQI tol § ‘dag 969 197 O97 L6I 961 9bz
LS T'TQI €oL § ‘dag £69 Z9T 197 Q6I L6r Lez
os €°7QI vol $ ‘dag 869 £97 Z9T 661 gor grz
6h b7ZQI Sol + ‘dag 669 b9z £97 4 foley 661 6bz
gr I°€Qr 90L + ‘dag oo $9z 497 LOT leleye o$z
Ly EQrZT LoL + ‘dag roZL 997 $9z ZOT LOZ 1Sz
9v €-€Qr gol + ‘dag tol L97% 997 £07 TOT Ae
SY bfgQr 602 € ‘das €oL 897 L9z voz €oz Coz
57%
573 E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION

“pu

r21seq

[
[2]
eddusy

] snruesdi,
.smasnsny Il AJ
‘yod-'qrn
eddusyeddusy
Il Ill AI A
3ny8ny3ny3ny
pw
eddu3y
yy

‘ad
Sz SSz 9Szfe gSz6Sz o9t197 TOT £97vozS9z997L9zB97 697oLz 1Lt CLE OLz vLz SLz 9Lzds glz6L7
Se jhe

q'sry
vot Soz 907 Loz Oz 607 O1z TU (lire€1t viz Siz gItLUT.giz 617 OTT LUCeTECGE (BraeVUT Gree97 LOE Qtz 67%
vige

asiv
Soz 907 Loz goz 607 Oz Tae Cai£17 viz Siz gITt/is3 giz 617 OTT nee TTT £77 Lae Sze tT LUZQzZ 677 O£T
te

aPs
SOT 697oLt Eee CLE ELz vL7 SLz 9LtLLt glz6L7 OgtIQz TQT €QzbezSez987 Lez8 687O67 167 767 £67
Qt

WPS
697oLt Pie CLE CLE vLz SZ 9LtELT glz6Lt Ogz I TQT €Qz$gzSez98t LgzSgt 687067 167 T67 £67 V67
gz

“qeN
vol Sol golLoLgol602 orl PEL ciesCue bilGee g1ZPE,giz612 oz Tee,OL:Cue bel SzL 97LEEL,gzl67L

Woy “‘Sny “any

“‘sny “Sny
“ny‘ny“‘sny “‘Bny
“‘Sny “ny“Sny“BNY“SNY“3NY
“3ny
‘dag‘dag‘dag‘dag
“dag‘das“dag‘dag‘dag“dag“OG
Lt rf If If If of of of of 67 67 67 67 Bz Bz QZ
£ € € z z z I I 1 1

one
o1Z Tagescasend,bil Sud g1ZLae.gil612 OZLHed,ttl ee b7lSzZ 97Zeel gzZ672 oflTEL ZEL€eL vel Sel

Tt €‘Ver
I'v¥gr vgtI'Sgr bSer
zw €°SQr TOSI
I'9gI b-9Q1
€°9QT zw €-Zgr
I°-Zgt y-Ler
I°QgQt F°Qgr
ZT €°9gQr T6QI
I'6QI F681
€°6Q81 TO61
I'O61
10 VgI S LEI QOr
gr

Pile)
Lad €v ca Iv oF 6¢ ge LE gf GE ve ee ae I¢ of 67 gz jee 97 Sz vz ae ae IZ Oz 61
ofl BEL,
IA
weEZ
O£7%
‘SNY
3ny
Bz
gr
Ogt
gL
S6z
467
€°O61 Thee
“‘8ny
3ny
ILA
967
IBz
S6z “‘sny
Cee
ney
Lt
LI
b-061 32y
IA
TBT
967
gel
91
€€7 “any
Zee
Zel
L6z
Lt
I'I61 38ny
xX]
€Qz
367
L6z
vez
€€7
COL
TI6I
6¢L
Lt
St SiSte
“‘8ny
3ny
X867
Ez
VET
VEL
667
€°161
obZ
Lz
FI
 “GO JO ALE Vy IBOH “qeN WPS Ps@ Sty qsty ‘dd yod'qiy J23se Pe

eddu3y
A
E, DATA

en vI61 Ivl 97 “‘Sny GEL oo€ 667 97 Lege Sz 3ny Ix

eddu3y
IA
ca I't61 tHL 97 “‘Sny gel Io€ oot Janice get 98z 3ny IX
Tcl TTL Evl 97 “‘Sny LEL ZOE Io€ BET ae LEz 3ny Ix
or €°Z61 bl 97 “SnYy gel £o€ ZOE (Sze Lz QRZ 3ny AIX
6 P76 Srl Sz ‘Sny 6EL voe £0€ ort 6£7 687 8ny AX
ON CHRONOLOGY

8 I°€61 9rL Sz ‘sny orl Sof vot Ivt obz 067 3ny IAX
ZL CARES LYL Sz “‘Sny IvZ 90£ Sot thz Ivz
AND

167 3ny DAX

9 €°€61 ghl Sz ‘any tHL Lot 90€ Eve thz TOT 3ny ILAX
yp snizoqr
[1]]
g e6rvy 6rL Fz “‘sny erl goe Lot bez €vz €67 3ny XIX
ESTE
b Ivor oS$Z bz ‘ny brl 60£ got Sbz bez 67
COMPUTATION

3ny XX
41 TT
€ ¥6rTt ESY +z “‘sny Srl Ore 60€ gbz Sbz $6z 3ny IXX
QL AI
OF TIME

té €'F61 pews bz “‘sny 9¢Z DE’ Ole Lez ghz 967 3ny WxXX
CIEPANS
I by6r ue £7 ‘any LYl he cA ee, grz Lyz L6% 3ny UIXX
dv
I I'S61 PSL £7 ‘ny gr eke the Can 6r7 ghz 867 3ny AIXX
q ESOT SSZ £7 ‘ny 6rL vie €1¢ o$z 6bz 667 3ny AXX
€ €°S61 9SZ €z ‘ny o$Z SEs bre 1$z o$z oof 3ny IAXX
4 S61 LSE TZ ‘ny 1$Z 91e Sire ge ra Sz 1o¢ 3ny
X AX
IANS
g I'961 gSZ 77 ‘any ZL rene 91t €Sz tSz Zoe 3ny MAXX
FEL TIA
9 Z961 6SZ 77 ‘any €SZ Bie ie Sz tye £o€ 3ny XIXX
4'L THA
Ls €°961 o9Z 77 ‘8ny vSZ 61€ gre SS Sz bot 3ny XXX
GEL XI
8 v'961 19Z 17 ‘ony SSZ ott 61¢ 9S$z SSz Sot 3ny IXxXX
.ESVIE
6 1°L61 tOL Iz ‘ny 9S$L A ny ote Lee 9Sz got 3ny Xxx
74
 sO, JO SAA ry OU “GEN WPS des dsty sty Ciel "yod-quy | no “pul

EAE
IDC 9
or LOIw £9l 17 ‘ny ESL (KAS IAS gsz (M2 Lot 3ny WIXXX
41 IX
cme €-L6r vol 17 “‘Sny gSZ ETE TE 6S7 gSz got 3ny AIXXX
4iL
TEX
TI b-L61 Sol Oz “‘Sny 6$ZL v7E ETE O97 6Sz 60£ 3ny AXXX
4EL ATX
ox I°g61 992 Oz “‘Sny o9L Sze vzE 197 O97 Ole 3ny IAXXX
ATT
TNO
at TQ6I LoL OT “‘Sny 19Z 97E Sze TOT 197 ioe 3ny UAXXxX
QL
TAX
St €°961 ggZl OT “‘Sny zOL (eas QTE £97 Z9T Gas GL TAX
91 F961 692 61 “‘sny €9Z Qze Lee voz £97 Bitte GEL WAX
Git 1661 oLL 61 “‘Sny bol 67E Qze S9z boz VIE FLL XIX
gi 661Tt TLE 61 ‘Sny SoZ off 67E 997 Soz Sie ILL XX
61 £°661 tLZL 61 ‘sny 992 Eee aa oh L97% 997 9If FEL IXX
Ot F661 ELL gi “‘Sny LoL ae IEE 89T Loz LLE GL XX
It I°007 VLL gi “SnY gol cee Rae 697 B9T gIe GL UIXX
TT TOOT SLL gi “‘Sny 692 VEE EEE oLt 697 61E GIL AIXX
snsnig
[J] [1 ay} 28X
]
€z £°007 9LL gi “‘Sny oLL Se VEE ILt oLz Ooze GILL AXX
susniq
IJ
Vz F007 LLL, Zr ‘Sny 1ZZ 9ee SEE TLE Tyaiee € LS GUL IAXX
Sz ILOz gZZ ZI “‘Sny CLL LEE 9ee €Lz ire EEE EL WAXX
97 cIOC 6LL LI ‘Sny ELE gee EGE VLt €Lz cas IL WIAXX
Lt €°1O@ ogl LI “‘Sny VLL 6£E Bee SLz blz bze ILL XIXX
Qt v-L07 Ig 91 “‘Sny SLL ove 6ee 9Lz SLz Grae IL XXX
E. V. SYSTEMS

67 I'ZOT zgl 91 “‘Sny 9LL Ive ove dfige 9Lz hag 4iL IXXX
of COC €gZ 91 “‘Sny [Eph tHE Ive gLz LIL Lee GL XXX
Te CLOT gl 91 “ny gLL Eve tHE 6L7 glz Qze GL UIXXX
whe b-Z0z SgZ SI ‘Sny 6LL bre Eve Ogz 6L7 67E EL AIXXX
€€ I°€£07 9gZ Sr “ny ogZ SHE bre IQz Ogz OLe WIL AXXX
ve £OTtT Lgl $1 “‘8ny IgZ ore Sve ZQT IQz Wee EL IAXXX
Sig CIOs ggt St “‘Sny zgl LVE Ove £Qt ZQz Ee QL WAXXX
9£ v-€oz 6gZ VI “‘Bny egl gre LYE VEz €gz See GL WIAXXX
OF TIME COMPUTATION
 SUD) TO eAUY EPOUED “qeN WPS as SEN) asty ‘da od-quy | 2EUI2G paal
LE I'voz o6L b1 ‘sny vel 6VE gre Sgz PEt VEE .2nsiye9
I
E. DATA

ge tvoz 162 FI “‘sny Sgl oS 6r¢ 987 $gz rere leo

6€ €-Fo7 Z6L 1 ‘Sny 9gZ IS€ € oS LEZ 987 9£E We)
oF b-voz £62 €I “‘sny Lgl mae iS B8z LEZ NSKS AIT®)
Iv SOee F6L €1 ‘Sny gg ESE Ge 687 QRz SEE suipneypD
1m][11
ty S07 S6L €1 ‘Sny 6gZ PSE ete 067 687 6£E pneyD
II
€F €°Soz 962 £1 ‘any 062 SSE vse 167 06% ore prep
Il
ON CHRONOLOGY

a4 bSoz L6L T1 “‘Sny 16L 9SE SSE T67 167 Ive prey
AI
Si I°907 g6l TI ‘ny t6L LSE OSE £67
AND

Z6T tHe pane

A
QF T90T 662 TI ‘sny £62 gSe LSE F67z £67 Eve pnelD
IA
LY £907 00g 71 ‘sny v6L € 6S gse S6z v6z Pre prepILA
gr b-907 I0g II “‘sny S62 ogt € 6S 967 $67 SHE prepTIA
6b TeLOc Z08 II ‘Sny 962 I9¢ og9€ L67 967 gore prea
XI
of Lotzt £08 II ‘any L6L ZOE I9E 967
COMPUTATION

L67 LYE pne[D

X
1S CLO tog II ‘sny g6Z Ou ZOE 667 867 gre pneyD
IX
aS Lot fog O1 “‘Sny 662 v9oe £9€ oof 667 6vE pne[p
IIX
es I*goz 908 O1 ‘ny 00g Soe Lacka Io€ oo€ (OMSK
OF TIME

pneypDIX
vs TOT £08 O1 ‘8ny 10g 99¢£ So€ ZOE Io€ IS€ pur AIX
079N[1]1
SS £°307 808 OI ‘ny 708 L9of 99£ €o€ ZOE Se 9F9N
II
9S bg07 608 6 “‘sny £08 ioka Loft vot £o¢ tse OF9N
Il]
LS I'607 o1g 6 ‘ony ¥Og 69¢ g9e So€ bot PSE OJONAJ
gs T'607 IIg 6 ‘ny fog oLt 69£ got Sot GSE OJ39N
A
6S £607 Z18 6 “any 908 Ateiy oLe Lot got 9S¢ °29NIA
09 +607 £18 8 “‘3NY £08 (Gis Eee Bok Lot ES O19NILA
19 Ore 1g 8 ‘Sny 808 CLG ise 60£ got gs€ OF9N TIA
79 TOIT Sig 8 ‘3ny 608 vLe eZe orf 60¢ 6S¢ OJONX]
£9 €°OIz 918 8 ‘3NY Org SLE PLE Ene org ogt OION
X
v9 volt L1g Z ‘any 11g 9LE SLE ey Dre 19f O19NIX
S9 Tee, BIg ZL ‘any Z18 Wetae 9Lt tLe TIE ZOE OJONITX
99 Sine 618 Z ‘sny €1g gle ive bre £1¢ f9¢ ©19N IX
L9 eoileler, O78 Z ‘ny 1g 6LE gle S05 bre bot 019N ATX
89 PILZ 178 9 ‘Bny $1g Oge 6LE grt SLE So¢ eqyeyT(z]
69 tre Lea TTB 9 ‘sny 918 Ige Oge cae git 99¢ ,Omo
1
seryaata,
1} L1=
576
 AIX Wur0og I6€ Ive ZvE Sov 90F Ivg ‘nf re Lrg TQIT +6
OF TIME COMPUTATION

IX Wwog O6£ ore Ive vor Sov org ‘Inf re 98 I'giz £6

IX WuI0g 6ge 6£€ ove tor bor 6£8 nf 1 S¥g PLE 6
IX wog Bge BEE 6eE zoVv £ov 8£8 ‘ny I bre Sarbatrs 16
Xx nw0g Lge Bae gee 1ov tor Leg ‘any I erg CeLUe 06
xX] WW0g 9g& 9£E LEE oor ov 9£8 “‘Sny I aa) Lip eare 68
IIA #wWog Se SEE Oe 66£ oor Sg ‘ny I Ibg v-9I7 88
vee
See
766£
bge
IIA
g6E
#uI0g
bg
Z8
€°917
org
“‘Sny
Coe
L6E
vee
Z
E. V. SYSTEMS

€ge
wWog
£¢g
98
TOIT
6£8
‘any
IA
stoks
Zee
€€e
7L6E
TBE
A
wwog
ZEQ
One
gfe
Seg
‘sny
96¢£
Al Wwog Ige Tetete mace S6¢ 96¢ 1£g “‘Sny 7 LE8 bS1z +g
Il] #W0g Oge Oe I€€ v6E S6€ ofg ‘ny £ 9£8 eaSaues £3
J #WI0g 6LE 67¢ ofe £6€ bv6E 678 “‘Sny £ S€g oes Ui ZQ
][1]
snuenmmog
IX UL gle QzE 67E T6E £6€ 8Z8 ‘any £ veg Sxrz Ig
Xo [bye LEE gze I6¢ T6E L7Q ‘any £ €£Q viz og
SIE 9Le 97E LTE O6¢ I6¢ 978 ‘sny + Z£Q CPU 62
HL
TIA
x dsan, SLE Sze g9te 6ge o6€ Szg ‘sny + I£g TVIT gl
TA HL
x] dsa,, VLE ze Sze ge 6ge $78 ‘sny + of 3 alrd Ls
TAA
IIA ds2,, ELE ae vee Lge gge EZ ‘sny + 678 VEIT gL
EL
IIA dso, tLe CEE (eas 9g£ LE ZT “any $ 878 BAS EA Gis
INCE
IA dso, nae ieee ZTE See 9ge I7Q “‘sny $ L7Q CaN Sitre vZ
HL
TI
A dsaa, oLf ove are rege Sge O78 “ny ¢ 978 ieee a
TL
AT dso, 69¢ 61€ lores Ege Fee 61g ‘sny $ Sz Pai: (ae
1[€]
snap
Tl dso, got QI’ 61€ ZQBE Ege gIg “‘sny 9 $78 CTL Ts
II dsoa, Lot L1¢ QI’ gf TRE LZIg “‘sny 9 £78 Catan fire ol
].snueisedsa,
“pul Josey ‘yod-qiy ‘d-a q'siv d'siy apPs W'PS “qeN wou Ly De 10 mW

7,
 “YO 1O Ve Oomey “qeN WPS as Sai SV ‘da ‘od'qry Se {pall
86 E°QIz gre re ‘nf tre Lor 90h Eve caaa Z6E Hur0gAX
E. DATA

96 Vgiz 6r8 of ‘In[{ Erg gor Lov bre Eve £6€ HurogIAX
BATON
[Z]]
L6 M6 og of ‘Inf bre 60+ gor SE vee v6E ®A4ION
I IU
snueresy,
[1]]
86 T61T 1$g of “Inf S¥eg orb 60F gre SHE S6€ req,
TI
66 £617 788 of [nf 9rg A ang) orb LYE Ove 96£ 'e4L,Ill
ON CHRONOLOGY

Oor F617 €$g 6z ‘Inf L¥g an, 4 ea gre LYE LOE leaAI
IOI L'OTT Se 6z ‘Inf gre a4 TIV 6rE gre
AND

g6E Teil,
A
ZOL TOTT 6&8 6z ‘Inf 648 vib €1yv oS€ 6VE 66£ eI IA
£01 €°OTT 988 6z ‘nf o$g Sir vir ESE ose oor !e1],IIA
vor b-ozz Lg gz ‘[n[ ISQ 9IF Sry moe IS ov le3], DIA
Sor Teieeag gS8 gz ‘Inf zh Liv git Ese ZSE zor leqy,X]
901 (aes 688 gz ‘Inf £Se@ gir Liv vVSe Soe
COMPUTATION

€or Tell,
X
LOI Bonz 098 gz ‘Inf SQ 61+ gir SSE PSE bor leq, IX
gor Rig 198 Zz ‘Inf S&g oth 61b 9S¢ GoeE Sor tery IX
601 Laererere 798 Zz ‘nf 988 ItP oth ESE ght gor
OF TIME

resp, TIX
OIL CCE £98 Zz ‘Inf L£S¢g tty Ith gsSe LSS Lob eI], AIX
een Barerera +98 Zz ‘Inf g$g Eth ttP 6SE gSe gor Ted AX
coun axrerere S98 97 ‘Inf 688 ber ety ogt 6S¢ 60+ Tea, IAX
enn rege ee 998 9z ‘Inf 098 Str ber 19¢ ogt oF tei, TAX
VII Gee £98 9z ‘nf 198 gtr Sty ZOE 19€ 1Iv ?2, IIAX
Sarat erareOe 898 97 ‘Inf 798 Liv gtr £9€ ZOE tiv res], XTX
9II VEtZ 698 Sz ‘Inf £98 gtr eigen bot £9€ €xP Tell XX
PCat Ariemths oZg Sz ‘Inf +498 674 gtr S9€ bot bir leq], IXX
.Snueupepy
]
gII THTT 12g Sz ‘nf $98 ofF 6th 99¢ Sof€ Sib 4peH
Il
611 €V7z 7LQ Sz ‘Inf 998 a4 oth Lot 99¢ 91h 4peH
Il
O71 byez £ZQ vz ‘nf L98 TEP 1¢h got Lot Lib 1peH
AI
Len sera vlg ¢z ‘Inf 898 eer ZEP 69¢ got gir spey
A
771 este S28 rz ‘(nf 698 ber £er oLt 69£ 61b JpeH
LA
£71 SS2~ 9L8 bz ‘nf oZg Str ver 1L¢ oLt otr JpeHILA
b7r bS7z LL8 €z ‘nf 12g 9cP Sp ay Tit 44 4peH ILA
SzI 1'97Z gZg €z ‘Inf 7LQ Ley gtr Eee TES tty 4peHXI
971 TOT 628 ez ‘nf £29 ger Ley PLE rie eth Ipeyy
X
578
 IAX diy oSh oor ov bor Sor 006 ‘Inf 91 906 TER eee €Si
OF TIME COMPUTATION

IA My W
AX dV 6br 66£ oor cor vor 668 ‘Inf 91 $06 Vreore coun
AY W
AIX d UV shy be 66£ zor £9v 868 ‘nf 21 406 Soren er6 IST
AI Vv W
IX d UV Lyy L6¢ g6E 19v zOV £68 [nf 21 £06 CEE EE o$t
Ti Vv W
IX d uv grr 96¢ L6E o9r 19+ 968 ‘Inf 21 7206 TET 641
E. V. SYSTEMS

my W
IX dy Sr S6E 96£ 6Sh o9F S68 ‘Inf 21 106 eninere grr
]siyaany
snorepy
[Zz]
X dy bey v6e S6E gsr 68h 46g ‘Inf gz 006 Cou ez LVI
XI d1uy Evy £6€ v6e LS¥ gsr £68 ‘Inf gz 668 Zalnere 9r1
IA d uy thy ZOE £6€ 9S LS¥ 768 "Inf gx 868 Tene. SHI
IIA dy iby I6¢ Z6E SSr 9S 168 [nf gz £68 Foz PHT
IA d1uy ovr O6£ I6€ AS 4 SSF 068 ‘In[ 61 968 €°OLT evi
Adiwy 6¢h 6g£ O6¢£ €Sr bSr 688 ‘Inf 61 $68 TOLT thI
AI d2UV gtr 8gt 6gf tSy Esb 888 ‘Inf 61 +698 I‘O€7t v1
Ill d1uy Ley Zee ge IS aS 4 £98 ‘Inf 61 £68 F677 ovr
diy 9&h 9g& Lge oSt 1S+ 988 [nf oz 768 €°67Z 6£1
]snig
[1]
snuruojuy
IXX JpeH Ser Sse 9ge 6vr o$+F See ‘[n{ oz 168 TOT ger
T
TI]
[9
1zesee5
IT
suey
IXX JpeH ver Pge Sge grr 6rr rgeg ‘Inf oz 068 I'677 open
XX IpeH €ftp Ege bgt LyP grr £29 ‘Inf oz 688 b-97z 9£t
XIX IpeH Zev ZQE £ge ott Ley Z8Q ‘Inf iz 888 €°QTT Ser
DIAX 1peH Iv IQe TOE Str oth Igg ‘[n{ xz Z88 THOT VEX
[AX pH otP oge Ige bry Str Ogg ‘Inf 1z 988 I'Qzz €€1
IAX JpeH 67h 6LE oge Erb ber 628 ‘[n{ 1z Sgg LTT TEL
AX JpeH gtr gle 6LE thr ery gZg ‘Inf zz $ge CLES I€1
AIX 1p®H LUV jase gle Fy thr L£Lg ‘Inf zz £88 CRE, O€I
UX 4peH 9th 9LE ELS obr Ivy 92g ‘[n[ zz Z8Q mere 671
IX 3peH Str SLE gle 6b obb SZg [nf zz 18g F977 Bz
IX 1peH bey VLE SLE ger 6h 2g nf €z Ogg €°97Z LZI
‘pul Josey “yod'qin ‘da Say SIV qPs

72
WPS “qeN UREUH EE! ne TO “YO
 “TWO JO Sebse POET “GEN WPS aTPs UREA sty
a ‘dd "yod-quy | LAG o8} PUT

VWIIA
E. DATA

vst tare £06 91 [nf 106 994F Sor tor or 1S dy AX

W Vy TIA
SSt aaeoe go6 91 ‘Inf 706 Lov 994 fob tov Sy diy TAX
VWXI
981 ViGee 606 $x ‘yn £06 gor Lor vor for eSb wyd XIX
W myx
ON CHRONOLOGY

LS1 I-vez O16 $x "Inf vo6 694 gor Sor vor 4 AS dy XxX
W my Ix
AND

gSt Aare(oh I16 $x ‘Inf S06 oLr 69+F 90r Sor SSP diy [XX
W MV IX
6S1 ET SV 716 $1 ‘qn 906 LP oLb Lov 90h 9Sh diy IIXX
W Vy TEX
og! brez €16 Fr [nf £06 tLy ILV gor Lor
COMPUTATION

LS¥r diy WxXxX

W NV AIX
191 TS v16 +x ‘Inf g06 eLy tLy 60+ gor gsr Uyd AIXX
W AY AX
OF TIME

J xSNI9,,
[
Z9OL CSG S16 Fr ‘Inf 606 bly €Ly orb 60+ 6Sh W Ny IAX
UTS
€91 elo 916 +x [nf O16 SLY blr Iv orb ogr W nV TAX
a! MICS
vor Veer. £16 ex ‘nf 116 9Lh SLy tiv rib 19+ W I0V WIAX
eal
Soi I'gE7 B16 ex [nf 716 LLY 9Lb €1b ZIP zob WW INV XIX
GE BESTS
991 TOET 616 €x ‘nf £16 gr LLY vib €rb €or W INV XX
TJ 428A IA
L9X Sere O76 €x ‘Inf v16 6Lh gLr Sib birth bor -W ny IxXxX
‘T 9A. IA.
gor b-9L7 I76 igen4ial S16 ogr 6LY 9b Sit Sor W ay XX
‘T 2A IIIA
691 ee IL tT6 zz ‘yn 916 1gh ogr Lib 9tb 99b W ny IWXxX
T AeA. XI
OLI CHEE £76 71 ‘nf L16 7Er 1gr gir Liv Lor W INV AIXX
580
 ] «P]feorse
OF TIME COMPUTATION

IA 49S das S64 Str by 60S o1$ S6 ‘Inf $ 186 tbrz gér
A A9s dag v6V ber Sry gos 60S v6 ‘Inf $ oS6 L'vyz L61
AJ 495 das £6v ery vey Los gos £v6 ‘Inf $ 646 bebe 961
Tl] 499 das t6V thy Evy 90S Los tv6 ‘Inf 9 gb6 Eb S61
II 49S das 164 Ivy thy SoS 90S 146 ‘Inf 9 LVv6 Cee 6
[ snsaaasg [Z q]] snrumdas
[[9
TY]
snuerny
supiq
] .Xeuniag 06+ ovr Ivy vos SoS ov6 Inf 9 9v6 Ts ae £61
E. V. SYSTEMS

IIAX TAX Wop 68h 6£h ovy £o$ vos 6£6 nfo S+6 V-th7 761
IAX Wop BBV ger 64 zo$ £o$ gc6 nf Z vr6 €°thz 161
AX Woy Ler LEV ger ro$ zoS L£E6 ‘Inf Z £v6 CVE O61
AIX Wo9 98 9fbv Ley 00S 1o$ 9£6 ‘jn Z tb6 TeVe 681
xX Wop Sgr Ser a4 664 00S St6 nf Z +6 vive Bg
mx wop bgr ver Ser gor 664 v£6 ‘In{ 8 or6 €°1bT LgI
IX woy £gr £ev ver L6v g6r €£6 ‘In{ 6£6 TIbT 981
X Won zgBV tev eer 964 L6¥ 7e6 ‘In{ g ge6 I'Ivz Sgr
XxX] WoD Igh ey ZeV S6r 964r 16 ‘Inf g LE6 vorz gr
IA wo ogy ofr ey b6r S6r of6 ‘In[ 6 9£6 £°OvT €gr
IIA Woy 6Ly 674 otV €6¥ bor 676 ‘Inf 6 86 TOV ca-Bt
IA Woy gly gtr 67v t6¥ £64 gz6 ‘In{ 6 ¥£6 L'ovz IgI
AEROS)
AIXXX INV W LLY Lty gtr 16+ T6F £76 ‘Inf 6 €£6 v6 Ogi
ATS)
UIxxxX Ny W 9Lb 97v LUV o6F 164+ 976 ‘Tn{ or Z£6 €°6E7 6L1
TEC)
uxxxX My W SLY Sth 9th 6gFh o6F Sz6 ‘Inf or 16 COLE gli
JUIN Tye2 Pheghanesors))
Str
+76
or
of6
vey
bly
LLI
I°6ET
6gr
gsr
‘Inf
nV
xxx
W
XXX Ny W ELV ety ber Ler ggr €76 ‘Inf or 676 HOt gli
€zb
7t6
11
Ez
TTP
zLy
SZE
Ler
98h
€°g
Qt6
[nf
W
INV
XTIXX
DIAXX My W Lv ItP ttV Sgr 9gh 176 [nf 11 L£t6 TQET VLI
Izv
oth
O76
11
CAn
oLb
Sor
bgt
976
TeQez
J2yV
[nf
TAXX
W
oth
616
VLE
Sz6
61+
tLI
ber
€gr
69h
W
INV
IAXX
less
inl
zx
61+
Tea
CLs
+76
S16
£gr
zr
gir
gor
‘nf
W
INV
AXX
stv a TPs WPS “GEN MO“ULT je 1O ‘TY

581
“pul 2S “yod-quy ‘dd stv
 eu) 10 ee HOE “qeN WPS GPs dsty sty ‘dd “od-qun | SHI ‘pu
661 Ebb 786 $ ‘ynf 9+6 ees o1S$ LYyy gtr 964 das 49g IIA
E. DATA

ies)
loloyra Vvbz €$6 "Inf LY6 crs r1$ grr Ley Lov dag 495 IIIA
48)III
OZ IShz bS6 + ‘In{ gre e1$ TeAeS 6br ghr g6r das Aas X]
INIEIES,
TOT TSH £86 yn[ 606 Laas ers oSh 6rr 664 dag AasX
ON CHRONOLOGY

NETS)
£07 E-Shz 986 + ‘Inf oS6 SxS vrs 1S oSb oo$
AND

dag 49S IX
RES)WAN
voz bSbz LS6 € ‘Inf 186 91S SEs zSh Isr ro$ dag A295 ILX
LENSES)
Sez I'9h7Z B86 € ‘qnf t$6 LES 91S ESh tS zo$ das 495 IILX
NEE)
COMPUTATION

907 TOFT 656 € ‘Inf £86 gris eas bSh ESh £0$ das Aag AIX
ERS
Loz E-9bz 096 € qn vS6 61S gis SSF vSr vos das Aas AX
OF TIME

xe)
Boz v-obe 196 z ‘Inf S86 o7zS$ 61S 9Sb SSb Sos das Aag IAX
PEED
607 ILyz 796 z ‘Inf 96 17$ o7t$ LS¥ 9Sb 90S das 4925 IAX
Hixeree)
BI05[z][
O17 CHE £96 z ‘Inf LS86 GES 17S gsSh LS¥ LoS dag 49S IIAX
x48)
Bar
ete E-LYz b96 z ‘Inf gS6 oral 77S 6Sb gh gos das 495 XIX
785 AIX
83°III AI
Le VLYt $96 1 ‘(nf 686 bzS ES og9r 6S+h 60$ IeD AX
€1z I'grz 996 x ‘nf 096 Seay bz$ rob o9b o1$ Je IAX
viz TQrT £96 x ‘nf 196 97S $75 tOb rob rrs 289 WAX
Sie €"gbz 896 x [nf 796 aes 97S for toh i 2eD INIAX
Iz ghz 696 of un{ £96 gzs Ley bor tor €1$ Jey XTX
thaea Il'6-7 oL6 of ‘unf 496 67S gzs Sor bor br Tey XX
582
 WD oO) ‘ome Lt Woy “qeN WPS GPs dsiv qsiyv ‘ag yod-qin Ja4seq “pul

,snuLoRyy
] 583
giz TOT 126 of ‘un £96 ofs 67S 99% Sor SxS Dew
Il
snjeqeserq
[z]I
617 £67 tL6 of ‘unf 996 res o€S Lor 99+ 91S 8e14
ll
OTT F647 £L6 67 “un{ £96 NS res gor Lor ors 3e4I
Ace1th Os ¥L6 67 ‘unf{ g96 ees ZES 69F gor gis 3eIqAI
TTT ONT SL6 67 ‘unf{ 696 FES BES oLy 69h 61S 3e[q
A
snzaaas
[z]
]Jopuexeyy
SLE £087 926 67 ‘un[ oL6 SES ves IL¥ oLh ozs 49S ILTV
vtT v-oSz LL6 gz ‘unf[ 126 9€S Ges tLV IL¥ mes, 49S ILIV
S7z PLS gl6 gz ‘un{ 7L6 LES 9¢S eLb Cie wes 495 TV AI
9TtT CULE 626 gz ‘unf €L6 ges LZEs bly ELp €zS 49S ATV
EGE N~ EL Og6 gz ‘unf ¥L6 6eS ges bzS 49S IV IA
QtT Fusz Ig6 Zz ‘unf{ SL6 oFs 6¢$ Szs 49S IV IIA
677 aereNSre TB6 £z ‘un{ 946 FS ors 97S 49S TV ILA
O£z GCSE £86 27 ‘unf{ LL6 tS rvs L£7zS 4295TV XI
I€Z Sosg £g6 Zz ‘un{ gl6 evs THs gzs 49S TV X
(AEC ¥-7Sz £86 97 ‘unf{ 626 rs ers 67S 49S TV IX
€€z sz ies 986 97 ‘unf{ Og6 SHS brs o€s 49S TV IDX
vez OST L£g6 97 ‘un{ Ig6 9S srs Tae 49S TV TIX
Sz See SE 886 97 ‘un{ 786 LYS gts zeES 49S TV AIX
snurunxepy
[Z] Xesy
]
9£7 vESz 686 Sz ‘unf{ £g6 grs Lys ZS XeW 44LIL
hare ASCE 066 Sz “unf{ +g6 6S gs ves XeW 24.LIl
Bez VSTTt 166 Sz ‘unf{ S86 of$$ 6S ges X®8W ALI4L
.snuardng
]
snurqyeg
[2]]
E. V. SYSTEMS

snuerpsoy
[£] Li
6£7 €-FSz 766 Sz ‘unf{ 986 1S oS$ 9€S p20D
I IL
ove bvySz £66 +z ‘un{ £86 ESS 1$$ IES proI Il
Ivz SSzEe +66 ¥z ‘unf{ 886 €SS aS ges P20D ALI
tVT CIES S66 +z ‘un{ 636 SS ESS 6£S pl09
Ill A
Eve CNSz 966 +z ‘unf{ 066 sss bss or$ P20D
II IA
vz v-SSz L66 €z ‘unf{ 166 9SS Ss rvs p29Il ILA
snddyryg
[z] sqery
I
OF TIME COMPUTATION
 2 Wa ue W'TPS TPs
a
‘od-qruy Jo1seq
cue) 1O wOouLT "GEN Puy
Svz I'gSz €z ‘unf{ 766 9S ddiyryg
Iv
E, DATA

9bz TOST €z ‘unf{ £66 LSS ddiyryg

¥ I
LYz €°9S7

966 666
OOOT €z ‘unf{ ddyrygAL

gs

LS¢Bhs 6SS

+66
wy snynyyy] [Zor snddyryg
[
grz F987 IOOI zz ‘un{ ddyryg AY

09S

S66
6S6
[] Id
67 See We TOOL 7 ‘un{ ddyryg
V IA
9rs
ON CHRONOLOGY

19S

966
o9$
[Ay Yd I
snraq
JJ] [1I
AND

CLT £001 77Z ‘unf{ £66 19S 129dIl

LYS

oS
79S
sntuuarzazy
JJ] [€ snosnizgq
]
SOrT eS
CLG Foor 77 ‘un{ NEG

£9S

966
z9S
grs
COMPUTATION

roy snq
I]
MSOr
,.snueruog
snyey
J aly,
OF TIME

snuetsnjo,,
[1][
VLST Soor rz ‘un{ 9S GERI JAUME

(Ge
£9S

666
SOON

6rs
EN t9S 9941 TeD AIT

EZ
S9S
S"]9A,
IIT AI

9OOI
o$s

I°gSz
OOOort

ult
,.sntuerip snuruoquy
[
snipruay snueruoy
[1]]
snueiaye,
[z][
EMSs
VSz ZQST LOooL 17 ‘un{ IOOI S9$ EILAN
IT
ITP
SoZ goor 17 ‘un[{ ZOOL ENES

998
T&D
IH

E-gSz
6001 oz ‘unf{ £001 ATASTEA
TEDAI
€Ss

P98
OIOL oz ‘un{ Foor Ss A J9T 8A,
ATED
IIO1 oz ‘un{ Soor 69$ gos 9]PA,
TA

L'6Sz T6ST
189IA

oLS$
584
585 E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION
1p
Io1seq

MD II

[948V
Perel
II
180gXJ]

I
118)IX
‘yod-qry

49LIl
X180g

AI [ozny
I]
891.
AJ 380d

IA 380g
III 480d

A 1s0g
II 380d

IIA II&D
IIAITA
J°78A. IIA
[I®D[£]
497FA [ T&D
XI
snumisog TTRD
X T&D
ITX IX IT&5D
1&5) AIX IIA
380dTI®&D
AX IIIA IAXsnipne[o
II®D
389d snoryi0y
TT]
[7
[
J] ] pXejO
[z]
A, BD
III snuereiny
II ][€] Il
snurr0131 II II
TAPMV VIA[1]
snomey
sntansq
]
998
LSS

39S
‘a 9SS 6SS Z9§ 698 oL$

a'siy

assy
bgs
£gS

TPs
a oZL$ NS vLs ogs gS 7gS

WPS TES SLZS 62S gS 7QS ES Ses

FIOI
"qeN

6101
6001

goo1 Zool goor O1olL IIOI TIOL €1oLr S101 gIo1 LLOU gIol Otol

‘unf
wouLy

‘unf{ 61
‘un{ 61

gt
oz
‘un{ 61
‘un{ ‘unf{
61 ‘unf{gt
gr ‘unf{gr
‘unf{21
‘unf 21
‘unf{ Z1
‘unf{ Zr
‘unf{ ‘unf{
91 ‘unf{
91
SZoL
FIOI
TIOL

gtOl
¥TOI

‘ome €1o1 S1or gIor LIoI gIOI 6101 OTOL ITOI TTOL €ZoO1
VI197
F097
T'097
£:6S7z

F687

€°197
I'197Z
£°097

TI9T
TOOT
1O

I'Z97 TTT £°79T V'79T I'£97z

Z9T
HO)

6Sz 097 197 89T 697 oLlt TAZ CLE CLD

 m9 10 ‘One Ly ou *qeN WPS GPS d’siyv qsiy ‘ag ‘y0d-qin Ja4seq “pu
VLz eee LEO 91 ‘un{ IZOI 98s $QS 10/9 pany
A IA
E. DATA

IIRESNE
SLz oo~2 gzOr 91 ‘unf{ TTOI Ze 98S ZES JaznyIIA
snaoey,
[7]1
9Llt b€97 6ZOI Sr ‘unf €ZOI ggs ZgS ELS 2&LIL

ELE
snqorg[1]
I'b9z ofo1 Sr unf bZOI 686 ggs vLs 91d
Il
ON CHRONOLOGY

gLz THOT I£€O1r Sr ‘un{ Stor 06s 68s SLs 4°1dIl

6L7 €V9T T£OI $1 ‘unf{ 9TOL 16 06S 9L£S$
AND

401gAI
Ogz bbz €€O1r +I ‘unf LzO1 76S 16S ELS 401g
A
Iz I'S9z FLO +1 ‘unf QZOI £6S 76S gZs 901gIA
TET Sgz
zt €or
S +1 ‘unf 6701 r6S £6S 6L£S 401gILA
snzepI[£]
£Qz €°Soz 9£OI +1 ‘un{ ofor S6s b6S ogs
COMPUTATION

sures
[J
.snures
]
snueraump
[<]] y
Ez bSoz LEor €1 ‘unf I€O1 96S S6S rg$ snutes
[J
OF TIME

toumnyy
T[
.Snuenapo1
[ qg
Sgz I'997 gLor £1 ‘un{ ZLOI L6S 96S 7S shure)
[I]
HTSOrG
987 T99T 6£0O1 €1 ‘unf €£0O1 86S L6S £gs Pod
Hl
snuemumey
[1][ y
Lz £°997 ovor €1 ‘unf vEOr 66S 36s bes PodAI
X®W
I]
QRz b:997 Ivor 71 ‘unf S€or 009 668 Ses pod
A
X®WIII
687 I°L97 thor ZI ‘unf fOr
9 109 009 988 PodIA
X®8WAI
06% LOT
t €For 71 ‘un{ LEOX 709 109 LgS PodILA
AXe
16% re evar bror 71 ‘un{ geOr £09 709 ggs Pod ILA
XeWIA
TOT b-L9z Stor 11 ‘un{ 6£Or bo9 £09 6gs PodXT
X®W IIA
586
587 E. V. SYSTEMS OF TIME COMPUTATION
PyJo1seq

XI IA
[ II]

IIA
TNA IIA
Su0D

IA

JA [ #8U0y
F978)
xeIX

X
A J4suop

J
A

[
yod-qiy

AI 9785

F978) $U0D $u0D

29185
PodX®W

[1]
I]
snnueisuoy
sntepey
[S$]
1 Pod Xe#S¥oD
IX x If] F978)
II Ped
IX 4978D
Il [9°'d
XeAJ
HTXITX [40D PO!'d
IAXX®/W
AX 2278)
IIA Po°'d
TAXIAX
X®W X®W3suoy
Ped
IAX J
XJ
IIAX
PO°Id
AX
AIX
P9Id
X®W
IX

AIX
X®8W
‘aq

968
€6$

06S 16S z6S 6S S6s L6S 36s

a'siy

d's3V
Lo9
bog

qTPs $09 909 809 609 o19 119 719

So9

809

WPS 909 609 O19 I19 Z19 £19

9gtor
"qeN

tVvoOL

oor Ivor €vor trol Sror LYOI gror

‘unf{

‘un{

‘unfo1
11
Ir

MOL II
‘unf{ Or
‘unf{ OL
‘unf{ 6
‘unf{ 6
‘un{
‘Ine

gror

oSor
6FOr

9tror LVYol ISor tor €or FSor

$397

woLz
1O

I'89T T89Tt £°997 1697 T697 €°697 F697

467

S6z
199

€6z 967 L67Z 67 667 oo€ Io€

 ald, 1O ‘ome WouLy W'PS Tes
a dsiy a'siy ‘dd 0d-qiy I91seq
"qeN
Ten

PPIeD
XI
E. DATA

ZOE HOLE SSor 6 “unf{ 6For XIX Pld

b19
€19
66S
TAX X®&W
X J su0y
FTPH
X
£o€ €:oLt 9Sor 6 ‘un{ oSor 009 PodXX

19

$19
X®W XIX
ON CHRONOLOGY

IX J su0y
Foye)
TX
AND

Pot Foltz LSor ISor 919

109 Ord IXX
‘unf g

$19
Xe XX
suoD
[ ITX
F278HITX
Sof Wareaia g ‘un[ tSor L19 709 Pod XX
COMPUTATION

919

gSor
TIX
AIX
OF TIME

Aira zen 6So1

IXX TEX
[3su09
AIX
‘unfg

X®W t97®5

90€£
819
L19
AX

£09
F78DAX

€Sor
[380
snurjueysuo7
pit y
Lo€ hire ee PSor

g
bog 49785 IAX

819

619

“anf

og9or
suo’)jue UII

«ShQuaxeyy
]
Foul SSor

Z
Sog F785 TAX

got
O79
619

I9OI
Jueisuoy
[ AI

‘unf{
Juoxepy
]]
snrutry
qf] 1[F
Z9OI Z ‘un{ 179 PPD WAX

60£
909

O79

9So1
quejsuoy
| A

sierra
Juoxep
[I]
Glory
Jj
a toed £901 Z ‘un{ LSor [79 Log AIX F9]PD

cara)
2uRIsuoy
IA
[
A] uoxeyy
Ur]II]
588
 AIX sidy €/o1r IX [ Juejsuoy £79 Leg gc9 €ZLo1 ‘unf £€ 6LO1 TOLT haa
OF TIME COMPUTATION

eSaos)
TU
lx idy gi IXX ] Juvisuoy TO 9£9 Leg tLOL ‘unf € gZo1r 1°9Lt Sze
1
J
snuueisuoy
[z]
CENA
UD
XX [ Jurisuoy 179 S£9 9£9 1Lo1 ‘unf € LLoI ySLz VTE
WARS
EASY
DL
XTX [ JueIsuOD O79 veg S£9 oLor un{ + 9Lor SENS he Cee
HSN|
INK
E. V. SYSTEMS

TAX J Wueisuoy 619 ££9 laa) 6901 ‘un{ 7 SLor tSLz Ge

ULL
IND
TAX [ Jueisuoy B19 cane) ££9 g901 ‘un{ bLor TS 2 I7E
uo
ID
IAX [ JuUeIsuOD L19 I£9 ZO L901 un{ €Zox ¥-yLz Ooze
ULE
WDC
AX [ Jueisu07 919 of9 I£9 9901 unf $ tLOL €-FLz 61€
ERT!
IDC
AIX [ queisu0D S19 679 of9 S901 unf $ LLOL zVLlz gie
DUE
IX [ Jue suoD b19 8z9 679 F9OI unf $ oLol I°vLz Zr€
al
IX [ Jue3Isuo7y £19 L7z9 879 £901 unf $ 6901 b-ELz 9I€
ASOT
[TX [ uejsuoy Z19 979 L7z9 T9OI unf{ 9 g90I €-€L7 Sie
ANS
aT
X [ JuPIsUOD 119 $z9 979 I9O0I unf{ 9 Z901 cal SVE PIE
AES
X] [ JuesuoD org 79 §z9 oOg9ol unf{ 9 9901 ne Sie ome
NGOS
quaxeyy
IA
IIIA [ 2ue3suog 609 £79 bz9 6Sor un{ 9 S901 -zLt Bre
PREMISE
A Wuoxeyy
IIA [ qurasuoy
XX JED go9 aa) £79 gSor un{ Z Laclone COL Iré
NE JO “YO

589
(Pot 40)S "yod-qin ‘dd TShy) stv a Tes WPS “GEN Woure
 yD 10 one Ly wou *qeN WPS GPS d'siy gsiy ‘aed ‘yod-qiy Io1seq “pul
S405)LITT
Las COLe
E, DATA

Ogol 2 mumi[ vLor 6£9 g£9 vz9 iueisuoy

[ lIXX 97 “IEW AX
3SGO8)
IL NT
QzE bolt Igor Zz ‘unf{ SLor org 6£9 Sz9 queisuo5
[ AIXX +1 ‘idy I
IEEE)NIU
67E£ WLLL TROI z ‘unf{ 9Lor 1b9 org 979 ueIsu0D
[ AXX 9 ‘idy ll
48405
I TA
O£€ CLE
ON CHRONOLOGY

€gor Zz ‘unf{ LLor th9 19 L79 JUeIsu075

| IAXX 61 ‘aidy I
su0D
I IIA
AND

Tisete SLL Vgor z ‘unf{ gZor £9 tr9 879 3ueisuo7y

| IIAXX 11 ‘idy AI
3su0p
If IIA
ae VLLT Sgor I ‘unf{ 6Lo1 rg Ero 679 queisuosy
[ TWAXX 7z ‘idy A
XUGSHOS)
Eee 1'glz 9RO1 I ‘unf{ Ogor S¢9 tr9 of9 JueIsuo7y
[ XIXX
COMPUTATION

tz/S$1‘aidy IA
SD) IEEO
SC
VEE QL Zgor I ‘unf{ Igor 9b9 St9 I£9 JURIsuOD
[ XXX Z idy TA
LXTSSeos)
OF TIME

See €°gLz 8RO1 I ‘unf TROI LY9 9t9 z£9 JuPIsu0D

] IXXX OF “Te IA
4Su05 TEXT
9£E b-gLz 6801 If Aeyy €Q01 gr9 LY9 €£9 1uejsu05
[ IIXXX gi ‘idy XI
suoD
I] TILX
Lee aleveMed O601 1 Avy ROI 6b9 gro beg uejsuo7y
J] IIXXX € ‘idy <<
su0D
JI AIX AX
Bet e.OLe 1601 I€ Avy Sgor o$9 6b9 St9 #su0D
I] IAX
6EE £°6L7 7601 9T "IRY IX
If Avy 9g01 189 o$9 9¢9 su0y
I HAX Sx “idy
ove v6L7 £601 of Aeyy Lgor WX
zg 19 Leg 3su0g
I]
Ive L‘Ogz IAX Of “Te DIX
v60I of Ary BZOr t$9 zS$9 gg 3su0y
I] XIX 61 ‘idy
raaa TOST $601 of Aeyy 6801 AIX
bS9 €S9 6£9 su0D
I] XxX
Eve €ORT 9601 11 ‘aidy AX
of Aey 0601 S89 bS9 otg suoy
]] IXX ¢ Ltpady
‘reypy I
aaa F'Ogz L601 67 Avy 1601 989 SS9 tbg 3suoy
JL IXX
SHE Tengiz $1 aidy U
8601 67 Ae 7601 LS89 9$9 tho suey
[] xX IX Z ‘aidy Iu
Ore IST
T 6601 67 Ae £601 gs9 L£S9 tbg su0y
][ AIXX
LYE €°1gz OOrT ET/O€ “Te AI
67 Aeyy 601 69 gs9 bho 3805
Jp AXX 71 ‘aidy A
gre b1gz IOII Bz AR S601 099 689 Sto su0y
[[ IAXX
6rE I'ZBz € ‘idy IA
TOIL 8z AR 9601 199 099 9bg suoy
J] IHAXX 9% €zrepy‘aidy IIA
590
 ct) JO AL E TOUR “GEN W'PS aTPs dsiy SSEY ‘dd "yod-quy CEES Por

Sgt
oS¢ TTT €O1I gz Aeyy L60I 799 199 Ly9 suop
I] MAXX g/S1 idy TIA
IS€ CCQ vorr Bz APY R601 £99 799 gro 3su0D
I] XIXX IE “Ie XI
ee b7gBz Sorr 27 Aeyp 6601 +99 £99 6r9 su0D
J] XXX 61 ‘idy xX
ES¢ E-€Qe 9OIl Zz Aeypy OOrl S99 99 o$9 3suop
]] IXXX 11/¥ idy IX
bSE EQTTZ Lorr 27 Aeyy IOII 999 S99 1$9 3suep
[J WxXxXX 27 “Tey mx
Sie €°€Qz gOrr 27 key TOIL £99 999 z$9 suoy
J] xXx IX 91 idy Ix
9S¢ gz bf 6011 97 Aeyy €or 899 £99 £$9 su09I] AIXXX Z idy AIX
LSE I'¥gz OIIl 97 AP Forr 699 899 bS9 su0p
[I] AXXX EZ/O€ “Te AX
gSe RT TV iis see 97 ABW So1rr oL9 699 S89 3su0p
[J IAXXX 71 idy I
6S¢ €-¥gz ceeMeR 97 Avy 9oII 1Z9 oL9 9$9 3suo0p
J] IAXXX gz breidy Ul
og9€ bbz €11I1 Sz Key LOII zL9 129 L£S9 sop
JJ WAXXX 97 €Z/9L/sIe
tidy Ill
I9€ gz I'S VIII Sz Aeyy gorl €L9 zL9 gS9 3su0g
J] XIXXX 8 ‘idy AI
ZOE SOR: SITET Sz Aeyy 6011 bL9 £L9 689 If "Tepy A
£9€ gz ES 9III SZ Aeyy OIII SL9 blo 099 O7/€I idy IA
rot gz b-S aia +z Arey III 9L9 SL9 199 snuerunueye,
[2] I] + ‘idy DA
suayea,
1[7]
S9€ I'98T QIII 7 Aeyy Sign LL9 9L9 799 wee,
1 I 27 “rey INA
SUSTEN
A
99¢£ TORT 6111 ¥z key €111 gZ9 L£L9 £99 Wee.
1 Tl 91 dy XI
DISUSE
Loe €°9Q7 OTII 7 Aeyy FVIII 629 gZ9 +499 U2Te&A
1 AI 1 idy Xe
INCEST
snuenein
][z]
g9e F°9Q7 I7II £7 Aeyy Sr1I 089 6L9 $99 SUSTEA, [Wee
A £7 ozrepy
idy IX

IA71
£7
E. V. SYSTEMS

A Eze)

mx
DD)
189
0g9
69¢
IA
SugTeA,

[idy
Aeyy
9III
CAVA
U2],
1°Lgz
ne)
oLt ere CUT €7 Aeyy ase 789 189 £99 eTe@A,
1 ILA Bz “IEW Wx
TEN
TANS
US
INEZ)
ILE €-Lgz v7II €Z Avy gIii £89 789 899 2U97e&A,
| TILA £1 idy AIX
ISSUES:
IEA)
OF TIME COMPUTATION
 "Tey Sz 769 902 LoL THI Avy £1 grrr €°€67 S6E
592

TIA
IIA ‘idy Zz 169 SoZ 9g0Z IvVII Aeyp LI LYII reer sice VEE
IA ‘idy L1 069 bol Sol obri Avy £1 hast 1° £67 £6€
A ‘idy gz 689 £oL bol 611 Aey ZI Sri1 +767 Z6E
Al ‘idy 9 889 tol £oL get Ae gi brri €°767 I16£
ll ‘idy 17 L£g9 1oZ ZoL LEXI Avy gi €V1I renga oles oO6¢
Il ‘idy 1 989 ool 1oZ gtII AeW gt tVII I°t67 6ge
I ‘idy 6 Seg 669 ool E11 AeW 81 Iv1i F167 BRE
AX idy Szgryreyy gz bg9 869 669 VErI Aeyy 61 oii €°167 Lge
§61
T167
6£II
9gt
869
£69
£99
‘idy
Avy
AIX
erta
ai
IX ‘idy €1 TRI 969 £69 AER TG Aey 61 geri I'167 Sge
xX "Ie Pz 189 $69 969 GeEr Avy 61 ya F067 Vge
IX aidy 6 AX 2815 0g9 +69 $69 Of€II Avy Oz QEII €°067 Ege
21
T'06T
Seu
6711
O7%
629
+69
TBE
£69
X
‘idy
3815
IAX
Avy
1'067
VEIT
OZ
Igeé
Bz
QTII
£69
769
"IEW
XI
glo
AX
Avy
WeID
OL
O7
ew
769
169
LL9
og’
F697
IA
z1/§
tidy
ATX
Avy
2819
Sy
17
tt
6LE
069
9L9
9711
169
£°697
idy
2845
TIX
Avy
Capen
IIA
UX 84D
I‘idy
17
S711
$L9
069
gle
687
689
AX
Avy
SueTeA,
TZ
I€1II
IA
OF TIME

IX #849
A ‘dy 91/6 AIX SUaTPA, big 889 6389 F711 Aey Iz OfIt I'687 LLE
NES)
AI “rey 27
COMPUTATION

IX SueTeA €Z9 289 889 €7@II Avy 17 6711 997 9LE

X13¥ID
TEX
SUTRA.
Ill ‘idy § ITX [ WeTeA 7L9 989 239 AAG Avy 77 gtII £°9gz Sar
N45
AND

IX
suayeA,
Il idy £1 IX [ Ju2Te&A, 1Z9 Sg9 9389 I7II Ae 77 Leu TBQt VLE
ON CHRONOLOGY

IA 3845)
X
SUaTeA
I “Ie IL/hz X [ weeA, oL9 389 Sg9 OTII Aey 77 9711 I'QQz ELE
IA 2815
XT
SUTRA
AX ‘idy 8 XI [ WeTeA, 699 £89 89 6111 AR 7 S711 b-Lgz Le
E. DATA
"PU aE | ‘yod-qin ‘dd asiy d SIV ios WPS “GeN poy Lt OTE 1O “yO
 2 160 -cFt antag

a
'
a7 5 ’ 7
—=
(to
ome Diy Feyageesse i
:

: i, 5 |

Pa - :

?
fim,

awawaelatl
eal
ISBN 978 90 04 18472 5

ee 9 '789004"184725